3 i- 
 
 TO 
 
 HEINEICH ERNST. 
 
 My dear Ernst, 
 
 Accept the dedication of these essays. You will 
 recognize, in some of them, subjects on which i have, not unfre- 
 quently, conversed with you and the charming critic who so 
 worth"" < bears your distinguished name. 
 
 The friendship i have formed with natures so noble as hers 
 and your own has added a new charm to my life ; and all who 
 have the privilege to know you will comprehend the affection- 
 ate pride 
 memorial. 
 
 E. B. L. 
 
 Knebworth, October, 1863.' 
 
CAXTONIANA 
 
 A SERIES OF ESSAYS 
 
 LIFE, LITERATURE, AND MANNERS. 
 
 SIR E. BULWER LYTTOtf, BART,, 
 
 it 
 
 AUTHOR OF 
 
 "the caxtons," "a st^^nge story," " my novel," ''paul clifford, 
 "what will he do with it?" etc. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 

 am 
 
 W. L. Shoemaker 
 1 3 '06 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 J 
 
 ESSAY PAGE 
 
 I. ON THE INCREASED ATTENTION TO OUTWARD NATURE IN THE 
 
 DECLINE OF LIFE 13 
 
 II. ON THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN AND RURAL TEM- 
 PERAMENT 17 
 
 III. ON MONOTONY IN OCCUPATION AS A SOURCE OF HAPPINESS.... 31 
 
 IV. ON THE NORMAL CLAIRVOYANCE OF THE IMAGINATION 33 
 
 V. ON INTELLECTUAL CONDUCT AS DISTINCT FROM MORAL : THE 
 
 "SUPERIOR MAN" 43 
 
 VI. ON SHYNESS 49 
 
 VII. ON THE MANAGEMENT OF MONET (ADDRESSED CHIEFLY TO 
 
 THE YOUNG) 61 
 
 VIII. ON RHYTHM IN PROSE, AS CONDUCIVE TO PRECISION AND 
 
 CLEARNESS 79 
 
 V IX. ON STYLE AND DICTION 83 
 
 X. HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE 103 
 
 J XI. ON THE MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS 115 
 
 jXH. ON THE DISTINCTION BETWEEN ACTIVE THOUGHT AND REV- 
 ERIE.. 129 
 
 v/ XIII. ON THE SPIRIT IN WHICH NEW THEORIES SHOULD BE RE- 
 CEIVED 137 
 
 XIV. ON ESSAY- WRITING IN GENERAL, AND THESE ESSAYS IN PAR- 
 TICULAR 143 
 
 XV. THE SANGUINE TEMPERAMENT ...... 157 
 
 XVI. THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT 161 
 
 XVII. THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT 173 
 
 XVIII. FAITH AND CHARITY ; OR, THE UNION, IN PRACTICAL LIFE, OF 
 
 SINCERITY AND CONCILIATION 187 
 
 XIX. UPON THE EFFICACY OF PRAISE (iN SUPPLEMENT TO THE PRE- 
 CEDING ESSAY) 199 
 
 XX. ON SELF-CONTROL 209 
 
 XXI. THE MODERN MISANTHROPE.... 219 
 
 XXII. MOTIVE POWER 22.") 
 
 i XXIII. ON CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION... 305 
 
 XXIV. POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION * 331 
 
 XXV. ON SOME AUTHORS IN WHOSE WRITINGS KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
 
 WORLD IS EMINENTLY DISPLAYED , 357 
 
 XXVI. READERS AND WRITERS 427 
 
 XXVII. ON THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM 431 
 
 l'enyoi , 442 
 
CAXTONXANA. 
 
 ESSAY I. 
 
 dDtt tjj? Sttrmtnfr athtttinti tn dDtrttnrtrfr Jfrttra 
 in iljt Snlhu nf Tih. 
 
 One of the most common, yet, when considered, one of the 
 most touching characteristics of receding life, is in its finer per- 
 ception of external nature. You will find men who, in youth 
 and middle age, seeming scarcely to notice the most striking 
 features of some unfamiliar landscape, become minutely observ- 
 ant of the rural, scenery around them when the eye has grown 
 dim and the step feeble. They will detect more quickly than 
 the painter the delicate variations made by the lapse of a sin- 
 gle day in the tints of autumnal foliage ; they will distinguish, 
 among the reeds by the river-side, murmurs that escape the 
 dreamy ear of the poet. 
 
 I was acquainted in my school-boy days with an old man, 
 who, after a metropolitan career of noisy and brilliant success, 
 had slipped away from the London world as from a vulgar 
 mob, and found a Tusculum the reverse of Cicero's, void of 
 books and remote from philosophers, in a dull lone house in a 
 dull flat country. To me no scenery could be less interesting 
 than that amid which I met him in his quiet rambles : a trite 
 monotony of level downs — neither wood, nor brook, nor undu- 
 lating hill-top that enlivens solitude with the infinite play of 
 shadows. I was then at the age when we all fancy ourselves 
 poets, and this man, who had but slight esteem for poets, was 
 yet the first in whom I found that close observation of natural 
 objects from which poetry takes the same starting-point as sci- 
 ence. He would pause by what Seemed to me a barren heap 
 
14 INCREASED ATTENTION TO OUTWARD 
 
 of stones, to examine the wild flower that had forced its way 
 through the crevices ; he would point with his stick to what 
 seemed to me but the empty space, till, looking long and stead- 
 ily, I too saw the gossamer sailing slow over the niggard stub- 
 bles ; and his countenance literally brightened with genial in- 
 terest whenever we chanced to encounter some adventurous 
 ant carrying its burden of a millet-seed over the Alpine fissures 
 of a yawning cart-rut. I was bound to respect this man, for I 
 was a boy and ambitious, he was old and renowned. He was 
 kind to me, for he had known one of my family in a former 
 generation, and would suffer me to walk by his side, and en- 
 courage me by indulgent, possibly contemptuous silence, to 
 pour forth my crude fancies and my vague aspirations — he, who 
 could have taught me so much, content to listen ; I, who could 
 have taught him nothing, well pleased to talk. And so, one 
 day, when he had more than usually provoked my resentment 
 by devoting to gossamers and ants the admiring interest I was 
 urging him to bestow upon bards and heroes, I exclaimed, with 
 abrupt candor, " If ever I win a tenth part of your fame, sir, I 
 don't think I shall run away from it into the country, especially 
 into a country in which one has nothing to look at. except ants 
 and gossamers !" 
 
 The old man stopped short, and, leaning on his stick, first 
 stared at me, and then, musingly, into space. Perhaps my rude 
 speech set him thinking. At last he said, very quietly, and as 
 if more to himself than me, "I shall soon leave the world: men 
 and women I may hope again to see elsewhere, but shall I see 
 elsewhere corn-fields and grass, gossamers and ants?" Again 
 he paused a moment or two, and then added, "As we lose hold 
 of our five senses, do we wake up a sixth which had before 
 been dormant — the sense of Nature ; or have we certain in- 
 stincts akin to Nature which are suppressed and overlaid by 
 our reason, and revive only at the age when our reason begins 
 to fail us?" 
 
 I think I quote his words with accuracy — certainly their 
 sense ; for they puzzled me so much at the time that I often 
 thought over them. And many years afterward they came 
 back to me in full force w T hen reading the very remarkable 
 conjectures upon instincts that are scattered throughout the 
 works of Sir Humphry Davy, in which that most imaginative 
 of all our men of science suggests, in opposition to the various 
 
NATUKE IN THE DECLINE OF LIFE. 15 
 
 theories founded upon Locke, that man has instincts, of which 
 revelation is one, " and that many of those powers which have 
 been called instinctive belong to the more refined clothing of 
 the spirit."* Be this as it may, I doubt not that each of* my 
 readers will recall some iustance analogous to that which I 
 have cited, of the charm which Nature gradually acquires as 
 our steps near the grave which is the vanishing point of her 
 landscape. Year by year I find that same charm gaining sway 
 over myself. There was one period of my life when I consid- 
 ered every hour spent out of capitals as time wasted — when, 
 with exhilarated spirits, I would return from truant loiterings 
 under summer trees to the smoke and din of London thorough- 
 fares : I loved to hear the ring of my own tread on the hard 
 pavement. The desire to compete and to combat — the thirst 
 for excitements opening one upon the other in the upward 
 march of an opposed career — the study of man in his thickest 
 haunts — the heart's warm share in the passions which the mind, 
 clear from their inebriety, paused to analyze — these gave to 
 me, as they give to most active men in the unflagging energies 
 of youth, a delight in the vista of gas-lamps, and the hubbub of 
 the great mart for the interchange of ideas. But now — I love 
 the country as I did when a little child, before I had admitted 
 into my heart that ambition which is the first fierce lesson we 
 learn at school. Is it, partly, that those trees never remind us 
 that we are growing old ? Older than we are, their hollow 
 stems are covered with rejoicing leaves. The birds build amid 
 their bowering branches rather than in the lighter shade of 
 the sapling. Nature has no voice that wounds the self-love ; 
 her coldest wind nips no credulous affection. She alone has 
 the same face in our age as in our youth. The friend with 
 whom we once took sweet counsel we have left in the crowd, 
 a stranger — perhaps a foe ! The woman in whose eyes, some 
 twenty years ago, a paradise seemed to open in the midst of 
 a fallen world, we passed the other day with a frigid bo"w. 
 She wore rouge and false hair. But those wild flowers under 
 the hedgerow — those sparkles in the happy waters- — no friend- 
 ship has gone from them ! their beauty has no simulated fresh- 
 ness — their smile has no fraudulent deceit. 
 
 But there is a deeper truth than all this in the influence which 
 Nature gains over us in proportion as life withdraws itself 
 
 * Sir H. Davy's Works, vol. ix., p. 343, "The Proteus, or Immortality." 
 
16 INCREASED ATTENTION TO OUTWARD NATURE, ETC. 
 
 from struggle and contention. We are placed on earth for a 
 certain period to fulfill, according to our several conditions and 
 degrees of mind, those duties by which the earth's history is 
 carried on. Desk and warehouse, factory and till, forum and 
 senate, schools of science and art, arms and letters — by these 
 we beautify and enrich our common habitation ; by these we 
 defend, bind together, exalt, the destinies of our common race. 
 And during this period the mind is wisely fitted less to con- 
 template than to act — less to repose than to toil. The great 
 stream of worldly life needs attrition along its banks in order 
 to maintain the law that regulates the movement of its- waves. 
 But when that period of action approaches toward its close, 
 the soul, for which is decreed an existence beyond the uses of 
 earth — an existence aloof from desk and warehouse, factory 
 and till, forum and senate, schools of science and art, arms and 
 letters — gradually relaxes its hold of former objects, and, insen- 
 sibly perhaps to itself, is attracted nearer toward the divine 
 source of all being, in the increasing witchery by which Nature, 
 distinct from Man, reminds it of its independence of the crowd 
 from which it begins to re-emerge. 
 
 And, in connection with this spiritual process, it is noticea- 
 ble how intuitively in age we go back with strange fondness 
 to all that is fresh in the earliest dawn of youth. If we never 
 cared for little children before, we delight to see them roll in 
 the grass over which we hobble on crutches. The grandsire 
 turns wearily from his middle-aged careworn son to listen with 
 infant laugh to the prattle of an infant grandchild. It is the 
 old who plant young trees ; it is the old who are most saddened 
 by the autumn and feel most delight in the returning spring. 
 
 And, in the exquisite delicacy with which hints of the invis- 
 ible eternal future are conveyed to us, may not that instinctive 
 sympathy, with which life in age rounds its completing circle 
 toward the point at which it touches the circle of life in child- 
 hood, be a benign intimation that 
 
 "Death is naught 
 But the soul's birth — and so we should it call ?"* 
 
 And may there be no meaning more profound than the obvi- 
 ous interpretation in the sacred words, " Make yourselves as 
 little children, for of such is the kingdom of heaven?" 
 
 * "On the Origin, Nature, and Immortality of the Soul." — Sir John Da- 
 
 vics. 
 
ESSAY II. 
 (Dtt ijiB Diffmtrns totmmi tyi Urban nl Etrntl 
 
 I have noticed in the previous essay that increased fondness 
 for rural nature which is among the ordinary characteristics 
 of advancing age, as increase of stillness is among the ordinary 
 attributes of deepening eve. But there are persons who, from 
 first to last, are such special lovers of the country life that they 
 never feel thoroughly at home in the stony labyrinth of capi- 
 tals ; and there are others who, from first to last, would rather 
 look out on a back yard in St. James's than on the vales under 
 Fiesole in the hues of a Tuscan autumn, or the waters of Win- 
 dermere in the hush of an English June. 
 
 We, who are lovers of the country, are not unnaturally dis- 
 posed to consider that our preference argues some finer poetry 
 of sentiment — some steadier devotion to those ennobling stud- 
 ies which sages commend as the fitting occupations of retire- 
 ment. But the facts do not justify that self-conceit upon our 
 part. It was said by a philosopher who was charged with all 
 the cares of a world's empire that "there is no such great 
 matter in retirement. A man may be wise and sedate in a 
 crowd as well as in a desert, and keep the noise of the world 
 from getting within him. In this case, as Plato observes, the 
 walls of a town and the inclosure of a sheepfold may be made 
 the same thing."* Certainly poets, and true poets, have lived 
 by choice in the dingy streets of great towns. Men of science, 
 engaged in reasonings the most abstruse, on subjects the most 
 elevating, have usually fixed their dwelling-place in bustling 
 capitals, as if the din of the streets without deepened, by the 
 force of contrast, the quiet of those solitary closets wherein 
 they sat analyzing the secret heart of that Nature whose ev- 
 * Marcus Antoninus : Jeremy Collier's translation. 
 
18 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN 
 
 ery-day outward charms they abandoned to commonplace 
 adorers. 
 
 On the other hand, men perforce engaged in urban occupa- 
 tions, neither bards nor sages, but city clerks and traders, feel 
 a yearning of the heart toward a home in the country; loving 
 rural nature w r ith so pure a fervor that, if closer intercourse be 
 forbidden, they are contented to go miles every evening to 
 kiss the skirt of her robe. Their first object is to live out of 
 London, if but in a suburb ; to refresh their eyes with the green 
 of a field ; to greet the first harbinger of spring in the prim- 
 rose venturing forth in their own tiny realm of garden. It is 
 for them, as a class, that cities extend beyond their ancient 
 bounds ; w T hile our nobles yet clung to their gloomy halls in 
 the Flete, traders sought homesteads remote from their stalls 
 and wares in the pleasing village of Charing; gradually nobles 
 were allured by the gentle example, and proud villas, with 
 gardens sloping down to the river-side, chased the woodlark, 
 or rather the bittern, away from the Strand.* 
 
 Nothing more stamps the true Cockney than his hate for 
 the sound of Bow bells. It is vain that we squirearchs affect 
 to sneer at the rural tastes of the cit in his rood of ground by 
 the high road to Hampstead : the aquarium stored with min- 
 nows and tittlebats ; the rock-work of vitrified clinkers, rich 
 with ferns borne from Wales and the Highlands. His taste 
 is not without knowledge. He may tell us secrets in horticul- 
 ture that would startle our Scotch gardener ; and if ever he 
 be rich and bold enough to have a farm, the chances are that 
 he will teach more than he learns from the knowing ones who 
 
 * "The trade," says a writer in 1661 (Graunt — " Observations on Bills of 
 Mortality"), "and very city of London removes westward." I think it is 
 perfectly clear, from the various documents extant, that the movement be- 
 yond the city into the suburbs commenced with the smaller shopkeepers, and 
 not with the nobles : first, because the Keports recommending improvements 
 always mention the ground as preoccupied by small tenements; and, sec- 
 ondly, because the royal proclamations, and indeed the enactments of Par- 
 liament, in the sixteenth century, against the erection of new buildings within 
 London and Westminster, were evidently directed against the middle or lower 
 classes, and not against the nobles. In the reign of Elizabeth, the queen's 
 wish would have sufficed for her nobles; and proclamations can restrain the 
 few when they are impotent against the many. But the enactments show, 
 still more positively, that the interdict was intended for the people. No 
 dwelling-houses were to be subdivided into small tenements; all sheds and 
 shops erected within seven years were to be pulled down. 
 
AND RURAL TEMPERAMENT. 19 
 
 bet five to one on his ruin. And when these fameless students 
 of Nature ramble forth from the suburb, and get for a while 
 to the real heart of the country — when, on rare summer holi- 
 days, they recline in remoto gramine — they need no choice 
 Falernian, no unguents and brief-lived roses for that interval 
 of full beatitude which the poet invites his friend to snatch 
 from reprieving fates. Their delight proves the truth of my 
 favorite aphorism — " that our happiest moments are those of 
 which. the memories are the most innocent." 
 
 It is not only the middle class of citizen in which the love 
 of rural life is strong. Mechanics and artisans, crowded and 
 pent in towns, have the same luxuriant joy in the sights and 
 sounds of the country. 
 
 Turn your horse's head some summer holiday toward the 
 bosky dells of Epping Forest. Suddenly you will come upon 
 a spot where the genius of our old English poets seems to 
 linger — a fragment of the old "good greenwood," in which 
 " birds are about and singing." 
 
 Scattered amid those venerable trees, stunted as trees are on 
 old forest-ground, but with gnarled fantastic trunks, and open- 
 ing here and there into glades that might ravish a painter's 
 eye, are seen, no longer, indeed, dainty dame and highborn 
 cavalier, but weavers from Spitalfields — the carts and wains 
 that brought them drawn up by the roadside. Here a family 
 group gathered round the cups " that cheer but not inebriate;" 
 there, children, whom it gladdens the heart to see at play, for 
 the children of weavers have but a short interval of play be- 
 tween the cradle and the loom ; yonder, heeding you not as 
 you ride slowly by, two young sweethearts, talking, perhaps, 
 of some distant time when they may see green fields, even on 
 work-days, from the casements, not of a London attic, but of 
 some thatched cottage, with eaves in which the swallow builds 
 secure ; farther on, some studious lad, lonely as Jacques, 
 
 "Under the shade of melancholy boughs." 
 
 He has brought a book with him, doubtless a poem or work 
 of fiction, that suits the landscape round, and opens a door in 
 the grassy knolls, like that which, in Scottish legend, admitted 
 the child of earth into the halls of fairy-land ; yet ever and 
 anon the reader lifts his eyes from the page, and drinks in, 
 with a lengthened gaze, the balm of the blue sky, the freshness 
 of the sylvan leaves. 
 
20 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN 
 
 The mechanics of Manchester are, or were some years ago, 
 notable entomologists. They might be seen on summer even- 
 ings issuing forth with their butterfly-nets from smoky lanes, 
 allured by gossamer wings over level swards dominated by 
 tall factory-chimneys, as near to their homes and as far from 
 their thoughts as the battle-field of Thermopylae was from the 
 dwellers in Tempe. 
 
 Doubtless, in the pursuit which gives zest and object to these 
 rambles, they obey that instinct of the chase which is one of 
 the primitive ties between man and nature. The passion for 
 field-sports, which is so common among the higher classes in 
 England, lies, I think, deep amid finer and gentler propensities 
 than those which find pleasure in destroying. I put aside the 
 more factitious adjuncts to the charm of the hunting-field : the 
 gossip of the meet, the emulation of the run, the stimulants to 
 the love of applause in the hot competition of rival courage 
 and address. Apart from these exhilarants — which have noth- 
 ing to do with the love of Nature ; by which men might be 
 equally stirred in a tennis-court, or, with higher mental exer- 
 tion, on the floor of the House of Commons — there is a delight 
 in this frank and hearty commune with rural Nature herself 
 which unconsciously warms the hunter's heart, and constitutes 
 the most genial portion of his wild enjoyment. His pursuit 
 carried on through the season in which Nature has the least 
 beauty for those who, like Horace, regard winter as deformed, 
 he welcomes with quickening pulse the aspects that sadden 
 the lovers of flowers and sunshine. That slushing thaw, that 
 melancholy drizzle, through which I, no follower of Nimrod, 
 gaze listless and dejected from misty windows on skeleton 
 trees and desolated parterres, raise the spirits and gladden the 
 sense of the hunter. He has the privilege of finding beauties 
 in the most sullen expression which the countenance of Nature 
 can assume ; and he is right, and he is rewarded. How cheer- 
 ily the tongue of the hounds rings through those dripping 
 covers ! With what a burst of life that copse of evergreens 
 comes out from the nude hedgerows at the wind of the hazy 
 lane ! How playfully that noisy brook, through which the 
 rider will splash his jocund way, re-escapes in its glee from 
 the ice whose bonds it has broken ! And when all is over, 
 and the hunter rides homeward, perhaps alone, the westering 
 sun breaks out from the clouds just to bid him good-night and 
 
AND EUKAL TEMPERAMENT. 21 
 
 disappear ; or over his own roof-tops gleams the moon or the 
 wintry star, on which he gazes with a dim, half-conscious 
 
 " Devotion to something afar 
 From the sphere of our sorrow." 
 
 He has been that day with Nature, and the exhilaration of his 
 exercise has lifted up his spirits to enjoy her companionship ; 
 inwardly, perhaps mechanically, as we enjoy that of any famil- 
 iar friend, without pausing to expatiate on the charms of friend- 
 ship. 
 
 But here let the hunter speak for himself, and in words that 
 eloquently approves my attempt to analyze his sensations. " It 
 "^fe by the real sportsman — by the true admirer of nature and 
 nature's God — by the man fraught with a lively sense of the 
 boon of existence, of thankfulness for the health and happiness 
 he is permitted to enjoy — by the man at peace with himself, 
 and in charity with all men, that the exhilarating sensations 
 of a hunting morning will be felt and appreciated."* The 
 piety which pervades this extract is in harmony with the spirit 
 in which the ancients appear to have regarded the pleasures 
 of the chase. Arrian opens his Cynegiticus, or " Treatise on 
 Coursing," by reminding us how carefully "Xenophon has 
 commemorated the advantages that accrue to mankind from 
 hunting, and the regard of the gods for those instructed in it 
 by Chiron." And indeed Xenophon was scrupulously rigid 
 in preserving that mythical alliance between religion and hunt- 
 ing, forbidding the sportsman even to slip a hound until he has 
 vowed a due share of the game to Apollo and Diana. So that 
 even in the heathen times the chase brought man too closely 
 face to face with Nature not to suggest to him a recognition 
 of that Celestial Soul which lights the smile upon her lips. 
 Certainly in the chase itself all my sympathies are on the side 
 of the fox; perhaps from a foolish inclination, which has done 
 me little good in the world, toward the weaker party ; leading 
 me imprudently to favor those whom there is a strong determ- 
 ination to run down. But if all individuals are to give way 
 to the greatest happiness of the greatest number, we must set 
 oiF against the painful fate of the fox the pleasurable sensation 
 in the breasts of numbers, which his fate has the honorable 
 privilege to excite, and be contented to sacrifice his personal 
 * "The Noble Science," by Frederick Dclme Kadcliffc, Esq. 
 
22 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN 
 
 welfare, as Ave sacrifice some " vested interest," to that pitiless 
 Moloch, " the Public Advantage." 
 
 For myself, though no participator in the joys of mor^ vehe- 
 ment sport, I have a pleasure that I can not reconcile to my 
 abstract notions of the tenderness due to dumb creatures, in 
 the tranquil cruelty of angling. I can only palliate the wanton 
 destructiveness of my amusement by trying to assure myself 
 that my pleasure does not spring from the success of the 
 treachery I practice toward a poor little fish, but rather from 
 that innocent revelry in the luxuriance of summer life which 
 only anglers enjoy to the utmost. When I have cast my per- 
 fidious line over the waves of a lake, or into the dips and hol- 
 lows of a babbling trout-stream, with all its romantic curvff" 
 tores into creek and cove, a thousand images, born from poetic 
 sentiment, and giving birth in turn to moralizing thought, 
 present themselves to my noonday reverie; images which 
 would never have taken shape had I been pacing to and fro 
 the gravel-walks of my garden. Above all, Nature herself, in 
 that spiritual beauty which keeps opening out from the green 
 deeps as our eye rests on the surface, just as out from some 
 grand author meaning on meaning, secret on secret, will open 
 as we continue to read and re-read the page — Nature herself 
 fascinates and appeals to me when I stand on the grassy banks, 
 and see earth and sky blending light and shadow in the glass 
 of mysterious waters. 
 
 This miserable pastime of angling— this base seduction of a 
 credulous fellow-creature with a fraudulent bait — certainly it 
 is not this which charms me hour after Jiour to solitary moss- 
 grown banks. The pastime is but my excuse for listening so 
 patiently 
 
 " From morn till noon, from noon till dewy eve," 
 
 to the vague whisperings of the Universal Mother. Why do 
 I need that idle rod to draw me forth to the water-side — why, 
 if no snare of mine near yon water-lily menaced the scaly flocks 
 of Proteus — why could I not recline as long and as contented- 
 ly under this bowery elm-tree, watching the reeds quiver where 
 the pike stirs, or noting the wistful eyes of the grasshopper as 
 he halts on my lap, wondering whether I be friend or foe ? I 
 know not why. Ask the gunner whether he would walk thirty f 
 miles a day over stubble and turnips if he had a staff in his \ 
 hand instead of his Manton. 
 
AND RURAL TEMPERAMENT. 23 
 
 Man is so formed for design by the Great Designer, that in 
 his veriest amusement he still involuntarily seeks an object. 
 He needs a something definite — a something that pretends to 
 be practical — in order to rivet his attention long to external 
 Nature, however sensitive he may be to her charms. We must 
 have our chase or our angling, our butterfly-net or our geo- 
 logical hammer, or we must be botanists or florists, naturalists, 
 husbandmen, or artists. If we can make to ourselves no occu- 
 pation out of the many that rural nature affords us, we must 
 be contented, like the Spitalfields weaver, to visit her on rare 
 holidays. Our week-day world is not in her calm retreats. 
 
 He who fondly prefers the country to the town, who feels 
 that the best part of him can never develop into bloom and 
 fruit in the atmosphere of capitals, is not, as I commenced by 
 owning, wiser or better, more imaginative or more thoughtful, 
 than he who by choice fixes his home in the busiest haunts of 
 men. But he is probably better and possibly wiser than the 
 average number of those w T ho can not live out of towns. He 
 must possess, if Kant's theory of the ^Esthetic be as true as it 
 is lovely, the inborn moral sentiment which allies itself to the 
 immediate, unreasoning, unambitious sympathy w T ith Nature. 
 "He," says the grand philosopher, " who contemplates soli- 
 tarily (without purpose or object of communicating to others 
 what it pleases himself to observe) the beauty of a wild flower, 
 a bird, an insect — to admire and to love it — who would regret 
 not to finet that thing in Nature, independently of all advantage 
 he may draw from it — nay, even if it occasions to him some 
 loss or harm — it is he who attaches to Nature an interest im- 
 mediate and intellectual That advantage which Natural 
 
 beauty has over Artistic beauty in alone thus exciting an im- 
 mediate interest, accords with the purified and solid intelli- 
 gence of all who have cultivated their moral sentiment. When 
 a man, having sufficient taste to appreciate the productions of 
 the Fine Arts with exactitude and -delicate perception, quits 
 without regret the chamber in which glitter those beauties 
 that satisfy vanity and the craving for social distractions, and 
 seeks the beauty of Nature, to find therein a delight that sus- 
 tains his mind in the direction by which w T e can never attain 
 the final goal — in that man we suppose a certain beaut eous- 
 ness of soul which we do not attribute to a connoisseur, be- 
 cause the last finds an interest in the objects of Art." 
 
 \ 
 
24 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN 
 
 Leaving without comment these passages, which do but 
 loosely and inadequately paraphrase the original (for it would 
 almost require a Plato to translate, and, alas! at times, an 
 Aristotle to comprehend, a Kant), I may suggest some less re- 
 fining arguments in favor of the proposition that he who pre- 
 fers the country is perhaps better than the average of those 
 who prefer the town. It is clear that he must have a large 
 share of that negative goodness which consists in the absence 
 of evil. He can not well be a profligate sensualist, nor an am- 
 bitious schemer, nor dependent for enjoyment on the gratifica- 
 tion of petty vanities. His sources of pleasure will, at least, 
 be generally pure. He will have that independence of spirit 
 which can stand firm without leaning on other men's minds : 
 to use the fine expression of Locke, " he will have raised him- 
 self above the alms-basket, and-is not content to live lazily On 
 scraps of begged opinion."* His conscience needs no turbu- 
 lent excitements to chase away a haunting remembrance. I 
 speak of those who genuinely and truly love the country by 
 natural temperament, not of those who take to it without love, 
 as outlaws who fly into a temple, not to worship at its altar, 
 but to lie hid within its sanctuary. Birds sing in vain to the 
 ear, flowers bloom in vain to the eye, of mortified vanity and 
 galled* ambition. He who would know repose in retirement 
 must carry into retirement his destiny, integral and serene, as 
 the Caesars transported the statue of Fortune into the cham- 
 ber they chose for their sleep. The picture of the»first Lord 
 Holland gnawing out his fierce heart on the downs of Kings- 
 gate is very different from that of a gentler statesman, Pliny, 
 hailing his reprieve from pomp and power, and exclaiming, in 
 the scholar's true enthusiasm, " O mare, O littus, verum secre- 
 tumque MovqeIov, quam multa dictatis, quam multa invenitis !" 
 
 Whatever the varying predilections of grown-up men for 
 town or country, one fact needs no proving ; all children pre- 
 fer the country. Ask any school-boy up to the age of fifteen 
 where he would spend his holidays. Not one in five hundred 
 will say, " In the streets of London," if you give him the op- 
 tion of green fields and running waters. It is, then, a fair pre- 
 sumption that there must be something of the child still in the 
 character of the men or the women whom the country charms 
 in maturer as in dawning life. 
 
 * Introduction to "Essay on the Human Understanding." 
 
AXD RURAL TEMPERAMENT. 25 
 
 Among women especially, I own I think better of those who 
 prefer fields to streets. They have not in capitals the grancj 
 occupations of laborious men — they have no bar and no senate. 
 At the best, if more than usually cultured and intelligent, they 
 can but interchange such small coins of thought and learning 
 as are spent in talk. But if there be one thing in which intel- 
 lect can appear to the intellectual either flippant or common- 
 place, it is the talk of wits in the drawing-rooms of capitals. 
 The worst part of an eminent man's conversation is, nine times 
 out often, to be found in that part which he means to be clev- 
 er. Even in the talk of ]3r. Johnson, as recorded by Bos well, 
 the finest things are those which he said to Boswell when no- 
 body was by, and which he could just as well have said in the 
 Hebrides. 
 
 The most delicate beauty in the mind of women is, and ever 
 must be, an independence of artificial stimulants for content. 
 It is not so with men. The links that bind men to capitals 
 belong to the golden chain of civilization — the chain which 
 fastens all our destinies to the throne of Jove. And hence the 
 larger proportion of men in whom genius is pre-eminent have 
 preferred to live in cities, though some of them have bequeath- 
 ed to us the loveliest pictures of the rural scenes in which they 
 declined to dwell. Certainly nothing in Milton or in Shak- 
 speare more haunts our memory than the passages in which 
 they seem to luxuriate in rural life, as Arcadians in the Golden 
 Age. What voluptuous revelry among green leaves in that 
 half-pastoral comedy which has its scene in the Forest of Ar- 
 den ! In the " Midsummer Night's Dream," how Fancy seems 
 to bury herself, as it were, in the lap of Nature, as the fairies 
 bury themselves in the bells of flowers! Think of Milton, the 
 "Lycidas, the "Comus," "L' Allegro," "II Penseroso," the gar- 
 den-land of " Paradise Lost !" Yet Milton seems to have wil- 
 lingly enough spent nearly all his life in "troublous qities pent." 
 Even in his brief holiday abroad it is among capitals that he 
 loves to linger. We do not find him, like the poet who has 
 had the widest and loudest fame of our own age, rejoice 
 
 "To sit alone, to muse o'er flood and fell, 
 To slowly trace the forest's fading green, 
 Where things that own not man's dominion dwell, 
 And mortal foot has ne'er or rarely been." 
 
 Shakspeare, so far as we know of his life, was from early youth 
 
 B 
 
4 Z6 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE UEBAN 
 
 a denizen of London till rich enough*to retire ; and then he 
 retired, not into the solitudes of the country, but into a social 
 dwelling in the midst of a town, in which, no doubt, he found, 
 and was pleased to find, associates of younger days, with whom 
 he could talk frankly, as great men rarely talk save to those 
 with whom they have played in boyhood. 
 
 Most of the more famous modern writers on the Continent 
 have by choice lived in cities, especially the German and the 
 French. And in this they are distinguished from the ancient 
 authors, at least the Latin. Horace had his Sabine farm in the 
 Vale of Ustica ; the love of scenery*yet more attractive made 
 him take also his cottage amid the orchards and "mobile riv- 
 ulets" of'Tivoli. He sighed yet for a third country home — a 
 winter retreat in the mild climate of Sorrento. Tibullus, the 
 amorous and the beautiful, passed the larger part of his short 
 life on his estate in the lovely country between Tivoli and Pra> 
 neste. Ovid, specially the man of gayety and fashion, lived, it 
 is true, chiefly at Rome (before his mysterious exile), but he 
 had a garden of his own apart from his house, between the 
 Flaminian and Clodian ways, to which he constantly resorted, 
 as well as his country-seat, the Pelignan farm. 
 
 Virgil's house at Rome, like that of Propertius, was rural- 
 ized, as it were, by its neighborhood to the vast gardens of 
 Maecenas. His favorite residence, however, was at Naples, not 
 actually in the town, if Neapolitan traditions be worthy of 
 credit, but on the outskirts, near his legendary tomb on Posi- 
 lippo, and facing the bay which sunset colors with such glori- 
 ous hues. 
 
 Even Terence, whose vocation of comic writer might be sup- 
 posed to fix him amid the most populous haunts of men, may 
 be fairly presumed, when not in the villas of his patrons, to 
 have spent his time chiefly on his own small estate by the Ap- 
 pian Road„ till he vanished into Greece, whence he never re- 
 turned ; dying, according to one report — for there are many 
 reports as to the mode and place of his death — amid the mount- 
 ain seclusions of Arcady. Every scholar, almost every school- 
 boy, has got by heart the songs in which Catullus vents his rap- 
 ture on regaining his home on the Sirmian Peninsula. And 
 many a man who has never read Catullus has uttered the same 
 cry of joy in greeting his rural threshold after strange wander- 
 ings or lengthened absence. For "what more blessed than 
 
AND BURAL TEMPERAMENT. 27 
 
 to ungird us of oui^ cares — when the mind lays down its far- 
 del, and we come from the toil afar to our own hearth, and re- 
 pose on the longed-for bed?" Who does not then call on the 
 dear roof to welcome him as if it were a living thing, and echo 
 the sense of that wondrous line — 
 
 "Laugh, every dimple in the cheek of home !"* 
 
 Cicero's love of the country needs no proof. With his busy 
 life we still associate his quiet Tusculum. Pliny the Younger 
 gives us a description, chiefly known to architectural critics, 
 whom it has sadly puzzled, of a rich public man's retreat from 
 the smoke of Rome, only seventeen miles from the city, "so 
 that" (writes Pliny to his friend), " after we have finished the 
 business of the day, we can go thither from town at sunset ;" 
 a journey which he calls extremely short when performed on 
 horseback (more tedious in a carriage, because the roads were 
 sandy). Certainly a man must have loved the country well to 
 ride seventeen miles to a house in it after the business of the 
 day. Few English statesmen or lawyers, I suspect, would be 
 equally alert in their sacrifice to the rural deities. But how 
 lovingly Pliny describes the house, with apartments so built as 
 to command the finest prospects : the terrace before the gal- 
 lery all perfumed with violets ; the gallery itself so placed that 
 the shadow of the building is thrown on the terrace in the 
 forenoon ; and at the end of the gallery " the little garden 
 apartment," which he calls his own — his sweetheart — looking 
 on one side to the terrace, on the other to the sea; and then 
 his own bedchamber carefully constructed for the exclusion of 
 noise. No voice of babbling servants, no murmurs from boom- 
 ing seas, reach the room in which, as he tells us elsewhere, he 
 not only sleeps, but muses. 
 
 "There," he exclaims, in that charming letterf wherein he 
 compares that petty gossip of the town, which seems, while 
 you are in town, to be so sensible and rational, but of which 
 you say when you get into the country, "How many days 
 have I wasted on trifles!" — "there," he exclaims, "there, at 
 my Laurentium, I hear nothing that I repent to have heard, 
 
 * "Eidete quidquid est Domi eachinnorum." 
 
 The translation of the line in the text is by Leigh Hunt. I am not quite 
 satis ied with the version, but I have not met with, and certainly I can not 
 suggest, a better one. f Book i., Epist. ix., to Minutius Fundinus. 
 
28 DIFFEKENCES BETWEEN THE URBAN 
 
 say nothing that I repent to have said ; no hopes delude, and 
 no fears molest me. Welcome, thou life of integrity and vir- 
 tue ! dulce otium, honestumque^ acpoene omni negotio pul- 
 chrius /" 
 
 We have no absolute warrant for fixing the voluntary choice 
 of the great poets of Athens either in town or country. But 
 we know, from ample authority, that the possession. of a rural 
 home was the passionate craving of an Athenian. Up to the 
 date of the Peloponnesian War, most of the Athenian citizens 
 resided habitually with their families in the country. And 
 when compelled, at the outbreak of that war, to come within 
 the blind walls of the city, each man grieved, as if in leaving 
 his rural home he was leaving his own civil polity, yea, his own 
 proper city, behind him.* 
 
 The burly Demos itself is represented by Aristophanes much 
 as our old-fashioned caricatures represented John Bull — a 
 shrewd and grumbling farmer thinking how votes might affect 
 his crops. It may not, therefore, be presumptuous to suppose 
 that Sophocles had a favorite retreat on the chalky soil of his 
 native Colonus, and listened, many a returning spring, to " the 
 nightingales that tenanted the dark ivy, and greeted the nar- 
 cissus, ancient coronal of mighty goddesses, as it burst into 
 bloom under the dews of heaven."f Or that the wronged and 
 melancholy Euripides might have gathered his consoling books 
 (Athenseus tells us that he was an ardent book-collector) into 
 some suburban dwelling-place by the banks of that Cephisus, 
 of which, in the headlong rush of his darkest tragedy, he pauses 
 to chant the tempering breeze and the fragrant rose. J 
 
 The town temperament is in general anxious, aspiring, com- 
 bative ; the rural temperament quiet, unambitious, peaceful. 
 
 But the town temperament has this advantage over the ru- 
 ral — a man may by choice fix his home in cities, yet have the 
 most lively enjoyment of the country when he visits it for rec- 
 reation ; while the man who, by choice, settles habitually in 
 the country, there deposits his household gods, and there 
 moulds his habits of thought to suit the life he has selected, 
 usually feels an actual distress, an embarrassment, a pain, when, 
 from time to time, he drops, a forlorn stranger, on the London 
 pavement. He can not readily brace his mind to the quick 
 
 * Thucyd., lib. i., c. xvi. See Bloom field's note on the passage referred to. 
 f (Edip. Col., from line 6G8. % " Medea," 842. 
 
AND RURAL TEMPERAMENT. 29 
 
 exertions for small objects that compose the activity of the 
 Londoner. lie has no interest in the gossip about persons he 
 does not know; the very weather does not affect him as it 
 does the man who has no crops to care for. When the Lon- 
 doner says, " What a fine day !" he shakes his head dolefully, 
 and mutters, " Sadly in want of rain." 
 
 The London sparrows, no doubt, if you took them into the 
 forest glens of Hampshire, would enjoy the change very much; 
 but drop the thrush and linnet of Hampshire into St. James's 
 Square, and they would feel very uneasy at the prospect before 
 them. You might fill all the balconies round with prettier 
 plants than thrush and linnet ever saw in the £s"ew Forest, 
 but they would not be thrush and linnet if they built their 
 nest in such coverts. 
 
ESSAY III. 
 
 <Dn jKtmntninj in (Drtupthrti as it inttrn nf 
 
 For things to be distinctly remembered, it is not enough 
 that they should delight the senses and captivate the fancy. 
 They must have a certain measured duration in harmony with 
 the previous impressions on the mind. Thus the airs of the 
 iEolian harp, ravishing though they are, can not be committed 
 to memory, because no time is observed in their music. 
 
 When we look back over a lengthened series of years, Ave 
 seldom find that remembrance clings fondly to moments in 
 which the mind has been the most agitated, the passions most 
 active, but rather to the intervals in which hour stole on hour 
 with the same quiet tread. The transitory fever of the senses 
 it is only a diseased imagination that ponders over and recalls ; 
 the triumphs which flatter our self-esteem look pale and obso- 
 lete from the distance of years, as arches of lath and plaster, 
 thrown up in haste for the march of a conqueror, seem frail 
 and tawdry when we see them, in after time, spanning the 
 solid thoroughfares with columns already mouldering, and 
 stripped of the banners and the' garlands that had clad them 
 in the bravery of an hour. 
 
 Howsoever varied the courses of our life, whatsoever the 
 phases of pleasure and ambition through which it has swept 
 along, still, when in memory we would revive the times that 
 were comparatively the happiest, those times will be found to 
 have been the calmest. 
 
 As the body for health needs regularity in habits, and will 
 even reconcile itself to habits not in themselves best fitted for 
 longevity, with less injury to the system than might result from 
 abrupt changes to the training by which athletes attain their 
 vigor, so the mind for health needs a certain clockwork of 
 routine; we like to look forward with a tranquil sentiment of 
 
32 • MONOTONY IN OCCUPATION, ETC. 
 
 security; when we pause from the occupation of to-day, which 
 custom has made dear to us, there is a charm in the mechanical 
 confidence with which we think that the same occupation will 
 be renewed' at the same hour to-morrow. And thus monotony 
 itself is a cause and element of happiness which, amid the shift- 
 ing tumults of the world, we are apt to ignore. Plutarch, in- 
 deed, says truly* that "the shoe takes the form of the foot, 
 not the foot the form' of the shoe," meaning thereby that 
 "man's life is moulded by the disposition of his soul." But 
 new shoes chafe the foot, new customs the soul. The stoutest 
 pedestrian would flag on a long walk if he put on new shoes 
 at every second mile. 
 
 It is with a sentiment of misplaced pity, perhaps of contempt 
 still more irrational, that the busy man, whose existence is loud 
 and noisy, views another who seems to him less to live than to 
 vegetate. The traveler, whirled from capital to capital, stops 
 for a night's lodging at some convent rising lone amid unfre- 
 quented hills. He witnesses the discipline of the monastic life 
 drilled into unvarying forms, day and year portioned out, ac- 
 cording to inch scale, by the chimes of the undeviating bell. 
 He re-enters his carriage with a sense of relief; how dreary 
 must be the existence he leaves behind! Why dreary? Be- 
 cause so monotonous. Shallow reasoner! it is the monotony 
 that has reconciled the monk to his cell. Even prisoners, after 
 long years, have grown attached to the sameness of their pris- 
 on, arid have shrunk back from the novelty of freedom when 
 turned loose upon the world. Not that these illustrations con- 
 stitute a plea for monastery or prison ; they but serve to show 
 that monotony, even under circumstances least favorable to 
 the usual elements of happiness, becomes a happiness in itself, 
 growing, as it were, unseen, out of the undisturbed certainty 
 of peculiar customs. As the pleasure the ear finds in rhyme 
 is said to arise from its recurrence at measured periods — from 
 the gratified expectation that at certain intervals certain effects 
 will be repeated — so it is in life: the recurrence of things same 
 or similar, the content in the fulfillment of expectations so fa- 
 miliar and so gentle that we are scarcely conscious that they 
 were formed, have a harmony and a charm, and, where life is 
 enriched by no loftier genius, often make the only difference 
 between its poetry and its prose. 
 
 * Plutarch, "On the Tranquillity of the Soul." 
 
ESSAY IV. 
 <Dn ill? Snrmal (ChinnptirB nf ijjj SmngtttittiotL 
 
 Most men are skeptical as to the wonders recorded of mes- 
 meric clairvoyance. " I concede," says the cautious physiolo- 
 gist, " that you may produce a kind of catalepsy upon a highly 
 nervous subject; that in that state of quasi-catalepsy there 
 may pass through the brain a dream, which the dreamer is able 
 to repeat, and which, in repeating, he may color or exaggerate 
 according to an unconscious sympathy (called rapport by the 
 mesmerists) with the will of the person who has cast him into 
 sleep, or according to a bias of his own mind, of which at the 
 moment he may not be aware. But to conceive that a person 
 in this abnormal state can penetrate into the most secret 
 thoughts of another — traverse, in spirit, the region of time and 
 space — describe to me in London what is being done by my 
 son in Bombay — 'see,' says Sir Henry Holland, 'through other 
 organs than the eyes,' and be wise through other faculties than 
 the reason, is to contradict all we know of the organization of 
 man, and of the agencies established by Nature." 
 
 But it seems to me that there is a clairvoyance much more 
 marvelous than that which the followers of Puysegur* attrib- 
 ute to the mesmeric trance, but which, nevertheless, no physi- 
 ologist ever presumes to gainsay. For the most ardent be- 
 liever in the gift of mesmeric clairvoyance, if his belief be 
 
 * The theory of Clairvoyance does not originate in Mesmer, "but in the ex- 
 periments of his disciple, Count Puysegur. I am not sure that Mesmer ever 
 acknowledged the existence of clairvoyance to the extent claimed for its 
 manifestations by Puysegur. He certainly did not attach the same import- 
 ance to its phenomena. Though I have made use of the phrase Mesmeric 
 clairvoyance, it is not therefore strictly correct. It ought rather to be Puy- 
 segarian clairvoyance. But I agree with Malebranche, that where we desire 
 to be understood we should use words that correspond with previous associa- 
 tions. And especially in essays of so familiar a character as these, it would 
 be mere pedantry to coin new words for the expression of established ideas. 
 
 B 2 
 
34 THE NORMAL CLAIRVOYANCE 
 
 grounded upon actual experience, will be the first to admit 
 that the powers it bestows are extremely capricious and un- 
 certain ; that although a somnambulist tells you accurately to- 
 day the cause of an intricate disease or the movements of your 
 son in Bombay, he may not be able to-morrow to detect a cold 
 in your head, or tell you what is done by your next-door neigh- 
 bor. So uncertain, indeed, so unreliable, are the higher phe- 
 nomena ascribed to mesmeric clairvoyance, that experiments 
 of such phenomena almost invariably fail when subjected to 
 those tests which the incredulous not unreasonably demand. 
 And even when fostered by the submissive faith of witnesses 
 the most reverential, and developed by rapport the most sym- 
 pathetic, the experienced mesmerizer is aware that he must be 
 exceedingly cautious how he attempt to extract any practical 
 uses from the advice or predictions dictated by this mystical 
 second-sight; the more wonderful its occasional accuracy, the 
 more he is on his guard against the grave dangers into which 
 he would be decoyed did he believe that such accuracy could 
 be faithfully reproduced at will, and so led on to exchange for 
 irresponsible oracles the conclusions to be drawn from his own 
 sober sense. 
 
 It is recorded, upon evidence so respectable that I will as- 
 sume it to be sufficient, that a clairvoyant has tracked to de- 
 tection a murder which had baffled the keenest research of the 
 police; that another clairvoyant, a day before the Derby, mi- 
 nutely described the incidents of the race, and truthfully pre- 
 dicted the winner, the colors of the rider, the name of the 
 horse. But sure I am that no mesmerizer who has had prac- 
 tical experience of the most remarkable somnambules in Eu- 
 rope would venture to risk his own repute in denouncing as 
 criminals those whom the same clairvoyant who had once 
 tracked a murder might circumstantially indicate and unhesita- 
 tingly accuse when next applied to in aid of justice, or would 
 hazard his own money on the horse which the same clairvoy- 
 ant, whose vaticinations on the Derby were once so mysteri- 
 ously truthful, might, when again invoked, single out as the 
 winner. 
 
 ]STo man has sacrificed more for the cause of mesmerism than 
 Dr. Elliotson, and perhaps no man would more earnestly warn 
 a neophyte — startled by his first glimpse of phenomena, which, 
 developed to the utmost by the priesthood of Delphi, once 
 
OP TUB IMAGINATION. 35 
 
 awed to subjection the luminous intellect of Greece — not to 
 accept the lucky guesses of the Pythian for the infallible re- 
 sponse of Apollo. 
 
 It is not only, then, the extreme rarity of mesmeric clairvoy- 
 ance approaching in any degree to that finer vision, of which 
 the advocates for its existence contend as a fact not the less 
 certain because it is admitted to be rare, but it is far more the 
 fickleness and uncertainty to which that vision itself is sub- 
 jected, even in the most gifted clairvoyant whom the most ac- 
 complished mesmerizer can discover, which has made the phe- 
 nomena of clairvoyance available to no definite purposes of 
 knowledge. 
 
 How little has mesmeric clairvoyance realized the hopes that 
 were based on the early experiments of Puysegur ! With all 
 its assumptions of intelligence more than mortal, it has not 
 solved one doubtful problem in science. It professes to range 
 creation on the wings of a spirit, but it can no more explain to 
 us what is " spirit" than it can tell us what is heat or electric- 
 ity. It assumes to diagnosticate in cases that have baffled the 
 Fergusons and Brodies — it can not tell us the cause of an epi- 
 demic. It has a cure for all diseases — it has not added to the 
 pharmacopoeia a single new remedy. It can read the thoughts 
 hoarded close in your heart, the letter buttoned-up in your 
 pocket; and when it has done so, cui bono! you start, you 
 are astonished, you cry " Miraculous !" but the miracle makes 
 you no wiser than if you had seen the trick of a conjuror. 
 
 There is another specialty in the restricted domain of clair- 
 voyance : it is inferior to all systematic art and science in this 
 — It does not improve by practice. A clairvoyant may exer- 
 cise his gifts every day in the year for twenty years, and is no 
 better at the end of the twentieth year than he was at the 
 commencement of the first. Nay, on the contrary, many con- 
 noisseurs in mesmerism prefer as the most truthful the youn- 
 gest and rawest Pythoness they can obtain, and are inclined to 
 view with distrust all sibyls in lengthened professional prac- 
 tice. But when we deny, as a thing too preternatural, too 
 transcendent for human attainment, this very limited and very 
 precarious, unimprovable, unprofitable specialty of certain mor- 
 bid constitutions, does it never strike us that there is something 
 much more marvelous in that normal clairvoyance which im- 
 agination bestows upon healthful brains ? 
 
30 THE NORMAL CLAIRVOYANCE 
 
 It is no rare phenomenon for a poet " to see through other 
 organ* than his eyes ;" to describe with an accuracy that as- 
 tounds a native the lands which he has never beheld ; it is no 
 rare phenomenon for historian or dramatist to read the most 
 secret thoughts in the hearts of men who lived a thousand 
 years ago ! And their clairvoyance immeasurably exceeds, in 
 the marvel of its second-sight, the clairvoyance ascribed to the 
 most eminent somnambule, inasmuch as it is not precarious 
 and fluctuating — a glimpse into light " above the visible diur- 
 nal sphere" swallow T ed up in Cimmerian darkness, but calm 
 and habitual, improved by increasing practice, courting tests 
 and giving them ; the larger and more mingled the crowd of 
 spectators, the more surely does their clairvoyance display its 
 powers and confourid the skeptic by its proofs. And whereas 
 the clairvoyance of the somnambule has solved no riddle in 
 nature, added no invention to art, the clairvoyance of wakeful 
 intellect has originated all the manifold knowledge we now 
 possess — predicted each step of our progress — divined every 
 obstacle that encumbered the way — lit beacons that never fade 
 in the wastes of the past — taken into its chart the headlands 
 that loom through the future. Every art, every craft that 
 gives bread to the millions, came originally forth from some 
 brain that saw it first in the typical image. Before the very 
 paper I write on could be fashioned from rags, some musing 
 inventor must have seen in his lucid clairvoyance the idea of 
 a thing that was not yet existent. It is obviously undeniable 
 that every invention added to our uses must have been invent- 
 ed before it was seen — that is, its image must have appeared 
 to the inventor "through some other organ than his eyes." 
 
 It is amusing to read the ingenious hypotheses framed by 
 critics who were not themselves poets, in order to trace in 
 Shakspeare' s writings the footprints of his bodily life. I have 
 seen it inferred as proof positive, from the description of the 
 samphire -gatherer, that Shakspeare must have stood on the 
 cliffs of Dover. I have followed the inductions of an argument 
 intended to show, from the fidelity of his colorings of Italian 
 scenery, that Shakspeare must have traveled into Italy. His 
 use of legal technicalities has been cited as a satisfactory evi- 
 dence that he had been an attorney's clerk; his nice perception 
 of morbid anatomy has enrolled him among the sons ofiEscu- 
 Janius as a medical student; and from his general tendency to 
 
OP THE IMAGINATION. 37 
 
 philosophical speculation, it has been seriously maintained that 
 Shakspeare was not Shakspeare at all. So fine a philosopher 
 could not have been a vagabond stage-player; he must have 
 been the prince of professed philosophers — the Lord Chancel- 
 lor of Xature — Bacon himself, and no other ! But does it not 
 occur to such discriminating observers that Shakspeare's knowl- 
 edge is no less accurate when applied to forms of life and pe- 
 riods of the world into which his personal experience could 
 not possibly have given him an insight, than it was when ap- 
 plied to the description of Dover Cliff, or couched in a meta- 
 phor borrowed from the law courts ? Possibly he might have 
 seen with his own bodily eyes the samphire-gatherer hanging 
 between earth and sky ; but with his own bodily eyes had he 
 seen Brutus in his tent on the fatal eve ofThilippi ? Possibly 
 he might have scrawled out a deed of conveyance to John Doe ; 
 but had he any hand in Caesar's will, or was he consulted by 
 Mark Antony as to the forensic use to which that will could 
 be applied in obtaining from a Roman jury a verdict against 
 the liberties of Rome? To account for Shakspeare's lucidity 
 in things done on earth before Dover Cliff had been seen by 
 the earliest Saxon immigrant, there is but one supposition 
 agreeable to the theory that Shakspeare must have seen Dover 
 Cliff with his own bodily eyes because he describes it so well: 
 Shakspeare must have been, not Lord Bacon, but Pythagoras, 
 who had lived as Euphorbus in the times of the Trojan war, 
 and who, under some name or other (why not in that of Shak- 
 speare ?), might therefore have been living in the reign of Eliz- 
 abeth, linking in one individual memory the annals of perished 
 states and extinguished races. 
 
 But then, it may be said, " Shakspeare is an exception to all 
 normal mortality : no rule applicable to inferior genius can be 
 drawn from the specialty of that enigmatical monster!" 
 
 This assertion would not be correct. Shakspeare is indeed 
 the peerless prince of clairvoyants — "Nee viget quidquam 
 simile aut secundum." But the scale of honor descends down- 
 ward, and down, not only through the Dii Majores of Genius, 
 but to many an earthborn Carina and Camillus. 
 
 The gift of seeing through other organs than the eyes is 
 more or less accurately shared by all in whom imagination 
 is strongly concentred upon any selected object, however di- 
 tant and apart from the positive experience of materia] sm^'s. 
 
38 THE NORMAL CLAIRVOYANCE 
 
 Certainly if there were any creature in the world whom a quiet, 
 prim, respectable printer could never have come across in the 
 flesh and the blood, it would be a daring magnificent libertine 
 — a roue of fashion the most exquisitely urbane — a prodigal of 
 wit the most riotously lavish. It was only through clairvoy- 
 ance that a Richardson could have ever beheld a Lovelace. 
 But Richardson does not only behold Lovelace, he analyzes 
 and dissects him — minutes every impulse in that lawless heart, 
 unravels every web in that wily brain. The refiners' on Shak- 
 speare who would interpret his life from his writings, and re- 
 duce his clairvoyance into commonplace reminiscence, would, 
 by the same process of logic, prove Richardson to have been 
 the confidential valet of "YVilmot Lord Rochester ; or, at least 
 in some time of his life, to have been a knavish attorney in the 
 Old Bailey of love. Nothing is more frequent among novel- 
 ists, even third-rate and fourth-rate, than " to see through other 
 organs than their eyes." Clairvoyance is the badge of all their 
 tribe. They can describe scenes they have never witnessed 
 more faithfully than the native who has lived amid those scenes 
 from his cradle. 
 
 I could cite many indisputable proofs of this phenomenon 
 among my brethren in the masonry of fiction ; but as I here 
 contend that the gift, so far from being a rare attribute of 
 genius, is shared, in a greater or lesser degree, by all who con- 
 centre imagination on particular objects, I abstain from a refer- 
 ence that would not convey the homage of a compliment, but 
 the affront of a disparagement. And, therefore, neither in 
 self-conceit nor in self-depreciation, but just as a chemist who 
 suggests a theory naturally adds to his suggestion the state- 
 ment of his own experiments, I offer my personal evidence in 
 favor of the doctrine I advance, viz., " that there is nothing so 
 rare as to excite our incredulous wonder in the faculty of see- 
 ing 'through other organs than the eyes.'" I have had some- 
 times to describe minutely scenes which, at the time of describ- 
 ing, I had never witnessed. I visited those scenes later. I 
 then examined them, with a natural apprehension that I must 
 have committed some notable mistake to be carefully corrected 
 in any subsequent edition of the work in which such descrip- 
 tions had been temerariously adventured. In no single in- 
 stance could I ever find, after the most rigid scrutiny, that the 
 clairvoyance of imagination had deceived me. I found noth- 
 
OF THE IMAGINATION. 39 
 
 ing in the scenery.I witnessed to induce me to retouch an out- 
 line or a coloring in the scenery I had imagined. I am not 
 sure, indeed, that I could not describe the things I imagine 
 more exactly than the things I habitually see. I am not sure 
 that I could not give a more truthful picture of the Nile, which 
 I have never beheld except in my dreams, than I could of the 
 little lake at the bottom of my own park, on the banks of which 
 I loitered out my school-boy holidays, and (could I but hallow 
 their turf as Christian burial-ground) would desire to choose 
 my grave. 
 
 Well, but is it only poets and novelists — creatures whom 
 my stock-broker would call " the children of fancy," and my 
 apothecary classify among "highly -nervous patients" — is it 
 only poets and novelists on whom the faculty of seeing "through 
 other organs than the eyes" is bestowed ? 
 
 When the great Rothschild leant his burly back against the 
 old gray column in the money mart — " cuncta supercilio mo- 
 vens" — no one could suppose that he founded his calculations 
 on the numbers of the Hebrew Cabala— no one could ascribe 
 to him any profound knowledge even of vulgar fractions. 
 Shallow disparagers said, no doubt, that the luminous Jew had 
 ample sources of secret information. So he had. But other 
 Jews have had sources of secret information brought to bear 
 on a judgment more cultured than that of the letterless Roths- 
 child, and have still never gained his clairvoyance. 
 
 Ten physicians may be equals in learning — know, with equal 
 minuteness, our anatomical structure — may with equal research 
 have ransacked the lore of prescriptions, scrutinized the same 
 number of tongues, counted the same number of pulses; but, 
 if I want to know what is really the cause of my suffering, I 
 am assured by my apothecary that there is one man out of 
 these ten physicians who " has the doctor's eye" — that is, the 
 gift of clairvoyance. 
 
 Men disciplined in the study of severest science, only through 
 reason discover what through imagination they previse. I 
 was mistaken in calling Shakspeare " peerless" in the gift of 
 clairvoyance — Newton's clairvoyance is not less marvelous 
 than Shakspeare's. To imagine the things they have never 
 seen, and to imagine them accurate^, constitutes the poetry 
 of philosophers, as it constitutes the philosophy of poets. 
 E^ant startled an Englishman with a description of Westmin- 
 
40 THE NORMAL CLAIRVOYANCE 
 
 ster Bridge, so minutely detailed that bis listener in amaze- 
 ment asked him how many years he had lived in London! 
 Kant had never been out of Prussia — scarcely out of Konigs- 
 berg. 
 
 Take that department of knowledge in which we most be- 
 ware of mere fancy — "political knowledge." Who has not 
 heard of " the prophetic eye of the statesman ?" Nor is it 
 only the great minister, to whose hands nations confide the 
 destiny of races unborn, in whom this clairvoyance is notable. 
 On the contrary, I suspect that men in high office, compelled 
 to deal with business as it rises from day to day, have less of 
 "the prophetic eye" than many an obscure politician who has 
 never gone to sleep on the Treasury bench. I have known 
 men who sat on fifth rows in the House of Commons, and have 
 never been heard in debate — nay,Ihave known men who never 
 sat in Parliament at all — in whom "the prophetic eye" lias 
 been as sure as Cassandra's. Men who behold afar off the 
 shadows of events not yet coming — predict the questions that 
 will divide cabinets yet unformed — name, among the adver- 
 saries of such questions, the converts by whose aid the ques- 
 tions will be carried — and fix, as if they had read it in the al- 
 manac, the very date in which some crotchety motion, the 
 nursling of a minority, will rise into place among the laws of 
 the land. Two men have I known, who-, in this gift of political 
 prevision, excelled all the chiefs of our senate ; the one was a 
 saturnine tailor, the other a meditative saddler. 
 
 The truth really seems to be, that the imagination acquires 
 -by custom a certain involuntary, unconscious power of observa- 
 tion and comparison, correcting its own mistakes, and arriving 
 at precision of judgment, just as the outward eye is disciplined 
 to compare, adjust, estimate, measure, the objects reflected on 
 the back of its retina. The imagination is but the faculty of 
 glassing images ; and it is with exceeding difficulty, and by 
 the imperative will of the reasoning faculty resolved to mis- 
 lead it, that it glasses images which have no prototype in truth 
 and nature. I can readily imagine a wombat which I have 
 never seen; but it is only with violent effort, and constrained 
 by the false assurance of some naturalist, whose authority has 
 subjected my reason, which in turn subjects my imagination, 
 that I can imagine a wombat with two heads. 
 
 If an Oriental idolater figured to himself a deity in the form 
 
OF THE IMAGINATION. 41 
 
 of a man, but with the beak of an eagle or the horns of a bull, 
 it was because, by some philosophical abstraction, founded on 
 metaphysical inquiries into the attributes of deity, the eagle's 
 beak ' was a symbol of superterrestrial majesty, the bull's 
 horns a symbol of superhuman power. This is not the error 
 of simple, childlike imagination, but the deluding subtlety of 
 parables in metaphysical science. Where the imagination is 
 left clear from disturbing causes — no confusing shadow cast 
 upon its wave from the shores that confine it — there, with an 
 equal fidelity, it reflects the star that is aloof from it by myri- 
 ads of miles, or the heron that has just soared from the neigh- 
 boring reeds. 
 
 The clairvoyance of poet or novelist is lucid in proportion 
 as, while intent on forms remote, it is unruffled by the shift 
 and change which are constantly varying the outlines of things 
 familiar. On what immediately affects ourselves in our prac- 
 tical personal existence our perceptions are rarely clear. The 
 ablest lawyer, when threatened by a lawsuit that puts in jeop- 
 ardy his own estate, will take the advice of another counsel, 
 whose judgment is free from the anxiety that affects his own ; 
 the most penetrating physician, when seriously ill himself, 
 summons a fellow-practitioner to examine his symptoms and 
 prescribe his remedy. 
 
 Be our business in life howsoever hard and prosaic, we shall 
 not attain any eminent success in its conduct if we despise the 
 clairvoyance which imagination alone bestows. No man can 
 think justly but what he is compelled to imagine — that is, his 
 thoughts must come before him in images. Every thought 
 not distinctly imaged is imperfect and abortive. 
 
 Hence, when some lover of the marvelous tells me, gape- 
 mouthed, of the last astounding phenomenon in mesmeric clair- 
 voyance, I somewhat disappoint him by saying, "Is that all?" 
 For I can not pass half an hour in my library — I can not con- 
 verse familiarly with any one capable of the simplest invention 
 by which a thing or a thing's uses not discovered yesterday, 
 seen to-day " through other organs than the eyes," will to- 
 morrow be added to the world's practical possessions — but 
 what I find instances of normal clairvoyance immeasurably 
 more wonderful than those erratic gleams of lucidity in mag- 
 netic sleep, which one man reveres as- divine, and another man 
 disdains as incredible. 
 
ESSAY V. 
 
 <Dn Stttelluitnil (Cntiiurt its iistintt frnm Jfinral: 
 "ijl* luprint 311an/ ; 
 
 Not unfrequently we find the world according high position 
 to some man in whom we recognize no merits commensurate 
 Avith that superiority which we are called upon to confess; no 
 just claims to unwonted deference, whether in majestic genius 
 or heroic virtue ; no titles even to that conventional homage 
 which civilized societies have agreed to render to patrician an-, 
 cestry or to plebeian wealth. The moral character, the men- 
 tal attributes of this Superior Man, adorned by no pomp or 
 heraldic blazonry, no profusion of costly gilding, seem to us 
 passably mediocre ; yet mediocrity, so wOnt to be envious, ac- 
 knowledges his eminence, and sets him up as an authority. 
 He is considered more safe than genius; more practical than 
 virtue. Princes, orators, authors, yield to his mysterious as- 
 cendency. He imposes himself on gods and men, quiet and 
 inexorable as the Necessity of the Greek poets. Why or 
 wherefore the Olympians should take for granted his right to 
 the place he assumes, we know not, we humbler mortals ; but 
 we yield where they yield — idle to contend against Necessity. 
 
 Yet there is a cause for every effect; and a cause there must 
 be for the superiority of this Superior Man, in whom there 
 is nothing astonishing except his success. 
 
 Examined closely, the cause may be found in this : True that 
 his intellectual stature is no higher than ours, but, whether 
 from art or from nature, it has got a portlier demeanor and a 
 statelier gait. We do not measure its inches — we are so struck 
 by the way it carries itself. 
 
 In a word, there is an intellectual conduct as well as a moral 
 conduct ; and as a fellow-mortal, in whom the gross propor- 
 tions of good or evil are much about the average, may so con- 
 duct himself morally, that somehow or other his faults are al- 
 
44 THE SUPERIOR MAN. 
 
 ways in the shade, and his merits always in the sunlight, so a 
 fellow-mortal may conduct himself intellectually, taking care 
 that such mind as he has is never surprised in unfavorable 
 positions. 
 
 There are various secrets for that exaltation of mediocrity 
 which is so felicitously illustrated in the repute of " the Supe- 
 rior Man." Perhaps the secret most efficacious is to be found 
 in judicious parsimony of speech. The less said the better. 
 "Facunda silentia linguae," as Gray expresses it, with all his 
 characteristic happiness of epithet. If the exigencies of social 
 life would allow of rigid silence, I do not doubt that rigid si- 
 lence, with a practiced discipline of countenance, and a signifi- 
 cant diplomacy of gesture, would be esteemed the special indi- 
 cation of wisdom. For as every man has a right to be consid- 
 ered innocent till he be proved guilty, so every man has a right 
 to be considered exempt from folly till he be proved foolish. 
 It would be difficult to prove a man foolish who keeps himself to 
 himself, and never commits his tongue to the risk of an opinion. 
 
 A certain nobleman, some years ago, was conspicuous for his 
 success in the world. He had been employed in the highest 
 situations at home and abroad, without one discoverable rea- 
 son for his selection, and without justifying the selection by 
 one proof of administrative ability. Yet at each appointment 
 the public said, "A great gain to the government ! Superior 
 man !" And when from each office he passed away, or rather 
 passed imperceptibly onward toward office still more exalted, 
 the public said, "A great loss to the government! Superior 
 man !" He was the most silent person I ever met. But when 
 the first reasoners of the age would argue some knotty point 
 in his presence, he would, from time to time, slightly elevate 
 his eyebrows, gently shake his head, or, by a dexterous smile 
 of significant complacency, impress on you the notion how eas- 
 ily he could set those babblers right, if he would but conde- 
 scend to give voice to the wisdom within him. 
 
 I was very young when I first met this Superior Man ; and 
 chancing the next day to call on the late Lord Durham, I said, 
 in the presumption of early years, "I passed six mortal hours 
 
 last evening in company with Lord . I don't think there 
 
 is much in him !" 
 
 " Good heavens L" cried Lord Durham, " how did you find 
 that out ? Is it possible that he could have — talked ?" 
 
THE SUPERIOR MAN. 45 
 
 The Pythagorean example set by the fortunate peer I have 
 referred to, few can emulate to an equal abnegation of the haz- 
 ardous faculty of speech. But the more a man, desirous to 
 pass at a value above his worth, can contrast by dignified si- 
 lence the garrulity of trivial minds, the more the world will 
 give him credit for the wealth which he does not possess. 
 When we see a dumb strong-box with its lid braced down in 
 iron clasps, and secured by a jealous padlock, involuntarily we 
 suppose that its contents must be infinitely more precious than 
 the gauds and knickknacks which are unguardedly scattered 
 about a lady's drawing-room. Who could believe that a box 
 so rigidly locked had nothing 'in it but odds and ends, which 
 would be just as safe in a bandbox? When we analyze the 
 virtue of a prudent silence, we gain a clew to other valuable 
 secrets in the mystery of intellectual conduct. The main reason 
 why silence is so efficacious an element of repute is, 1st, be- 
 cause of that magnification which proverbially belongs to the 
 unknown ; and, 2dly, because silence provokes no man's envy, 
 and wounds no man's self-love. Hence the gifts congruous to, 
 and concomitant with, the genius of taciturnity are, 1st, that 
 general gravity of demeanor -which Rochefoucauld happily 
 terms "the mystery of the body;" and, 2dly, an abstinence 
 from all the shows and pretenses by which one man provokes 
 the self-love of others in the arrogant parade of his own self- 
 esteem. 
 
 He who, seeing how much Appearances govern the world, 
 desires himself to achieve the rank of an Appearance, and ob- 
 tain, as such, the credit that is accorded to the substance of 
 merit, yet be as safe as a phantom against the assaults to which 
 the substance is unavoidably exposed, will be duly mindful of 
 the rules thus prescribed to his conduct of himself. His life 
 will be as void as his talk of all aggressive brilliancy. His 
 dress will be decorous — for a sloven invites ridicule ; but stu- 
 dious of that plainness which disarms the jealousy of fops. 
 His entertainments will be hospitable, his table good — for civ- 
 ilized man has the gratitude of the palate; but he will shun 
 the ostentation which Avounds the pride of the poor, and irri- 
 tates the vanity of the rich. The guest should carry away 
 with him the benignant reminiscence of a courteous reception 
 and a savory repast, with a heart unaggrieved by a mortifying 
 pomp, and a digestion unspoiled by splenetic envy. Dante 
 
46 THE SUPERIOR MAN. 
 
 says of the valley in which his pilgrimage commences, Dove il 
 sol tace — " Where the sun is silent." The sun of the Man su- 
 perior to his deserts is always silent. 
 
 In his intellectual conduct, this admirable Personage thus on 
 principle avoids making enemies. Extreme in nothing, and 
 neutral whenever he can be so without giving offense, be is no 
 violent party-man. Violent party-men are always ill used by 
 the chiefs of party ; it is the moderate men whom the chiefs 
 desire to secure; and even the antagonistic journals do not 
 blame the minister who rewards the seasonable vote of a judi- 
 cious temporizer by the place he is not so rashly grateful as to 
 bestow on a supporter indiscreetly enthusiastic. On the other 
 hand, the Superior Man steers as clear from inconvenient friend- 
 ships as from vindictive enmities. He confides to no one his 
 infirmities or his sorrows; in his intervals of bodily sickness 
 he only complains to his physician ; for infirmity and sorrow 
 are indisputable evidences of our frail mortality, and as such 
 they deconsider (may the Gallicism be pardoned) the idealized 
 Appearance to which the mortal is refined. The sham or ei- 
 dolon of a Superior Man can not afford to be convicted of a 
 weakness. He puts it into the power of no Pylades to say, 
 "Poor Orestes, what a pity he should be so fond of that bag- 
 gage Hermione!" The Superior Man sows only a plentiful 
 crop of useful acquaintances. He is as much bound by his 
 tenure of position to avoid sowing friends as the farmer was 
 bound in old leases to abstain from sowing flax. Flax and 
 friendship draw from the soil more nutriment than they give 
 back to it. 
 
 The Superior Man is not one with whom you would take a 
 liberty. You do not expect from him those trifling services 
 which 3'ou ask from the man who permits you to consider him 
 your friend ; you do not write to him to hire you a house or 
 engage you a servant; you never say of him, "The best crea- 
 ture alive !" Consequently he escapes all the taxes which so- 
 cial intercourse levies on the ma^n who is weak enough to pay 
 them. He is asked for nothing ; so that when he gives some- 
 thing, unsolicited and of his own accord, his generosity is in all 
 men's mouths. 
 
 To preserve this sublime independence from the claims of 
 others, it is essential that the Superior Man should never be 
 known to ask for any thing for himself. Nor does he ; he 
 
THE SUPERIOR MAN. 47 
 
 gets what he wants without asking : offers are made to him ; 
 the things he desires are pressed upon him ; he accepts them — 
 from a sense of duty ! He is fond of the word Duty; it is oft- 
 en in his mouth ; it is a word that offends nobody, and has in 
 this an advantage over significants of merit more high-sound- 
 ing, such as Honor, Virtue, Morality, Religion. He owes a 
 duty to himself — to make the most of himself that he possibly 
 can do. He discharges that duty — as if he were a martyr to 
 the public. 
 
 The Superior Man never calumniates, never wantonly slan- 
 ders another ; but he never provokes hostility by admiring or 
 defending another. All men worthy of praise are sure to have 
 powerful antagonists to whom the praise of them is offensive. 
 To praise a great man is a challenge and an insult to those 
 who decry. But why go out of one's way to take his part ? 
 Is he a great man ? Then Posterity will do him justice ; leave 
 him to Posterity; Posterity can do you no harm. Besides, 
 admiration of another is a half confession of inferiority in your- 
 self. Who admires that which he possesses in a superior de- 
 gree ? The Superior Man, so long as he maintains himself an 
 Appearance, possesses every thing to a degree superior to those 
 by whom any thing is indiscreetly adventured. If he do not 
 do so, it is for you to discover it, not for him to confess it. 
 Usually, therefore, when the Superior Man speaks of a great 
 man, it is with a delicate kindness, an exquisite indulgent com- 
 passion that attests his own superiority. The veteran hero is 
 "my poor old friend;" the rising statesman is "that clever 
 young fellow — as times go!" The Superior Man, whatever 
 his birth, is in one respect at least always a gentleman — in ap- 
 pearance. He is not cringing to the lofty — he is not rude to 
 the lowly. He knows that the real Great World, with all its 
 disparities, has at heart much of the democracy of a public 
 school, and he avails himself of that truth to obtain, in a gen- 
 eral, well-bred way, the privileges of equality with all whom 
 he shakes by the hand. This is to his advantage; for he so 
 contrives it that those whose hands are of no use to him are 
 contented with his gracious and cordial nod. The hands he 
 shakes are the hands that help him to rise. 
 
 He is what the world calls " an Enlightened Man ;" but, 
 practical as well as enlightened, while he keeps up with his 
 own time, he never goes beyond it. What to him is all time 
 
48 THE STJPEKI0R MAN. 
 
 after he shall have gone to his grave ? "I dead, the world is 
 dead," saith the Italian proverb. Nor are his opinions known 
 till as a Superior Man he is sure to be in his right place with 
 the superior party. If this Christian people were to turn Mo- 
 hammedan, so long as they were in a state of transition, the 
 Superior Man would slip out of sight. You would hear noth- 
 ing of him while saints were fighting and martyrs burning. 
 But when the crisis was over, and St. Paul's Cathedral was 
 converted into the Grand Mosque, you would see him walking 
 down the street, on his way to the temple, arm-in-arm with the 
 prime minister. 
 
ESSAY VI. 
 (Dtt #{jpj0H. 
 
 Plutarch has an essay upon that defect which he calls Dus- 
 opia (ch/ow/a) — a word signifying an unhappy facility of being 
 put out of countenance — viz., shamefacedness — shyness. Plu- 
 tarch seems to consider that Dusopia consisted chiefly in the 
 difficulty of saying No, and has a stock of anecdotes illustra- 
 ting the tragic consequences which may result from that pusil- 
 lanimous characteristic of Shyness. It not only subjects us to 
 the loss of our money when a slippery acquaintance asks us for 
 a loan which we are perfectly aware he never intends to re- 
 pay, but sometimes life itself is the penalty of that cowardly 
 shyness which can not say No to a disagreeable invitation. 
 Antipater was invited to an entertainment by Demetrius, and, 
 feeling ashamed to evince distrust of a man whom he himself 
 had entertained the day before, went forebodingly to the sham- 
 bles. Polysperchon had been bribed by Cassander to make 
 away with Hercules, the young son whom Barsina bore to 
 Alexander. Accordingly he invited Hercules to supper. So 
 long as Hercules could get off the invitation by note or mes- 
 sage, he valiantly excused himself; but when Polysperchon 
 called in person, and said, burlily, "Why do you refuse my in- 
 vitation ? Gods ! can you suspect me of any design against 
 your life?" poor Hercules was too shy to imply, by continued 
 refusal, that such design was exactly what he suspected. Ac- 
 cordingly, he suffered himself to be carried away, and in the 
 midst of the supper was murdered. 
 
 Nowadays, Shyness does not entail on us a fate so lugubri- 
 ously tragic. True that a perfidious host does his best to poi- 
 son us by a villainous entree, or "the pure beverage" secured 
 to us, by commercial treaty, at a shilling a bottle ; still, the 
 effect is not usually mortal. Permitted to return home, we 
 have a fair chance of recovery. The poison maybe neutral- 
 ized by sable antidotes, combining salts with senna; or scien- 
 
 C 
 
50 SHYNESS. 
 
 tifically withdrawn from the system by applying an instru- 
 ment, constructed on hydraulic principles, to the cavity as- 
 signed to digestive operations. 
 
 I do not, therefore, cite from Plutarch the fate of Hercules 
 as a fair instance of the danger we may anticipate, if too shy 
 to say No to an invitation which it oppresses the spirits to ac- 
 cept, but rather to notice, with a certain consolatory pride (be- 
 ing myself somewhat shy by original constitution), how much, 
 in one peculiar development of Shyness, I resemble the son of 
 Alexander the Great. That unfortunate prince could, excuse 
 himself from Polysperchon's odious invitation so long as Poly- 
 sperchon did not urge it in person. Just like me ! Send me 
 an invitation to dinner to which I can reply by note or mes- 
 sage, and if I wish to say " No," I can say it like a man ; but 
 invaded in my own house, or waylaid in the street, clapped on 
 the shoulder, accosted vigorously, with a hypocritical frank, 
 ness, "Fie, my dear sir, not dine w T ith me? What are you 
 afraid of? Do you think I shall give you the Gladstone 
 claret ?" then Dusopia seizes me at once ; I succumb like the 
 son of Alexander. And every man entitled to call himself 
 Shy would, if similarly pressed, prove as weak as Hercules 
 and I. 
 
 Whole communities have been enslaved by Shyness. Plu- 
 tarch quotes the saying that the people of Asia only submitted 
 to a single despot because they were too bashful to pronounce 
 the word No. 
 
 We ourselves, we sturdy English, Avere seized with that 
 cowardly but well-bred Dusopia on the Restoration of Charles 
 II. We became, all at once, too shy to ask for the smallest of 
 those safeguards against absolute rule for which we had just 
 before been shedding our life-blood. It seemed so unmanner- 
 ly to pester that pleasant young prince with the very business 
 which would annoy him the most ; it was so much more polite 
 to trust our freedom to a man of such station, as a debt of 
 honor between gentleman and gentleman, than to vulgarize a 
 generous confidence to the mercantile formalities of a legal se- 
 curity. It was Shyness, and nothing else, that made the bash- 
 ful conquerors in the Great Rebellion so delicately silent about 
 themselves in the welcome they gave to the courteous and- ele- 
 gant exile. In fact, they have no other excuse ; they were 
 shy, and they shied away their liberties. 
 
4fe SHYNESS. 51 
 
 But the difficulty of saying ISTo is not the only character- 
 istic of Shyness, though it is, perhaps, of all characteristics, that 
 which the Shy have most in common. 
 
 The shy man par excellence — the man inveterately, idiosyn- 
 cratically shy — is exposed to perils at every angle of his sensi- 
 tive many-sided conformation. His servants disregard him — 
 he is too shy to tell them of their faults. His very friendships 
 wound him — the very benefits he confers are so awkwardly 
 given that they .are resented as injuries. He loses the object 
 of his affection because he is too bashful to woo. He is snapped 
 up by a masculine shrew, who insists upon having him because 
 she sees she can rule him. As soon as he is married, he is at 
 his wife's mercy — a woman is seldom merciful to the man who 
 is timid. 
 
 If he ever shine in a career, it is by sheer merit of so rare 
 an order that it lights up its owner in spite of himself. But 
 whether in the world or in his household, he weaves a solitude 
 round him. Pie is shy to his very children. His new-born 
 babe stares him out of countenance. 
 
 Providence, so mindful of all its creatures, bestows on the 
 shy man two properties for self-defense. The first is dissimu- 
 lation. As frankness is the very reverse of shyness, so to be 
 uniformly shy is to be habitually secret. The poor wretch 
 does not mean to be deceitful, but he can not help it. He 
 sometimes astounds those who think they know him best by 
 what appears at the surface to be the blackest perfidy. Pie 
 suffers annoyances to accumulate without implying by a word 
 that he even feels them, until he can bear them no longer. 
 Then suddenly he absconds, shuts himself up in some inacces- 
 sible fortress, and "has recourse to his pen, with which, safe at 
 a distance, his shyness corrupts into ferocity. It was but the 
 other day that a shy acquaintance of mine threw his family 
 into consternation by going off, none knew whither, and send- 
 ing his lawyer with a deed of separation to the unsuspecting 
 wife, who for ten years had tormented him without provoking 
 a syllable of complaint. 
 
 Another safeguard to the shy man is in the contagion of 
 Shyness that he communicates to others. It is difficult not to 
 feel shy wdien brought in contact with the shy. They give 
 you no opening to the business which you wish to transact 
 with them. As Plutarch says, " they will not look you in the 
 
52 . SHYNESS. 
 
 face." It seems, while you talk, as if they suspected you to 
 be a pickpocket. Therefore, unconsciously to yourself, but 
 from your natural desire to prove yourself an honest man, you 
 soften in their favor the terms you would otherwise have pro- 
 posed. Nor is this all; for if they have certain claims to re- 
 spect, natural or acquired, such as high birth, superior wealth, 
 reputation for learning, sanctity, or genius, their timidity in- 
 spires you with awe. You mistake it for pride. The atmos- 
 phere around them, if withering to cordial friendship, is equal- 
 ly repellant of intrusive presumption. They take liberties 
 with no one ; it would be a monstrous impertinence to take 
 liberties with them. These, unquestionably, are safeguards to 
 a creature otherwise helpless. The self-conservation of bold 
 animals is boldness ; of timid, in timidity. 
 
 I have been treating here of the man incorrigibly, perma- 
 nently shy. But a large proportion of us are shy in early life, 
 and cease to be so as we live on ; and many of us remain, to a 
 certain degree, shy to the last, but not so shy as to be emphat- 
 ically shy. 
 
 In youth, our individual position is uncertain and dubious. 
 Be our birth ever so ancient, our fortune ever so large, still 
 our own personal merit remains to be assessed, and a proud 
 or sensitive nature will be desirous of an approbation for some- 
 thing distinct from a pedigree or a rent-roll. Nay, among the 
 young, in England especially, Shyness will be found more prev- 
 alent with the high-born than the plebeian. The plebeian, 
 who has in him the force and desire to shoulder his own way 
 through the crowd, more often errs by the rude eagerness to 
 combat than the refining anxiety to please. 
 
 Vigorous competition is the best cure for a morbid excess 
 of Shyness. Thus it is noticeable that the eldest sons of good 
 family are generally more shy than the younger, and probably 
 shy in proportion as they feel within themselves merits distinct 
 from their social advantages, but w T hich they are not compelled 
 to test betimes like their younger brothers. But high rank is 
 in England so generally associated with the discharge of pub- 
 lic duties, that if these elder sons be born to pre-eminent sta- 
 tions, their shyness wall often wear away when their faculties 
 are called into exercise by the very inheritance which deprives 
 them of the stimulus of gain, but, bringing them at once be- 
 fore the criticism of public opinion, supplies a motive for cov- 
 
SHYNESS. 53 
 
 etiug public esteem. A great proprietor doubles his influence 
 in his county if he be active or beloved. In the House of Lords 
 itself, a baron and a duke meet foot to foot upon equal terms; 
 and if the baron prove himself the better man of the two, he 
 will be the weightier peer. Thus many a young noble, oj> 
 pressively shy while he is nothing but a young noble, becomes 
 self-composed and self-confident when he succeeds to his inher- 
 itance, and has to show what there is in him, not as noble 
 alone, but as man. 
 
 To come back to Plutarch — Shyness has its good qualities, 
 and has only its bad when it is Dnsopia in excess. " We must 
 prune it with care," says our philosopher, " so as only to re- 
 move the redundant branches, and not injure the stem, which 
 has its root in the generous sensitiveness to shame." 
 
 A certain degree of shyness in early life is, indeed, not the 
 invariable, but still the most frequent concomitant of that de- 
 sire of esteem which is jealous of honor, or that love of glory 
 which concentres genius on objects worty of renown. 
 
 I grant, indeed, that merit is not always modest. When a 
 man has unmistakably done a something that is meritorious, 
 he must know it ; and he can not in his heart undervalue that 
 something, otherwise he would never have strained all his 
 energies to do it. But till he has done it, it is not sure that 
 he can do it ; and if, relying upon what he fancies to be gen- 
 ius, he does not take as much pains as if he were dull, the 
 probability is that he will not do it at all. Therefore merit 
 not proved is modest ; it covets approbation, but is not sure 
 that it can win it. And while thus eager for its object, and 
 secretly strengthening all its powers to achieve it by a wise 
 distrust of unproved capacities, and a fervent admiration for 
 the highest models, merit is tremulously shy. 
 
 Akin, indeed, with Shyness, more lasting — often as strong 
 in the zenith of a career as at its commencement — is a certain 
 nervous susceptibility, a perpetual comparison between one's 
 own powers and some ideal standard of excellence which one 
 can never wholly attain, but toward which one is always striv- 
 ing. " Every wyse man," says Roger Ascham, with a mean- 
 ing not less profound for the paradox that appears on the sur- 
 face — " every wyse man that wysely would learn any thing, 
 shall chiefly go about that whereunto he knoweth well that lie 
 shall never come." And the old scholar explains his dogma 
 thus: 
 
54 SHYNESS. 
 
 " In every crafte there is a perfect excellency, which may be 
 better known in a man's mind than followed in a man's dede. 
 This perfectnesse, because it is generally layed as a broad 
 wycle example afore all men, no one particular man is able to 
 compasse ; and as it is general to all men, so it is perpetual for 
 all time, which proveth it a thing for man impossible — although 
 not for the capacities of his thinking, which is heavenleye, yet 
 surely for the ability of our workings, which is worldly." 
 And this quaint precursor and foreshadower of the German 
 philosopher's aesthetic archetype proceeds to argue that this 
 ideal "perfectnesse" prevents despair; "for no man being so 
 perfect but what another may be better, every man may be 
 encouraged to take more pains than his fellows." 
 
 Now I apprehend that the ideal excellence thus admirably 
 described is always present to the contemplation of the high- 
 est order of genius, and tends to quicken and perpetuate the 
 nervous susceptibility, which inspires courage while it seems 
 like fear. 
 
 Nervousness, to give the susceptibility I speak of its familiar 
 name, is perhaps the quality which great orators have the most 
 in common. I doubt whether there has been any public speak- 
 er of the highest order of eloquence who has not felt an anx- 
 iety or apprehension, more or less actually painful, before ris- 
 ing to address an audience upon any very important subject 
 on which he has meditated beforehand. This nervousness will, 
 indeed, probably be proportioned to the amount of previous 
 preparation, even though the necessities of reply or the change- 
 ful temperament which characterizes public assemblies may 
 compel the orator to modify, alter, perhaps wholly reject, what, 
 in previous preparation, he had designed to say. The fact of 
 preparation itself had impressed him with the dignity of the 
 subject — with the responsibilities that devolve on an advocate 
 from whom much is expected, on w r hose individual utterance 
 results affecting the interests of many may depend. His im- 
 agination had been roused and warmed, and there is no imag- 
 ination where there is no sensibility. Thus the orator had 
 mentally surveyed, as it were, at a distance, the loftiest height 
 of his argument ; and now, when he is about to ascend to it, 
 the awe of the altitude is felt. 
 
 According to traditions, despite the majestic self-possession 
 Lord Macaulay truly ascribes to the tenor of his life, Mr. Pitt 
 
SHYNESS. 55 
 
 was nervous before rising to speak ; hence, perhaps, his re- 
 course to stimulants. A surgeon, eminent in Brighton, some 
 years ago told me that when lie was a shopboy in London, he 
 used to bring to Mr. Pitt the dose of laudanum and sal volatile 
 which the great statesman habitually took before speaking. 
 The laudanum perhaps hurt his constitution more than the port 
 wine, which he drank by the bottle; the wine might be neces- 
 sary to sustain the physical spirits lowered by the laudanum. 
 Mr. Fox was nervous before speaking ; so, I have heard, was 
 Lord Plunket. A distinguished member of the Whig party, 
 now no more, and who was himself one of the most sensitive 
 of men and one of the most attractive of orators, told me that 
 once in the House of Commons he had crossed over to speak 
 to Mr. Canning on some question of public business a little 
 time before the latter delivered one of his most remarkable 
 speeches, and on taking the hand Mr. Canning extended to 
 him, he exclaimed, " I fear you are ill, your hand is so cold and 
 damp." " Is it ?" answered Canning, smiling ; " so much the 
 better ; that shows how nervous I am ; I shall speak well to- 
 night." Mr. Stapylton remarks how perceptible to those famil- 
 iar with Mr. Canning was the difference in his aspect and man- 
 ner before and after one of his great orations ; and a very 
 clever French writer upon the Art of Oratory compares the 
 anguish (angoisse) which oppresses the mind of a public speak- 
 er while burdened with the sense of some great truth that he 
 is charged to utter, with the joyous elation of spirit that fol- 
 lows the relief from the load. 
 
 The truth is, that nervousness is sympathetic. It imparts a 
 strange magnetic affinity with the audience ; it redoubles the 
 orator's attention to the effect he is producing on his audience; 
 it quickens his self-possession, it stimulates his genius, it im- 
 presses on those around him a fellow-feeling, for it evinces 
 earnestness, and earnestness is the soul of oratory — the link be- 
 tween the lips of one and the hearts of many. Round an orb 
 that is self-luminous the atmosphere always quivers. When a 
 man does not feel nervous before rising, he may certainly make 
 an excellent sensible speech, but let him not count on realizing 
 the higher success which belongs to great orators alone. 
 
 In speeches thoroughly impromptu, in which the mind of the 
 speaker has not had leisure to brood over what he is called 
 upon suddenly to say, the nervousness either does not exist or 
 
5Q SHYNESS. 
 
 is much less painfully felt, because then the speaker has not 
 set before his imagination some ideal perfection to which he 
 desires to attain, and of which he fears to fall short. And this 
 I take to be the main reason why speakers who so value them- 
 selves on readiness that they never revolve beforehand what 
 they can glibly utter, do not rise beyond mediocrity. To no 
 such speaker has posterity accorded the name of orator. The 
 extempore speaker is not an orator, though the orator must 
 of necessity be, when occasion calls for it, an extempore speak- 
 er. Extemporaneous speaking is, indeed, the groundwork of 
 the orator's art; preparation is the last finish, and the most 
 difficult of all his accomplishments. To learn by heart as a 
 school-boy, or to prepare as an orator, are two things not only 
 essentially different, but essentially antagonistic to each other ; 
 for the work most opposed to an effective oration is an elegant 
 essay. 
 
 As with the orator, so, though in a less degree, it is with 
 the writer — indeed, with all intellectual aspirants. The author, 
 whatever he attempts, from an epic to an epigram, should set 
 before his ambition that "perfect excellency which is better 
 known in a man's mind than followed in a man's dede." Aim 
 at the highest, and at least you soar ; but the moment you set 
 before yourself an ideal of excellency, you are as subject to dif- 
 fidence as, according to Roger Ascham, you are freed from de- 
 spair. Emulation, even in the brutes, is sensitively " nervous." 
 See the tremor of the thorough-bred racer before he starts. 
 The dray-horse does not tremble, but he does not emulate. It 
 is not his work to run a race. Says Marcus Antoninus, " It is 
 all one to a stone whether it be thrown upward or downward." 
 Yet the emulation of a man of genius is seldom with his con- 
 temporaries — that is, inwardly, in his mind, although outward- 
 ly, in his acts, it would seem so. The competitors with whom 
 his secret ambition seems to vie are the dead. Before his vis- 
 ion rise all the masters of the past in the art to which he de- 
 votes his labor. If he forget them to study his contempora- 
 ries, he is undone — he becomes a plagiarist. From that which 
 time has made classical we can not plagiarize. The spirit of 
 our own age compels us to be original, even where w T e imitate 
 the forms of an age gone by. Moliere can not plagiarize from 
 Terence and Plautus, nor Racine from Euripides, nor Pope 
 from Horace, nor Walter Scott from the old Border Minstrels. 
 
SHYNESS. 57 
 
 Where they imitate they reproduce. But we can not repro- 
 duce what is actually living. We can not reproduce our con- 
 temporaries ; we cau but copy them if we take them as our 
 models. The desire of excellence is the necessary attribute of 
 those who excel. We work little for a thing unless we wish 
 for it. But we can not of ourselves estimate the degree of our 
 success in what we strive for; that task is left to others. 
 With the desire for excellence comes, therefore, the desire for 
 approbation. And this distinguishes intellectual excellence 
 from moral excellence ; for the latter has no necessity of human 
 tribunal ; it is more inclined to shrink from the public than 
 to invite the public to be its judge. To the aspirants to moral 
 good the vox populi is not the vox Dei. The Capitol has no 
 laurel crowns for their brows ; enough for them if they pass 
 over earth unobserved, silently educating themselves for heav- 
 en. There are natures so happily constituted that they are 
 moved irresistibly to good by an inborn affinity to goodness ; 
 for some souls, like some forms, are born into the world, beau- 
 tiful, and take as little apparent pains as do beautiful forms to 
 increase or preserve beauty. They have but to maintain health 
 by the way of life most in harmony with their organization, 
 and their beauty endures to the last ; for old age has a beauty 
 of its own, even in the physical form ; and the Moral Beauti- 
 ful gradually becomes venerable without even losing its bloom. 
 
 But these natures are exceptions to the ordinary law of our 
 race, which proportions the moral worth of a man, as it does 
 the worth of a work from his hand, to the degree of skilled 
 labor by which he has transformed, into new shapes the orig- 
 inal raw material. And labor needs motive, and motive im- 
 plies reward. 
 
 To moral excellence there are two rewards, neither of which 
 is bestowed by the loud huzzas of the populace ; one within 
 the conscience — one far out of reach, beyond the stars. 
 
 But for intellectual excellence, man asks first a test, and next 
 a reward, in the praise of his fellow-men. 
 
 Therefore the love of human approbation is at the root of 
 all those sustained labors by which man works out his ideal 
 of intellectual excellence ; at least so generally that we need 
 not care to count the exceptions. During the later stages of 
 a great career, that love of approbation, in a mind well disci- 
 plined, often ceases to be perceptible, chiefly because it has be- 
 
 C2 
 
58 SHYNESS. 
 
 come too habitually familiar to retain distinctness. We are, 
 then, as little acutely sensible of the pervading force of the 
 motive, as, while in health, we are sensible of the beats of our 
 pulse and the circulation of our blood. But there it still is, 
 no less — there, in the pulse, in the blood. A cynic or a misan- 
 thrope may disown it ; but if he have genius, and the genius 
 urge him to address men even in vindication of misanthropy 
 and cynicism, he is inevitably courting the approbation which 
 he pretends to scorn. As Cicero says with quiet irony, " The 
 authors who affect contempt for a name in the world, put their 
 names to the books which they invite the world to read." 
 But to return to my starting-point — The desire of approbation 
 will be accompanied by that nervous susceptibility which, how- 
 ever well disguised, is inseparable from the vibrating oscilla- 
 tion between hope and fear. And this nervousness in things 
 not made mechanically familiar by long practice will be in pro- 
 portion to the height of a man's own standard of excellence, 
 and the care with which he measures the difficulties that inter- 
 pose between a cherished conception and a worthy execution 
 of design. 
 
 Out of this nervousness -comes the shyness common to all 
 youth, where it aspires to excel and fears to fail. 
 
 It follows, from what I have said, that those races are the 
 most active, have accomplished the greatest marvels of energy, 
 and, on the whole, exhibit the highest standard of public hon- 
 esty in administrative departments, to which the national char- 
 acter of Shyness is generally accorded, distinct from its false 
 counterfeit — Pride. 
 
 For the best guarantee for honesty is a constant sense of 
 responsibility, and that sense is rendered lively and acute by 
 a certain anxious diffidence of self, which is — Shyness. And 
 again, it is that diffidence which makes men take pains to win 
 and deserve success — stimulates energy and sustains persever- 
 ance. 
 
 The Turk is proud, not shy ; he Walks the world, or rather 
 lets the world walk by him, serene in his self-esteem. The 
 Red Indian is proud, not shy; his dignity admits of no Dus- 
 opia — is never embarrassed nor taken by surprise. But the 
 Turk and the Red Indian do not improve ; and when civiliza- 
 tion approaches them, it is rather to corrupt than enlighten. 
 The British race are shy to a proverb. And what shore does 
 
SIIYNESS. 59 
 
 not bear the stamp of their footstep ? What boundary in the 
 regions of intellect has yet satisfied their ardor of progress ? 
 Ascham's ideal of perfectness is in the mind of the whole na- 
 tion. 
 
 To desire to do something, not only as well as it can be 
 done, but better than we can do it — to feel to exaggeration all 
 our own natural deficiencies toward the doing of it — to resolve 
 by redoubled energy and perseverance to extract from art 
 whatever may supply those deficiencies in nature — this is the 
 surest way to become great — this is the character of the En- 
 glish race — this should be the character of an English genius. 
 
 But he who thus feels, thus desires, and thus resolves, will 
 keep free from rust those mainsprings of action — the sensibil- 
 ity to shame, and the yearning toward perfection. It is the 
 elasticity of the watchspring that renders it the essential prin- 
 ciple to the mechanism of the watch ; but elasticity is only the 
 property of solid bodies to recover, after yielding to pressure, 
 their former shape. The mind which retains to the last youth's 
 quick susceptibility to disgrace and to glory, retains to the 
 last the power to resume the shape that it wore in youth. 
 Cynicism is old at twenty. Impudence has no elasticity. If 
 you care no more than the grasshopper for the favor of gods 
 and the reverence of men, your heart has the age of Tithonus, 
 though your cheek have the bloom of Achilles. But if, even 
 alone in your room or a desert, you could still blush or turn 
 pale at the thought of a stain on your honor — if your crest 
 still could ris^your pulse quicken, at the flash of some noble 
 thought or brave deed — then you have the heart of Achilles, 
 though at the age of Tithonus. There is a certain august 
 shamefacedness — the Romans called it Pudok — which, under 
 hairs white as snow, preserves the aspect of youth to all per- 
 sonations of honor, of valor, of genius. 
 
ESSAY VII. 
 (Dtt tljB 3fttatntgntuiit uf 3fintm|, 
 
 (ADDRESSED CHIEFLY TO THE YOUNG.) 
 
 In a work of fiction I once wrote this sentence, which per- 
 haps may be found, if considered, suggestive of some practical 
 truths — " Money is character.' 1 
 
 In the humbler grades of life, certainly character is money. 
 The man who gives me his labor in return for the wages which 
 the labor is worth, pledges to me something more than his la- 
 bor — he pledges to me certain qualities of his moral being, 
 such as honesty, sobriety, and diligence. If, in these respects, 
 he maintain his character, he will have my money as long as I 
 want his labor; and, when t want his labor no longer, his 
 character is money's worth to him from somebody else. If, in 
 addition to the moral qualities I have named, he establish a 
 character for other attributes which have their own price in 
 the money market — if he exhibit a superior intelligence, skill, 
 energy, zeal — his labor rises in value! Thus, in the humblest 
 class of life, character is money ; and according as the man 
 earns or spends the money, money in turn becomes character. 
 
 As money is the most evident power in the world's uses, so 
 the use that he makes of money is often all that the world 
 knows about a man. Is our money gained justly and spent 
 prudently ? our character establishes a claim on respect. Is it 
 gained nobly and spent beneficently ? our character commands 
 more than respect — it wins a place in that higher sphere of 
 opinion which comprises admiration, gratitude, love. Is mon- 
 ey, inherited without merit of ours, lavished recklessly away ? 
 our character disperses itself with the spray of the golden 
 shower — it is not the money alone of which we are spendthrifts. 
 Is money meanly acquired, selfishly hoarded? it is not the 
 money alone of which we are misers; we are starving our own 
 human hearts — depriving them of their natural aliment in the 
 approval and affection of others. We invest the money which 
 
62 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 we fancy so safe out at compound interest, in the very worst 
 possession a man can purchase — viz., an odious reputation. In 
 fact, the more we look round, the more we shall come to ac- 
 knowledge that there is no test of a man's character more gen- 
 erally adopted than the way in which his money is managed. 
 Money is a terrible blab ; she will betray the secrets of her 
 owner whatever he do to gag her. His virtues will creep out 
 in her whisper — his vices she will cry aloud at the top of her 
 tongue. 
 
 But the management of money is an art? True, but that 
 which we call an art means an improvement, and not a deteri- 
 oration, of a something existent already in nature; and the 
 artist can only succeed in improving his art in proportion as 
 he improves himself in the qualities which the art demands in 
 the artist. Now the management of money is, in much, the 
 management of self. If heaven allotted to each man seven 
 guardian angels, five of them, at least, would be found night 
 and day hovering over his pockets. 
 
 On the first rule of the art of managing money all precep- 
 tors must be agreed. It is told in three words — " Horror of 
 Debt." 
 
 Nurse, cherish, never cavil away, the wholesome horror of 
 Debt. Personal liberty is the paramount essential to human 
 dignity and human happiness. Man hazards the condition, and 
 loses the virtues of freeman, in proportion as he accustoms his 
 thoughts to view, without anguish and shame, his lapse into 
 the bondage of debtor. Debt is to man what the serpent is 
 to the bird; its eye fascinates, its breath poisons, its coil 
 crushes sinew and bone, its jaw is the pitiless grave. If you 
 mock my illustration, if you sneer at the truth it embodies, 
 give yourself no farther trouble to learn how to manage your 
 money. Consider yourself doomed ; pass on your way with 
 a jaunty step; the path is facile — paths to Avernus always are. 
 But if, while I write, your heart, true to the instinct of man- 
 hood, responds to my words — if you say, " Agreed ; that which 
 you call the first rule for the management of money, I hold yet 
 more imperative as the necessity to freedom and the lifespring 
 of probity" — then advance on your way, assured that wher- 
 ever it wind it must ascend. You see but the temple of Hon- 
 or ; close behind it is the temple of Fortune. You will pass 
 through the one to the other. 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 63 
 
 "But," sighs the irresolute youth, whom the eye of the ser- 
 pent has already charmed, " it is by no means so easy to keep 
 out of debt as it is to write warnings against getting into it." 
 
 Easy to keep out of debt ! Certainly not. Nothing in life 
 worth an effort is easy. Do you expect to know the first six 
 books of Euclid by inspiration ? Could you get over that 
 problem in the first book, popularly called the Ass's Bridge, 
 without a sigh of fatigue ? Can you look back to the rudi- 
 mentary agonies of the Multiplication Table and the Rule of 
 Three, or As in prcesenti, or even Propria quce maribus, with- 
 out a lively recollection of the moment when you fairly gave 
 in, and said, "This is too much for human powers?" Even in 
 things the pleasantest, if we wish to succeed we must toil. 
 We are all Adam's children. Whatever we culture on earth, 
 till we win our way back into Eden, we must earn by the 
 sweat of our brow or the sweat of our brain. Not even the 
 Sybarite was at ease on his rose-bed — even for him some labor 
 was needful. No hand save his own could uncrumple the rose- 
 leaf that chafed him. Each object under the sun reflects a 
 difficulty on the earth. "Every hair," says that exquisite 
 Publius Syrus, whose fragments of old verse are worth libra- 
 ries of modern comedies, " every hair casts its shadow." 
 
 But think, oh young man ! of the object I place before you, 
 and then be ashamed of yourself if you still sigh, "Easy to 
 preach, and not easy to practice." I have no interest in the 
 preaching ; your interest is immense in the practice. That ob- 
 ject not won, your heart has no peace, and your hearth no se- 
 curity. Your conscience itself leaves a door open night and 
 day to the tempter — night and day, to the ear of a debtor, 
 steal whispers that prompt to the deeds of a felon.' Three 
 years ago you admired the rising success of some — most re- 
 spectable man. Where is he now ? In the clock — in the jail 
 — in the hulks? What! that opulent banker, whose plate 
 dazzled princes ? or that flourishing clerk, who drove the high- 
 stepping horse to his office? The same. And his crime? 
 Fraud and swindling. What demon could urge so respect- 
 able a man to so shameful an act? I know not the name of 
 the demon, but the cause of the crime the wretch tells you him- 
 self. Ask him : what is his answer ? "I got into debt — no 
 way to get out of it but the way which I took — to the dock, 
 to the jail, to the hulks !" 
 
64 MANAGEMENT OP MONEY. 
 
 Easy to keep out of debt ! No, my young friend, it is diffi- 
 cult. Are you rich ? The bland tradesman cries, "Pay when 
 you please." Your rents or your father's allowance will not 
 be due for three months ; your purse, in the mean while, can 
 not afford you some pleasant vice or some innocent luxury, 
 which to young heirs seems a want ; you are about to relin- 
 quish the vice or dispense with the luxury : a charming ac- 
 quaintance, who lives no one knows how, though no one lives 
 better, introduces an amiable creature, sleek as a cat, with 
 paws of velvet hiding claws of steel ; his manners are pleasing, 
 his callings— usury. You want the money for three months. 
 Why say three ? Your name to a bill for six months, and the 
 vice or the luxury is yours the next hour ! Certainly the easy 
 thing here is to put your name to the bill. Presto ! you are 
 in debt — the demon has you down in his books. 
 
 Are you poor? Still your character is yet without stain, 
 and your character is a property on which you can borrow a 
 trifle. But when you borrow on your character, it is your 
 character that you leave in pawn. The property to you is 
 priceless, and the loan that subjects it to be a pledge unre- 
 deemed is — a trifle. 
 
 Young friend, be thou patrician or plebeian, learn to say No 
 at the first to thy charming acquaintance. The worst that the 
 " No" can inflict on thee is a privation — a want — always short 
 of starvation. No young man, with the average health of 
 youth, need be in danger of starving. But, despite that priva- 
 tion or want, thy youth itself is such riches that there is not a 
 purse-proud old millionaire of sixty who, provided thy good 
 name be unsoiled, would not delightedly change with thee. 
 Be contented! Say No! Keep unscathed the good name, 
 keep out of peril the honor, without which even yon battered 
 old soldier, who is hobbling into his grave on half pay and a 
 wooden leg, would not change with Achilles. 
 
 Here I pause, seemingly to digress, really to enlarge the 
 scope of my reasoning. In the world, around and without us, 
 there are first principles which defy all philosophy. We may 
 arrive with Newton at the law of gravitation ; there we stop. 
 "We inquire no more," says Sir William Hamilton, "although 
 ignorant now as previously of the cause of gravitation." 
 
 But man in himself is a world ; and in man's moral organi- 
 zation there arc also first .principles, on which the more we 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 65 
 
 would dispute the more likely we are to be led astray. All 
 things can be argued upon ; and therefore, if we so choose, we 
 may be argued out of all things the best for us. There are 
 some things for men and nations which it is safest never to 
 submit to an argument. I would not, as an Englishman, per- 
 mit trial by jury, or the right of habeas corpus, or the honor 
 of the national flag, or the privilege of asylum to political ex- 
 iles, to become open questions for the casuists of other lands 
 to refine into ignorant prejudices on the part of my old-fash- 
 ioned country. So, as a human being, in myself integral and 
 independent — as sovereign in free-will as any state on earth, 
 however numerous its citizens, however imperial its sceptre — 
 there are certain things which I will not allow to be open ques- 
 tions ; I assume them as indispensable to my own complete- 
 ness of human being. I grant that a great deal may be said 
 against them, as there may be against trial by jury and the 
 honor of our flag ; but I have made up my mind to maintain 
 and not to discuss them, not because I doubt that all hostile 
 arguments could be triumphantly answered, but because I may 
 not be such a proficient in casuistry as to be able to satisfy 
 others, and in striving to do so I may unsettle in my own mind 
 the foundations of all that I know to be both the temples and 
 bulwarks of my existence as man. I will not consent to make 
 open questions of aught without which I should think it a 
 mercy if I were hanged as a dog. I have read very subtle ar- 
 guments against the probabilities that my frame holds a soul 
 — that my present life involves a hereafter. I have read argu- 
 ments no less subtle against the wisdom, and almost against 
 the existence, of every conceivable virtue. I could quote 
 pages by writers of no mean ability to show that common 
 honesty is a vulgar error. So that, in fact, if I were to deliver 
 up my whole self to the arbitrament of special pleaders, to- 
 day I might be argued into an atheist, and to-morrow into a 
 pickpocket. Therefore I say to the young man about enter- 
 ing life as a free agent, Whenever you are tempted to do some- 
 thing which you have been brought up by honest parents and 
 teachers to know to be wrong, do not argue about it — you can 
 at least hold your tongue. Without an argument you may 
 commit the fault, repent, and atone it, because you have not 
 frittered away the conviction that you have done wrong ; but 
 if you once make the wrong an open question, and consent to 
 
66 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 argue with perhaps a more practiced casuist thau yourself— 
 his argument taking part with your temptation — then the 
 chance is that you do more than a wrong thing ; that you do 
 wrong upon philosophical system, and will very soon substi- 
 tute custom for conscience. Never Be argued out of your 
 soul, never be argued out of your honor, and never be argued 
 into believing that soul and honor do not run a terrible risk if 
 you limp into life with the load of a debt on your shoulders, 
 and, as the debt grows heavy and heavier, the hiss of some ly- 
 ing fiend in your ear, " Shake it off; you need not be bank- 
 rupt ; there is an alternative." " Oh heavens ! what alterna- 
 tive, say !" and the fiend whispers low, suasive words — for the 
 fiends argue well — suasive words which, put in plain English, 
 mean this : " Be a cheat ; be a swindler." 
 
 Shake hands, brave young friend ; we are agreed. You 
 consent to have horror of debt. You will abstain, you will 
 pinch, you will work harder, and harder, and harder, if need- 
 ful. You will not slink through the crowd as a debtor. 
 
 Now comes the next danger. You will not incur debt for 
 yourself, but you have a friend. Pythias, your friend, your 
 familiar — the man you like best and see most of — says to you, 
 " Damon, be my security — your name to this bill !" Heaven 
 forbid that I should cry out to Damon, " Pythias means to 
 cheat thee — beware !" But I address to Damon this observa- 
 tion: "Pythias asks thee to guarantee that three, six, or twelve 
 months hence he will pay to another man — say to Dionysius — 
 so many pounds sterling." Here your first duty as an honest 
 man is not to Pythias, but to Dionysius. Suppose some acci- 
 dent happen — one of those accidents which, however impossi- 
 ble it may seem to your Pythias, constantly happen to the 
 Pythiases of other Damons who draw bills on the bank of Futu- 
 rity; suppose that the smut or the rain spoil the crops on 
 which Pythias relies — or the cargoes he expects from Mar- 
 seilles, California, Utopia, go down to the bottomless seas — 
 Dionysius must come upon you ! Can you pay to Dionysius 
 what you pledge yourself to pay to him in spite of those acci- 
 dents? He thinks those accidents not only possible, but prob- 
 able, or he would not require your surety, nor charge 20 per 
 cent, for his loan ; and, therefore, since he clearly doubts Pyth- 
 ias, his real trust is in you. Do you merit the trust? Can 
 you pay the money if Pythias can not? and, allowing that 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 67 
 
 you can pay the money, are your other obligations in life such 
 as to warrant that sacrifice to Friendship ? If you can not pay, 
 or if you owe it to others more sacred than Pythias himself — 
 owe it to your pareuts, your plighted bride, or wedded wife, 
 or the children to whom, what, before their birth, was your 
 fortune, has become the trust-money for their provision — not 
 to hazard for Pythias that for which, if lost, not you alone, but 
 others must suffer, then, do not common duty and common 
 honesty forbid you to become surety to Pythias for an obliga- 
 tion which it belongs not to Pythias, but to Chance to fulfill ? 
 I am the last man to say, " Do not help your friend," if you 
 honorably can. If we have money, we manage it ill when we 
 can not help a friend at a pinch. But the plain fact is this: 
 Pythias wants money. Can you give it, at whatever stint to 
 yourself, in justice to others ? If you can, and you value Pyth- 
 ias more than the money, give the money, and there is an 
 end of it ; but if you can not give the money, don't sign the 
 bill. Do not become what, in rude truth, you do become — a 
 knave and a liar — if you guarantee to do what you know that 
 you can not do should the guarantee be exacted. He is gen- 
 erous who gives ; he who lends may be generous also, but only 
 on one condition, viz., that he can afford to give what he can 
 afford to lend ; of the two, therefore, it is safer, friendlier, 
 cheaper, in the long run, to give than to lend. Give, and you 
 may keep your friend if you lose your money ; lend, and the 
 chances are that you lose your friend if ever you get back your 
 money. 
 
 But if you do lend, let it be with the full conviction that the 
 loan is a gift, and count it among the rarest favors of Provi- 
 dence if you be ever repaid. Lend to Pythias on the under- 
 standing, " This is a loan if you can ever repay me. I shall, 
 however, make this provision against the chance of a quarrel 
 between us, that if you can not repay me it stands as a gift." 
 
 And whatever you lend, let it be your money, and not your 
 name. Money you may get again, and, if not, you may con- 
 trive to do without it ; name once lost you can not get again, 
 and, if you can contrive to do without it, you had better never 
 have been born. 
 
 With honor, poverty is a Noble ; without honor, wealth is 
 a Pauper. Is it not so? Every young man not corrupted 
 says "Yes." It is only some wretched old cynic, no drop of 
 
68 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 warm blood in his veins, who says, " Life is a boon without 
 honor." 
 
 But if a Jew knock at your door, and show you a bill with 
 your name as a promise to pay, and the bill be dishonored, 
 pray, what becomes of your name ? 
 
 "My name!" falters Damon; "I am but a surety — go to 
 Pythias." 
 
 " Pythias has bolted !" 
 
 Pay the bill, Damon, or good-by to your honor ! 
 
 Pardon my prolixity; earnestness is apt to be garrulous. 
 Vixi! I have lived and known life. And, alas ! what careers 
 bright in promise I have seen close in jail or in exile ; what 
 talents, profuse in their blossom, die off without coming to 
 fruit ; what virtues the manliest rot into vices the meanest, 
 which, when one cried in amazement, "How account for so 
 doleful an end to so fair a commencement ?" solve their whole 
 their whole mystery in this: "Damon never recovered his first 
 fatal error ; Damon put his name to a bill by which Pythias 
 promised to pay so and so in three months." 
 
 Having settled these essential preliminaries — 1st, Never to 
 borrow where there is a chance, however remote, that you 
 may not be able to repay ; 2dly, Never to lend what you are 
 not prepared to give; 3dly, Never to guarantee for another 
 what you can not fulfill if the other should fail — you start in 
 life with this great advantage : whatever you have, be it little 
 or much, is your own. Rich or poor, you start as a freeman, 
 resolved to preserve in your freedom the noblest condition 
 of your being as a man. 
 
 Now fix your eyes steadily on some definite end in the fu- 
 ture. Consider well what you chiefly wish to be ; then com- 
 pute at the lowest that which you are by talent, and at the 
 highest that which you can be by labor. Always underesti- 
 mate the resources of talent ; always put as against you the 
 chances of luck. Then set down on the other side, as against 
 talent defective, against luck adverse, all that which can be 
 placed to the credit of energy, patience, perseverance. These 
 last are infinite; whatever be placed against them is finite; 
 you are on the right side of any system of book-keeping by 
 donble-entry on which a mortal may presume to calculate ac- 
 counts with Fate. 
 
 The finest epithet for genius is that which was applied to 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 69 
 
 Newton's genius, " patient." He who has patience, coupled 
 Avith energy, is sure, sooner or later, to obtain the results of 
 genius ; he who has genius without patience, and without en- 
 ergy (if indeed such genius be a thing possible), might as well 
 have no genius at all. His works and aims, like the plants of 
 Nature before the Deluge, are characterized by the slightness 
 of their roots. 
 
 Fortune is said to be blind, but her favorites never are. 
 Ambition has the eye of the eagle, Prudence that of the lynx; 
 the first looks through the air, the last along the ground. 
 
 The man who succeeds above his fellows is the one who, 
 early in life, clearly discerns his object, and toward that object 
 habitually directs his powers. Thus, indeed, even genius it- 
 self is but fine observation strengthened by fixity of purpose. 
 Every man who observes vigilantly and resolves steadfastly 
 grows unconsciously into genius. 
 
 Assuming that fortune be your object, let your first efforts 
 be not for wealth, but independence. Whatever be your tal- 
 ents, whatever your prospects, never be tempted to speculate 
 away, on the chance of a palace, that which you need as a pro- 
 vision against the workhouse. Youth is too apt to exclaim, 
 " Aut Caasar aut nullus." But that saying was only foii a Coe- 
 sar; and even for him it was not a wise one. To a Caesar 
 there should have been no Aut. Nemesis sighed "Aut nul- 
 lus" when Csesar fell at the feet of the marble Pompey. 
 
 A daring trader hazards the halter if he says " Rothschild or 
 nothing ;" a philosopher will end as a charlatan if he says 
 "Aristotle or nothing;" a gentleman who says "Sir Philip 
 Sidney or nothing" is on the eve of becoming a blackleg. 
 The safe maxim is this : " The highest I can be, but on no ac- 
 count — nullus." 
 
 Let your first care be, then, independence. Without pecun- 
 iary independence you are not even intellectually free ; with 
 independence, even though it be gained through some occupa- 
 tion which you endure as a drudgery, still, out of the twenty- 
 four hours, there will be always some hours for the occupation 
 in which you delight. 
 
 This observation applies in fullest force to aspirants in liter- 
 ature. It is my cruel fate to receive no unfrequeni communi- 
 cations from youths whose calling is that of the counter, whose 
 'astes are those of Parnassus; and the pith of these unsolicit- 
 ed communications is invariablv this : 
 
TO MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 " I gain so many shillings a week by a vulgar and detestable 
 trade ; but I have a soul above buttons. Read the MSS. I in- 
 close. Do you not think there is some merit in them ? Could 
 I not succeed as an author ? I have had disadvantages to en- 
 counter — so had Burns! I can not boast of a scholastic edu- 
 cation ; I have had very little leisure to educate myself; still" 
 — et cetera, et cetera, all the et cetera involving the same ques- 
 tion : " As I am unfit to be an apprentice, am I not fit to be an 
 author ? Not having enough of human intelligence, persever- 
 ance, and energy to excel as a hatter, a tailor, a butcher, a 
 baker, may I not be a Walter Scott or a Byron ?" 
 
 Useless — I solemnly warn all such contingent correspond- 
 ents as may now be looming ominously among other unwel- 
 come clouds that menace my few holiday hours — useless to 
 apply to me. Be the specimens of genius under difficulties 
 thus volunteered to my eye good, bad, or indifferent, my an- 
 swer, as an honest man, can be only this : " Keep to the calling 
 that assures you a something out of which you may extract 
 independence until you are independent. Give to that calling 
 all your heart, all your mind. If I were hatter, or tailor, or 
 butcher, or baker, I should resolve to consider my calling the 
 best in the world, and devote to it the best of my powers. 
 Independence once won, then be Byron or Scott if you can." 
 
 Independence ! independence ! the right and the power to 
 follow the bent of your genius without fear of the bailiff and 
 dun should be your first inflexible aim. To attain independ- 
 ence, so apportion your expenditure as to spend less than you 
 have or you earn. Make this rule imperative. I know of 
 none better. Lay by something every year, if it be but a shil- 
 ling. A shilling laid by, net and clear from a debt, is a receipt 
 in full for all claims in the past, and you go on with light foot 
 and light heart to the future. "How am I to save and lay 
 by ?" saith the author, or any other man of wants more large 
 than his means. The answer is obvious: "If you can not in- 
 crease your means, then you must diminish your wants." 
 Every skilled laborer of fair repute can earn enough not to 
 starve, and a surplus beyond that bare sufficiency. Yet many 
 a skilled laborer suffers more from positive privation than the 
 unskilled rural peasant. "Why ? Because he encourages wants 
 in excess of his means. 
 
 A man of £300 a year, living up to that income, truly com- 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 71 
 
 plains of poverty ; but if be live at the rate of £250 a year, he 
 is comparatively rich. " Oh," says Gentility, " but I must 
 have this or that, which necessitates the yearly £50 you ask 
 me to save — I must be genteel." Why that must? That 
 certain folks may esteem you ? Believe me, they esteem you 
 much more for a balance at your banker's than for that silver 
 teapot or that mannikin menial in sugar-loaf buttons. "But," 
 says Parental Affection, "I must educate my boy; that £50 
 saved from my income is the cost of his education." Is it so ? 
 Can all the schoolmasters in Europe teach him a nobler lesson 
 than that of a generous thrift, a cheerful and brave self-denial ? 
 If the £50 be really the sum which the boy's schooling needs, 
 and you can spare nothing else from your remaining £250, still 
 save and lay by for a year, and during that year let the boy 
 study at home, by seeing how gladly you all are saving for 
 him. Then the next year the schooling is the present which 
 you all — father, mother, and sister — by many slight acts of 
 self-denial, have contrived to make to your boy. And if he be 
 a boy of good heart, a boy such as parents so thoughtful near- 
 ly always rear, he will go to his school determined to make up 
 to you for all the privations w T hich he has seen those he loves 
 endure for his sake. 
 
 You may tell me that practically it comes to the same thing, 
 for the school goes on, and next year you must equally pinch 
 for the £50. True; but there is this mighty difference, you 
 are a year in advance of the sum ; and, the habit of saving 
 thus formed, you may discover something else that will bear 
 a retrenchment. He who has saved for one year finds the se- 
 curity, pleasure, and pride in it a luxury so great that his in- 
 vention will be quickened to keep it. Lay by ! lay by ! What 
 makes the capital of nations? Savings; nothing else. Nei- 
 ther nations nor men are safe against fortune unless they can 
 hit on a system by which they save more than they spend. 
 When that system is once established, at what a ratio capital 
 accumulates ! What resources the system gradually develops ! 
 In that one maxim is the secret of England's greatness! Do 
 you think it mean to save more than you spend ? You do in 
 that what alone gives your country its rank in the universe. 
 The system so grand for an empire can not be mean for a citi- 
 zen. 
 
 Well, we have now added another rule to the canons pre- 
 
72 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 scribed to the Management of Money : save more than you 
 spend. Whatever your means be, so apportion your wants 
 that your means may exceed them. Every man who earns 
 but ten shillings a week can do this if he please, whatever he 
 may say to the contrary; for if he can live upon ten shillings 
 a week, he can live upon nine and elevenpence. 
 
 In this rule mark the emphatic distinction between poverty 
 and neediness. Poverty is relative, and therefore not ignoble 5 
 Neediness is a positive degradation. If I have only £100 a 
 year, I am rich as compared with the majority of my country- 
 men. If I have £5000 a year, I may be poor compared with 
 the majority of my associates, and very poor compared to my 
 next-door neighbor. With either of these incomes I am rela- 
 tively poor or rich ; but with either of these incomes I may be 
 positively needy, or positively free from neediness. With the 
 £100 a year I may need no man's help: I may at least have 
 "my crust of bread and liberty." But with £5000 a year I 
 may dread a ring at my bell ; I may have my tyrannical mas- 
 ters in servants whose wages I can not pay ; my exile may be at 
 the flat of the first long-suffering man who enters a judgment 
 against me ; for the flesh that lies nearest to my heart some 
 Shylock may be dusting his scales and whetting his knife. 
 Nor is this an exaggeration. Some of thfc neediest men I ever 
 knew have a nominal £5000 a year. Every man is needy who 
 spends more than' he has; no man is needy who spends less. 
 I may so ill manage my money that, with £5000 a year, I pur- 
 chase the worst evils of poverty — terror and shame; I may so 
 well manage my money that, with £100 a year, I purchase the 
 best blessings of wealth — safety and respect. Man is a kingly 
 animal. In every state which does not enslave him, it is not 
 labor which makes him less royally lord of himself — it is fear. 
 
 "Rex est qui metuit nihil, 
 Et hoc regnura sibi quisque det." 
 
 Money is character — money also is power. I have power not 
 in proportion to the money I spend on myself, but in propor- 
 tion to the money I can, if I please, give away to another. 
 We feel this as we advance in years. How helpless is an old 
 man who has not a farthing to give or to leave! But be 
 moderately amiable, grateful, and kind, and, though you have 
 neither wife nor child, you will never want a wife's tenderness 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 73 
 
 nor a child's obedience if you have something to leave or to 
 give. This reads like satire ; it is sober truth. 
 
 But now we arrive at the power of money well managed. 
 You have got money — you have it; and, with it, the heart, 
 and the sense, and the taste to extract from the metal its uses. 
 Talk of the power of knowledge ! What can knowledge in- 
 vent that money can not purchase ? Money, it is true, can not 
 give you the brain of the philosopher, the eye of the painter, 
 the ear of the musician, nor that inner sixth sense of beauty 
 and truth by which the poet unites, in himself, philosopher, 
 painter, musician ; but money can refine and exalt your exist- 
 ence with all that philosopher, painter, musician, poet, accom- 
 plish. That which they are your wealth can not make you, 
 but that which they do is at the command of your wealth. 
 You may collect in your libraries all thoughts which all think- 
 ers have confided to books ; your galleries may teem with the 
 treasures of art ; the air that you breathe may be vocal with 
 music ; better than all, when you summon the Graces, they 
 can come to your call in their sweet name of Charities. You 
 can build up asylums for age and academies for youth. Pining 
 Merit may spring to hope at your voice, and " Poverty grow 
 cheerful in your sight." Money well managed deserves, in- 
 deed, the apotheosis to which she was raised by her Latin 
 adorers ; she is Diva Moneta — a goddess. 
 
 I have said that he who sets out in life with the resolve to 
 acquire money, should place clearly before him some definite 
 object to which the money is but the means. He thus sweet- 
 ens privation and dignifies thrift. Money never can be well 
 managed if sought solely through the greed of money for its 
 own sake. In all meanness there is a defect of intellect as well 
 as of heart. And even the cleverness of avarice is but the 
 cunning of imbecility. 
 
 The first object connected with money is the security for 
 individual freedom — pecuniary independence. That once 
 gained, whatever is surplus becomes the fair capital for repro- 
 ductive adventure. Adhere but to this rule in every specula- 
 tion, however tempting, preserve free from all hazard that 
 which you require to live on without depending upon others. 
 
 It is a great motive to economy, a strong safeguard to con- 
 duct, and a wonderful stimulant to all mental power, if you 
 can associate your toil for money with some end dear to your 
 
 D 
 
74 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 affections. I once knew a boy of good parts, but who seemed 
 incorrigibly indolent. His father, a professional man, died 
 suddenly, leaving his widow and son utterly destitute. The 
 widow resolved to continue the education of her boy, however 
 little he had hitherto profited by it — engaged herself as teacher 
 at a school, and devoted her salary to her son. From that 
 moment the boy began to work in good earnest. He saw the 
 value of money in this world; he resolved to requite his 
 mother — to see her once more in a home of her own ; he dis- 
 tinguished himself at school ; he obtained, at the age of six- 
 teen, an entry in a mercantile house. At the age of twenty 
 his salary enabled him to place his mother in a modest sub- 
 urban lodging, to which he came home every night. At the 
 age of thirty he was a rich man, and, visiting him at his villa, 
 I admired his gardens. He said to me, simply, "I have no 
 taste for flowers myself, but my mother is passionately fond 
 of them. I date my first step in life from my resolve to find 
 her a home ; and the invention in my business to which I owe 
 my rise from clerk to partner could never have come into my 
 brain, and been patiently worked out, if, night and day, I had 
 not thought of my mother's delight in flowers." 
 
 A common motive with a young man is an honest love for 
 the girl whom he desires to win as his wife. Nay, if no such 
 girl yet has been met on the earth, surely she lives for him in 
 the cloudland of Fancy. Wedlock, and wedlock for love, is 
 the most exquisite hope in the innermost heart of every young 
 man who labors ; it is but the profligate idlers who laugh at 
 that sacred ideal. But it is only the peasant or mechanic who 
 has the right to marry on no other capital than that which he 
 takes from nature in sinews and thews. The man whose whole 
 condition of being is in his work from day to day, must still 
 have his helpmate. He finds his helpmate in one who can 
 work like himself if his honest industry fail her. I preach to 
 the day-laborer no cold homilies from political economy. The 
 happiness and morality of the working class necessitate early 
 marriages ; and for prudent provision against the chances of 
 illness and death there are benefit clubs and societies, which 
 must stand in lieu of jointure and settlement. But to men of 
 a higher grade in this world's social distinctions, Hymen must 
 generally contrive to make some kind of compromise with 
 Plutus. I grant that your fond Amaryllis would take your 
 
MANAGEMENT OP MONEY. 75 
 
 arm to the altar, though you have not a coat to your back ; 
 but Amaryllis may have parents, who not unreasonably ask, 
 "How, young Strephon, can you maintain our daughter? and 
 if your death demolish all those castles in the air which you 
 are now building without brick and mortar, under what roof 
 will she lay her head?" 
 
 And suppose that no parents thus unkindly interpose be- 
 tween Amaryllis and you, still it is a poor return to the disin- 
 terested love of Amaryllis to take her, thoughtless child, at her 
 word. Amaryllis proves her unselfish love ; prove yours, my 
 friend Strephon. Wait — hope — strive — her ring is on your 
 finger; her picture, though it be but a villainous photograph, 
 hangs by your bedside; her image is safe in the innermost 
 fold of your heart. Wait till you can joyously say, " Come, 
 Amaryllis, Plutus relaxes his frown; here is a home which, 
 if humble, at least is secure; and, if death suddenly snatch me 
 away, here is no castle in air for my widow. Amaryllis shall 
 never live upon alms !" 
 
 How your love will deepen and strengthen in that generous 
 delay ; and with your love, how your whole nature, mental and 
 moral, will deepen and strengthen ! Here, indeed, is an object 
 for climbing the rough paths on to fortune ; and here the first 
 friendly opposition of Plutus only serves to place upon surer 
 foundations the blessings promised by Hymen. Constancy in 
 love necessitates patience and perseverance in all efforts for 
 fortune ; and, with patience and perseverance, a man of fair 
 average capacities is the master of fortune. 
 
 But there are lesser objects than those I have defined as the 
 most frequently coveted, which lend a charm to the making 
 of money. 
 
 It is a motive to economy, and a dissuasion from many prof- 
 itless follies, to cherish early^in life one favorite hobby, pro- 
 vided the hobby be sound and well-bred. 
 
 The taste for books, and the desire to collect them, are no 
 mean tests of a school-boy's career as man. 
 
 One of the most distinguished personages in Europe, show- 
 ing me his library — which is remarkable for its extent and its 
 quality (it was formed on the principle of including all works 
 that treat, directly or indirectly, on the human mind, and thus 
 necessarily includes almost every book worth reading) — said 
 to me, " Not only this collection, but my social successes in 
 
76 MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 
 
 life, I trace back to the first franc I saved from the cake-shop 
 to spend on the book-stall. When I was a young man, and 
 received an invitation to a ball, not being then rich, I calcu- 
 lated what it would cost me in kid gloves and coach-hire, and, 
 refusing the ball, bought a book with the money. The books 
 I bought I read ; the books I read influenced my career." 
 Perhaps this eminent person might have thought- of the balls 
 thus refused in his early youth when, being still young, he gave 
 his own first ball as prime minister. 
 
 But hobbies should be wives, not mistresses. It will not 
 do to have more than one at a time. One hobby leads you 
 out of extravagance ; a team of hobbies you can not drive till 
 you are rich enough to find corn for them all. Few men are 
 rich enough for that. 
 
 In the management of money, there are some things we do 
 for show — wisely if we can afford it. Money is station as well 
 as character and power. 
 
 In matters of show, it is better to have one decided success 
 than fifty expensive- failures. Better to have one first-rate pic- 
 ture in a modest drawing-room than fifty daubs in a pompous 
 gallery. Better to have one handsome horse in a brougham 
 than four screws in a drag. Better to give one pleasant tea- 
 party than a dozen detestable dinners. 
 
 A man of very moderate means can generally afford one ef- 
 fect meant for show, as a requisite of station, which, of its 
 kind, may not be surpassed by a millionaire. Those who set 
 the fashions in London are never the richest people. Good 
 taste is intuitive with some persons, but it may be acquired by 
 all who are observant. In matters of show, good taste is the 
 elementary necessity ; after good taste, concentration of pur- 
 pose. With money as with genius, the wise master of his art 
 says, "There is one thing I can do well; that one thing I will 
 do as well as I can." Money, like genius, is effective in pro- 
 portion as it is brought to bear on one thing at a time. Mon- 
 ey, like genius, may comprehend success in a hundred things, 
 but still, as a rule, one thing at a time ; that thing must be 
 completed or relinquished before you turn to another. 
 
 For a young man of a gentleman's station and a cadet's in- 
 come, the only show needed is that which probably pleases 
 himself the most — the effect produced by his own personal 
 appearance. Dress will therefore not unreasonably, and by no 
 
MANAGEMENT OF MONEY. 77 
 
 means frivolously, demand some of his thoughts and much of 
 his money. To the station of a young aspirant of fashion in 
 the polite world, who is known not to be rich, it matters noth- 
 ing what he pays for his lodging : he can always give his ad- 
 dress at a club or hotel. No one cares how much or how lit- 
 tle he pays for his dinner. No fine lady inquires if he calls at 
 her house on foot or in a carriage. But society expects him 
 to dress as much like a gentleman as if he were a young duke; 
 and, fortunately, as young dukes nowadays do not wear gold 
 lace and miniver, this is no unreasonable exaction on the part 
 of society. A gentleman's taste in dress is, upon principle, the 
 avoidance of all things extravagant. It consists in the quiet 
 simplicity of exquisite neatness ; but, as the neatness must be 
 a neatness in fashion, employ the best tailor; pay him ready 
 money, and, on the whole, you will find him the cheapest. 
 
 Still, if a young man of the gay world means to do* the best 
 that he can for his person, and really does obtain a eertain 
 rank or repute should it be only said of him that he is extreme- 
 ly w T ell dressed, he will remember that no man in great capi- 
 tals, without pre-eminent claims of fortune, birth, or beauty, 
 ever really finds a place in haut ton without some cultivation 
 of mind. All the men I have ever known who have lifted 
 themselves into authority in the inner circles of fashion have 
 been men of considerable intellectual accomplishment. They 
 have either had wit or humor to a fine degree, or admirably 
 strong sense and judgment, or keen penetration into charac- 
 ter ; they have been, from qualities far below the surface, either 
 charming or instructive companions. 
 
 Mere dandies are but cut flowers in a bouquet — once faded, 
 they can never reblossom. In the drawing-room, as every 
 where else, Mind in the long run prevails. And, oh well-boot- 
 ed Achaian ! for all those substantial good things which money 
 well managed commands, and which, year after year, as you 
 advance in life, you will covet and sigh for, yon sloven, thick- 
 shoed and with cravat awry, whose mind, as he hurries by 
 the bow-window at White's, sows each fleeting moment with 
 thoughts which grow not blossoms for bouquets, but corn- 
 sheaves for garners, will, before he is forty, be far more the 
 fashion than you. He is commanding the time out of which 
 you are fading. And time, oh my friend, is money! time 
 wasted can never conduce to money well managed. 
 
ESSAY VIII. 
 
 <Du Ejntijfm in $xmi,m nuluht in $tnhhn 
 ittift Clnnm. 
 
 In every good prose writer there will be found a certain 
 harmony of sentence, which can not be displaced without in- 
 jury to his meaning. His own ear has accustomed itself to 
 regular measurements of time, to which his thoughts learn 
 mechanically to regulate their march. And in prose, as in 
 verse, it is the pause, be it long or short, which the mind is com- 
 pelled to make, in order to accommodate its utterance to the 
 ear, that serves to the completer formation of the ideas con- 
 veyed ; for words, like waters, would run off to their own 
 waste were it not for the checks ^hat compress them. Water- 
 pipes can only convey their stream so long as they resist its 
 pressure, and every skilled workman knows that he can not ex- 
 pect them to last unless he smooth, with care, the material of ' 
 which they are composed/** For reasons of its own, prose has 
 therefore a rhythm of its own. 
 
 But by rhythm I do not necessarily mean the monotonous 
 rise and fall of balanced periods, nor the amplification of need- 
 less epithets, in order to close the cadence with a Johnsonian 
 chinie.XEvery style has its appropriate music; but without a 
 music of some kind it is not style — it is scribbling. And even 
 when we take those writers of the last century in whom the 
 taste of the present condemns an overelaborate care for sound, 
 we shall find that the sense which they desire to express, 
 so far from being sacrificed to sound, is rendered with singu- 
 lar distinctness ; a merit which may be reasonably ascribed, h/ 
 great part, to the increased attention with which the mind re- 
 volves its ideas in its effort to harmonize their utteranceA For 
 all harmony necessitates method; and the first principle of 
 method is precision. 
 
 In some exquisite critical hints on " Eurythnry," Goethe re- 
 
80 RHYTHM IN PROSE, AS CONDUCIVE 
 
 marks, "that the best composition in pictures is that which, 
 observing the most delicate laws of harmony, so arranges the 
 objects that they by their position tell their own story." And 
 the rule thus applied to composition in painting, applies no 
 less to composition in literature. 
 
 In metaphysical works, the writers most conspicuous for 
 harmony of style are those in whom the meaning is most clear 
 from misconception. Thus Hume, the subtlest of all our met- 
 aphysicians, is the one whose theories have been the least ob- 
 scure to his commentators or disciples ; for his theories them- 
 selves led him to consult, in " every combination of syllables or 
 letters,"* that euphony which, by pleasing the ear (or, through 
 sympathy, the eye that " runs over the book"), allures the at- 
 tention of the mind, and, while it increases the lucidity of the 
 author by the deliberation with which he selects his expres- 
 sions, quickens the intelligence of the reader by the charm that 
 lightens the fatigue of its tension ; whereas the meaning of 
 Locke is often made needlessly difficult by the ruggedness of 
 his style, and many of the erroneous deductions which his fol- 
 lowers have drawn from his system may be traced to the want 
 of that verbal precision which a due culture of euphony seldom 
 fails to bestow. 
 
 Much has been said, with justice, against the peculiar modes 
 of euphony elaborated by Johnson and Gibbon : too pompous 
 and grandiose ; too remote from our homely vernacular : grant- 
 ed. But that does not prove the care for euphony to be a 
 fault ; it only proves that the modes of euphony favored by 
 those illustrious writers were too perceptibly artificial to be 
 purely artistic. Yet no critic can say that Johnson and Gib- 
 bon are obscure ; their meaning is much plainer than that of 
 many a writer who prefers a colloquial diction. Not only in 
 spite of the fault, but because of the fault, we impute to their 
 styles, Johnson and Gibbon are — Johnson and Gibbon. And 
 if you reformed their rhythm to simpler modulations, accord- 
 ant to your own critical canons, they would no more be John- 
 son and Gibbon, than Pope and Gray would be Pope and Gray 
 if you reconstructed the " Essay on Man" on the theories of 
 Wordsworth; or, by the ruthless excision of redundant epi- 
 thets, sought, with Goldsmith, to improve the dirge of the 
 " Elegy" into the jig of a ballad. 
 
 * Hume, "Why Utility pleases." 
 
TO PRECISION AND CLEARNESS. 81 
 
 It is not, then, that rhythm should be cultivated only for the 
 4ake of embellishment, but also for the sake of perspicuity ; 
 the culture of rhythm in prose defeats its own object, and re- 
 sults in obscurity, if it seek to conceal poverty of thought by 
 verbal decorations. Its uses, on the contrary, are designed for 
 severe thinkers, though its charm may be insensibly felt by the 
 most ordinary reader — its uses are based on the common-sense 
 principle, that the more the mind is compelled to linger on the 
 thought, the more the thought itself is likely to emerge, clear 
 and distinct, in the words which it ultimately selects : so met- 
 als, opaque in the mass, are made translucent by the process 
 of solution. 
 
 D2 
 
ESSAY IX. 
 <0it fttjU ittrft Sirttoit. 
 
 t 
 
 There is a great distinction between the art of style and 
 what the phrenologists call " the organ of language." In 
 Jeremy Taylor, for instance, we are dazzled by the opulent 
 splendor of diction with which the preacher comes in state to 
 our souls. High-priest of eloquence, to his sacred tiara the 
 many royalties of genius contribute the richest gems of their 
 crowns. But no teacher of style would recommend as a safe 
 model to his pupil the style of Jeremy Taylor. Still more 
 noticeable are the absolute command and the exquisite selec- 
 tion of words in Sir Thomas Browne. Milton himself, in the 
 " Lycidas" or " Comus," has scarcely a more curious felicity 
 of phrase, a more dulcet arrangement of sound, than the "Es- 
 say upon Urn Burial" displays in its musical prose. Yet who 
 would contend that the style of Sir Thomas Browne was that 
 of pure classical English? Attempt to imitate the "Urn 
 Burial," and you fall into quaint affectation. 
 
 I know not if any of his contemporaries, mighty prose writ- 
 ers though they were, had, on the whole, so subtle and fine a 
 perception of the various capacities of our language as the 
 author of " Tristram Shandy." With what finger — how light 
 and how strong — he flies over the keys of the instrument! 
 What delicate elegance he can extract from words the most 
 colloquial and vulgate ; and, again, with some word unfamiliar 
 and strange, how abruptly he strikes on the universal chords 
 of laughter. He can play with the massive weights of our 
 language as a juggler plays with his airy balls. In an age 
 .when other grand writers were squaring their periods by rule 
 and compass, he flings forth his jocund sentences loose and at 
 random ; now up toward the stars, now down into puddles ; 
 yet how they shine where they soar, and how lightly rebound 
 when they fall ! But I should have small respect for the critic 
 
84 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 who advised the youthful author to emulate the style of Sterne. 
 Only writers the most practiced could safely venture an occa- 
 sional, restrained imitation of his frolicsome zoneless graces. 
 
 On the other hand, no praise of Addison's style can exag- 
 gerate its merits. Its art is perfectly marvelous. No change 
 of time can render the workmanship obsolete. His style has 
 that nameless urbanity in which we recognize the perfection 
 of manner — courteous, but not courtierlike ; so dignified, yet 
 so kindly ; so easy, yet so high-bred. Its form of English is 
 fixed — a safe and eternal model, of which all imitation pleases 
 — to which all approach is scholarship — like the Latin of the 
 Augustan age. Yet I know not whether we could justly say 
 that Addison possessed a very extensive command of lan- 
 guage; certainly not a command equal to that of the writers 
 I have just named. His jewels are admirably set, but they 
 are not of the largest size, nor of the most precious water. 
 
 Of Goldsmith w T e may say much the same. His idea of the 
 beauties compatible with chastity of style was limited, but he 
 realized his own idea with exquisite finish of execution. And 
 there is no English writer, Addison alone excepted, to whose 
 lucid periods, always elegant and never effeminate, a young- 
 man of genius, desiring to form a style attractive alike to 
 scholars and the populace, should more sedulously devote his 
 days and nights. 
 
 But there are standards of heroic achievement which are 
 seldom attained without many bold errors in the trial — errors 
 not incurred by those who are contented with standards of 
 less lofty elevation. We may guess at once where Goldsmith 
 would fail in the rarer beauties of language when we find him 
 rebuking the muse of Gray for that luxuriance of epithet which 
 made its characteristic embellishment. From a treasury of 
 poetic expression, enriched by a learning as copious as John- 
 son's, and selected by a taste more comprehensive than Gold- 
 smith's, Gray extracted those jewels of phrase which render 
 his verse original by the inimitable arrangement of its spoils. 
 He is among poets what Cellini is among artists ; ornament is 
 less the accessory grace than the essential merit of his designs. 
 
 Lord Bolingbroke's Political Essays, and many of his letters 
 in familiar correspondence, are often admirable alike for ar- 
 rangement of style and richness of language. And his mode 
 of composition is in singular accordance with the nature of his 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 85 
 
 subjects and the dignity of his station. He was a patrician 
 statesman, and in treating of state affairs he speaks with au- 
 thority, and not as the scribes: "Quodam modo, pra3 se ferens 
 in dicendo nobilitatem suam."* His irony is majestic, his lam- 
 entations are reserved and masculine. His graces of language 
 are those which become an accomplished statesman. He is 
 not a poet, and he takes from poets no ornaments obsolete or 
 far-fetched. He assumes to be a man who has brought into 
 active life the love of letters ; like the English friend of Rous- 
 seau's St.Preux, "he has been conducted to philosophy through 
 the path of the passions." His quotations and his images har- 
 monize with the character he assumes. His similes and illus- 
 trations are no wanton enrichments of fancy ; they support the 
 argument they adorn, like buttresses which, however relieved 
 with tracery, add an air of solidity to the building against which 
 they lean, and, in leaning, prop. Withal, he has been a man 
 of the world's hard business — a leader of party, a chief among 
 the agencies by which opinion is moulded and action is con- 
 trolled. And therefore, amid his natural stateliness, there is 
 an absence of pedantry — a popular and genial elegance. His 
 sentences flow loose as if disdainful of verbal care. Yet through- 
 out all there reigns the senatorial decorum. The folds of the 
 toga are not arranged to show off the breadth of the purple 
 hem ; the wearer knows too well that, however the folds may 
 fall, the hem can not fail to be seen. 
 
 Perhaps the charm of Bolingbroke's writings is in some de- 
 gree caused by the interest which it is impossible to refuse to 
 the peculiarities of his character and the vicissitudes of his life 
 — an interest to which his very errors contribute, as they do 
 to that which the human heart so mournfully yields to the in- 
 firmities of genius in Byron or Burns. 
 
 In this English Alcibiades, what restless, but what rich vi- 
 tality! We first behold him, like his Athenian prototype, 
 bounding into life, a beautiful ambitious youth, seizing on no- 
 toriety as a substitute for fame ; audacious in profligate excess 
 — less, perhaps, from the riot of the senses, than from a wild 
 joy in the scandal which singles him out for talk. Still but a 
 stripling, he soon wrenches himself from so ignoble a corrup- 
 tion of the desire for renown. He disappears from the haunts 
 that had rung with the turbulent follies of a boy — he expends 
 * Quintilian, in describing the oratorv of Messala. 
 
86 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 his redundant activity in travel — and learns the current lan- 
 guage of Europe to so nice a perfection, that, in later life, Vol- 
 taire himself acknowledges obligations to his critical knowl- 
 edge of French. 
 
 He returns to England, enters Parliament at the age of 
 twenty-two, and wins, as it were with a bound, the fame which 
 a free state accords to the citizen in whom it hails the sover- 
 eign orator of his time. Nor of his own time alone. So far 
 as we can judge by concurrent testimonies of great weight, 
 Henry St. John was perhaps, in point of effect upon his audi- 
 ence, the most brilliant and fascinating orator the English Par- 
 liament ever knew ; Chesterfield, himself among the most ac- 
 complished of public speakers, and doing full justice to Chat- 
 ham, to whom he ascribes " eloquence of every kind," still 
 commends Bolingbroke as the ideal model of the perfect ora- 
 tor. And Chatham must have accepted as truthful the tradi- 
 tions of his precursor's eloquence, when he said he would rath- 
 er win back from oblivion Lord Bolingbroke's unreported 
 speeches than Livy's lost books — an opinion indorsed by the 
 severer taste of a yet higher authority, Chatham's son. 
 
 And how soon all this splendor is obscured! Queen Anne 
 dies, and the councilor of Queen Anne is denounced as a trai- 
 tor to King George. What a scene for some high-bred nov- 
 elist might be laid in the theatre itself the night in which 
 Bolingbroke vanished from the town he had dazzled and the 
 country he had swayed ! The playhouse is crowded ; all eyes 
 turn to one box ; there sits serene the handsome young states- 
 man whom, says Prior, " men respect and women love." 
 
 Curious tongues whisper, " But what is really the truth ? 
 Is there any proof against him? It is said the articles of im- 
 peachment are already drawn up ; the Whigs are resolved to 
 have his head. Tut! impossible! See how gayly he smiles at 
 this moment! Who has just entered his box — an express? 
 Tut ! only the manager. My lord has bespoken the play for 
 to-morrow night." 
 
 The curtain falls — falls darkly on an actor greater than any 
 Burbage or Betterton that ever fretted his hour on the mimic 
 stage. Where behind the scenes has my lord disappeared ? 
 He is a fugitive on the sea. Axe and headsman are baffled. 
 Where next does my lord reappear? At the playhouse in 
 Paris. All eyes there, as in London, are fixed on the hnnd- 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 87 
 
 some young statesman. And lo ! even there he is minister of 
 s t a t e — distrusted, melancholy minister of a crownless and tim- 
 id Pretender! He who gave Europe the Peace of Utrecht — 
 he who had supplied ammunition and arms to Marlborough, 
 is an exile in the court of the Bourbon, or rather in the mimic 
 court of the Bourbon's pensioner, and plotting a buccaneer's 
 foray on the shores of disdainful England. He has told us 
 himself how soon that episode in his life came to a close ; and 
 if the cause he had espoused was a wrong one, we may include 
 his mistake in the general amnesty long ago granted to Jaco- 
 bites. 
 
 And now Alcibiades, in a new phase of multiform genius, 
 affects to be Socrates himself. King George has set a price 
 on his head, and he sits quietly down to show that that head 
 is worth a much higher price than the letterless Guelph has 
 offered for it. From his secluded chateau in France he sends 
 forth that marvelous pamphlet which secured to the silenced 
 orator his rank among the highest of contemporaneous writers.* 
 
 This was, perhaps, really the happiest period of his life. 
 Then, perhaps, he sincerely felt that august contempt for the 
 gauds of ambition, which he labored hard, but with imperfect 
 success, to sustain through the length of days yet in store for 
 the passionate would-be Stoic, for then he first knew the calm 
 of a virtuous and genial Home. A very early marriage had 
 proved unfortunate, and the triumphs of his official career had 
 been embittered by domestic dissensions. The death of his 
 first wife, shortly after his exile, allowed him to form nuptials 
 more auspicious. The second Lady Bolingbroke, a French- 
 woman, appears to have been all that his heart had sought 
 elsewhere in vain — accomplished, gentle, cheerful, tenderly de- 
 voted to him. To this amiable woman, so far as we know, his 
 fidelity never swerved. With that marriage end all the anec- 
 dotes of his daring and lawless gallantry. And out of all the 
 friends whom this once paramount chief of party had rallied 
 round him, whom does he select to negotiate terms for his re- 
 turn to his native shores ? What friend but the sweet second 
 self? His trust is placed in the resolute heart and quick 
 woman-wit of the faithful wife. Not the least interesting pas- 
 sage in the romance of his checkered career is that where the 
 plot of the drama shifts once more into court comedy. Lady 
 * The Letter to Sir William Windham. 
 
88 STYLE AND DICTION". 
 
 Bolingbroke, baffling all the shrewd arts of Sir Robert Wal- 
 pole, entrapping the saturnine king with a golden bait set for 
 the German gorgon who ruled him,* hastening back to her 
 lord victorious, as Walpole, an hour too late, comes out of the 
 royal closet foiled and discomfited. The Tories look up. The 
 High-Church smooths its band with decorous delight. Woe 
 to Walpole and the Whigs ! Lord Bolingbroke, 
 
 "The Senate's darling and the Church's pride," 
 
 can return to England. 
 
 But Walpole is not so artless a spider as to be destroyed by 
 a wasp, whatever its sting or its nippers. True, the wasp has 
 broken one mesh of the web, but to that hole in the wall, where- 
 in sits the spider despotic, the wasp never shall bring either 
 nippers or sting. Lord Bolingbroke may return to England, 
 but Lord Bolingbroke shall not re-enter the doors of Parlia- 
 ment. The voice of Achilles must not be heard from the ram- 
 parts on which his form reappears. Perhaps so signal a com- 
 pliment was never yet paid to that eloquence by which Eu- 
 ripides tells us great states can be overturned-! 
 
 Lord Bolingbroke is now far advanced in middle age, but 
 long years are yet before him. Lost to the Senate, his stately 
 mournful image is seen distinct in the groves of Academe. He 
 is still that " prodigy of parts" for whom the dark misanthropy 
 of Swift softens into reverent affection. He is still that " lord 
 of the silver bow" from whom Pulteney borrows his piercing 
 shafts. He is still that " accomplished St. John" from whom 
 Pope takes the theme and the argument of a poem unequaled 
 in didactic solemnity and splendor, since Lucretius set to mu- 
 sic the false creed of Epicurus. No Guelph and no Walpole 
 can interdict genius from fame. But fame alone seldom com- 
 forts the man who has trained his mind from youth to the pur- 
 suit of power. 
 
 * The Duchess of Kendal. The price paid to this lady for her good of- 
 fices is said to have been £11,000. — Etough Papers. 
 
 f Lord Bolingbroke's pardon passed the Great Seal in 1723. The bill 
 which restored him to his title and estates passed in 1725. (Lady Boling- 
 broke visited England a second time to negotiate for this object with Lady 
 Harcourt and the Duchess of Kendal.) The attainder was, however, kept 
 up, lest, as Bolingbroke writes, " so corrupt a member should come again 
 into the House of Lords, and his bad leaven should sour that sweet untainted 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 89 
 
 Throughout all Bolingbroke's correspondence, though he 
 seeks with no ignoble simulation to appear serene, his melan- 
 choly is intense. To ambition excluded from its fair field of 
 living action, the gardens of philosophy, like those of the Ho- 
 meric spectre-land, are landscapes without a sun. 
 
 But at last the sun itself, so radiant in the morn, so obscured 
 in the noon and evening of his life, breaks faintly forth on eyes 
 it can rejoice no more. Walpole at length has fallen. A new 
 ministry is formed, to whom the attainted traitor is a patriot 
 martyr. A new generation has arisen, for whom the errors 
 of one whose works have charmed their taste, whose sorrows 
 have moved their hearts, are merged in renown or atoned by 
 penance. 
 
 The Prince of Wales selects as his political teacher and coun- 
 cilor the man whose voice had been gagged, lest the throne 
 of the Guelph should reel before the sound of its trumpet-peal. 
 The sun rests upon slopes smoothed to the stride of ambition, 
 if ambition has still heart and strength to renew the journey. 
 But all the old man, weary and worn out, now needs from 
 earth, are six feet of mould never lit by the sun ! 
 
 The clay that he sank into the grave, critics might have pre- 
 dicted to his memory a popular and enduring honor among 
 the names which adorn a nation ; for his political faults were 
 those which friends could well contrive to palliate, and foes 
 well afford to excuse. True, he had desired and had schemed 
 to place a Stuart on the throne yet held by a Stuart, and to 
 give to Anne a successor in her brother rather than in a Ger- 
 man prince who could not speak a word of our language, and 
 who has left us no cause to suspect that he ever said a wise or 
 a good thing in his own. We are glad that in this Lord Bo- 
 lingbroke failed ; we can all now acknowledge that the wel- 
 fare of England was best consulted by the exclusion of the 
 former dynasty. But that Bolingbroke for a few months 
 thought otherwise, is but to say that he thought with perhaps 
 half his countrymen, since Walpole's only excuse for violating 
 the Constitution by the Septennial Act, and suppressing opin- 
 ion by corrupting its organs, is that, if England could have 
 spoken out, there would have been a cry loud enough to have 
 rent the land in twain, of " God save the King — on the other 
 side of the water !" Bolingbroke's private errors in his earlier 
 years had been long since canceled by manners unimpeacha- 
 
90 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 bly pure since the date of his second marriage- All that was 
 before the world in tb.e writings he had published abounds in 
 maxims as loftily moral as ever, under the Attic Portico, bade 
 the soul take from Virtue an armor invulnerable to the shafts 
 of Fortune. His political tenets were those which the sound- 
 est thinkers of this day tacitly adopt. Nothing has ever yet 
 been written more practically wise on the true interest of En- 
 gland in her relations to foreign states than will be found in 
 the numbers of the " Occasional Writer," which treat of " the 
 Balance of Power ;" nothing more nobly liberal than the old 
 Tory chief's eloquent plea for the popular principle of Parlia- 
 mentary representation and the purity of election ever ema- 
 nated from a Reform Committee. And at the day of his death 
 he was confessedly the finest prose writer, both in thought and 
 in form, that had yet devoted genius and learning to the wel- 
 fare of party politics. But all these title-deeds to unquestion- 
 able repute he himself destroyed as .ruthlessly as the Stuarts 
 he had once served had destroyed their own to a less enviable 
 throne. He had written, in the spleen of compulsory leisure, 
 and at an age when reason was weakened and imagination 
 dulled, a long, tedious, pointless, nerveless essay, or rather bun- 
 dle of essays, intended to advance the morality of Deism 
 against the religion of Christianity. Pope, in the graceful epi- 
 gram which compliments Chesterfield, had said, 
 "Accept a miracle instead of wit, 
 See two dull lines by Stanhope's pencil writ." 
 
 But Bolingbroke, in his argument against miracles, is chas- 
 tised by a phenomenon that might have seemed a miracle in 
 himself. Not two lines, but four thick volumes, are writ by 
 the hand of St. John, in which not one gleam of superior gen- 
 ius is visible from the first page to the last. But perhaps the 
 most singular feature of this poor performance is its extreme 
 irresolution of purpose. In some passages the author lauds 
 Christianity in terms as glowing as a Clarke or a Baxter could 
 have used in its honor. He says, " "No religion ever yet ap- 
 peared in the world whose natural tendency was so much di- 
 rected to promote the peace and happiness of mankind: if it 
 has had a contrary effect, it has it apparently, not really." 
 " Christianity is founded on the universal law of nature." 
 " Christianity, genuine Christianity, is contained in the Gos- 
 pels — it is the word of God ; it requires, therefore, our venera- 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 91 
 
 tion and a strict conformity to it." Here lie only seems about 
 to imply a distinction between the Gospels and the other writ- 
 ings in the New Testament ; yet elsewhere he reurges all that 
 Deists have ever written against the authenticity of the Gos- 
 pels as the word of God. 
 
 But, whatever the sins of Bolingbroke's Deistical work, 
 there is no evidence to show that he designed it for publica- 
 tion — much evidence to favor the supposition that he never 
 meant it to be published. 
 
 Unfortunately, in his will he bequeathed to David* Mallet 
 the copyright of works, whether published or privately print- 
 ed, enumerating them by name, and the copy of all his MSS., 
 with the whole of his library. • 
 
 The Deistical essays are not mentioned in the will. It was 
 said by those intimate with Bolingbroke that he had exacted 
 from Mallet a promise that they should not be published. 
 This Mallet denied ; but his character for veracity is not un- 
 questionable. Bolingbroke himself, in a letter to Swift, and in 
 allusion to these very essays, or at least to the opinions they 
 embody, not only disclaims the notion of giving them to the 
 public, but expresses himself with the indignation natural to a 
 thoughtful statesman against the " esprit fort — in English, free- 
 thinker" — whom he looks on as "the pest of society, because 
 his endeavors are directed to loosen its bonds," and declares 
 that he not only disowns, " but detests the character." It is 
 probable enough that, as a politician, Bolingbroke would have 
 shunned to publish the principles at which he had arrived as a 
 metaphysician. And certainly such was the opinion of those 
 who knew his mind the best — his relation Lady Harrington, 
 and his friend Lord Cornbury. 
 
 The last wrote feelingly and nobly to Mallet, entreating him 
 to suppress certain criticisms of Church History which had ap- 
 peared in the Letters on History. Mallet refused, and, bent 
 on making the most money he could by his legacy, not only re- 
 tained those criticisms, but published the MSS. which fastened 
 on his patron's memory the very character that patron had 
 emphatically declared that he not only disowned, but detested. 
 
 Dull as this posthumous book unquestionably was, it did not 
 less shock all sects of Christians because uninviting to all class-, 
 es of readers. The design of the incendiary was sufficiently 
 evident for odium, though it came out, upon trial, that his 
 
92 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 match was too clamp, and his powder too scanty, to enable him 
 to scorch a beam of the building he had meant to burn down. 
 A name which had just before been assoiled from each old re- 
 proach, its claims on admiration denied by none, its titles to re- 
 spect but feebly criticised by ousted placemen, became brand- 
 ed by an attainder more withering than all which can be 
 framed by the wit of lawyers, and signed by the hand of kings. 
 And, naturally enough, Bolingbroke's bitterest revilers now 
 were those who had been his warmest partisans before. He — 
 the bo^st and pride of the Tories, their most eloquent chief, 
 their most accomplished author — he to send forth from the 
 tomb, over which they had wreathed their pious funereal gar- 
 lands, a traitor's instruction to the common foe for the down- 
 fall of that divine Acropolis, which was at once the temple of 
 their worship and the strong-hold of their force ! Every sto- 
 ry of his boyish excesses was revived ; every excuse for his 
 political errors was ignored. And if to this day his very gen- 
 ius is questioned, his very style hypercritically carped at, it is 
 not from what he did in his life, but for what — perhaps against 
 his injunctions — an unscrupulous mercenary did on his behalf 
 when his ears were closed to the voice of man's judgments. 
 
 Horace Walpole, who, with his usual levity, calls Boling- 
 broke's Metaphysical Divinity " the best of his writings," says, 
 "As long as there are parsons, he will be ranked with Tindal 
 and Toland. Nay," adds the slighter infidel, with his cynical 
 sneer, " nay, I don't know whether my father won't become a 
 rubric martyr for having been persecuted by him." 
 
 We Christians may, however, afford nowadays, to Boling- 
 broke at least, the same indulgence we accord to a less harm- 
 less offense in Gibbon. Of Gibbon we have expurgated edi- 
 tions for the perusal of families ; we need take little pains to 
 expurgate the editions of Bolingbroke of his posthumous work; 
 we defy it to do the least mischief. 
 
 But, whatever the sins of the man or the defects of the writ- 
 er, still, for every student of the age in which he stands forth 
 surrounded by all the Muses, there is a fascinating interest in 
 the name of St. John. And in reading his works, that ineffa- 
 ble charm to which I have before referred as their special char- 
 acteristic is in some degree heightened by the spell which the 
 author himself holds over us, as he held, in his own day, over 
 minds so acute and so various as those of Pope and of Pulte- 
 ney, of Chesterfield and of Swift. 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 93 
 
 Still, the chief element of the charm is in the writing itself. 
 Whatever our interest in the character and life of a man, he 
 could not charm us in his writings if his writings themselves 
 had no charm. Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Walter Raleigh ex- 
 cite a personal interest, deeper, more unqualified, more endur- 
 ing, and far more general, than that which we give to Boling- 
 broke. But their writings, though stamped with an equal 
 genius, have not an equal charm. It is a labor to read through 
 the "Arcadia," though it abounds with rare beauties of phrase 
 and fancy ; or the "History of the World," though it has pas- 
 sages matchless for masculine dignity of style. Once in our 
 lives we may perform such task from a pious sense of the rev- 
 erence due to England's worthies. Few repeat the dutiful 
 but tedious ceremonial. But no lover of beautiful English can 
 ever be contented to read only once "The Patriot King," 
 "The Letter to Sir William Windham," " The Reflections upon 
 Exile." Let the volume which contains those writings lie on 
 the table amid the most popular books of the present day, and 
 it will be chosen for the sake of renewed delight by any true 
 man of letters. Or, should the lad fresh from college take it 
 up for the first time, if there be any promise of author or 
 statesman within him, his eye will soon sparkle and his cheek 
 glow. 
 
 Burke formed much of his own style from the study of 
 Bolingbroke. Every reader knows that the " Vindication of 
 Natural Society" was considered a felicitous imitation of 
 Bolingbroke's manner, and on its first appearance ascribed by 
 many to Bolingbroke himself. Indeed, Warburton has said 
 that Burke never wrote so well as when he emulated Boling- 
 broke; a saying that, somewhat to my surprise, Dugald Stew- 
 art approves, so far as it applies to style.* 
 
 And in those maturer writings in which Burke attains a 
 height far beyond the reach of his predecessor, there is still 
 the trace of Bolingbroke's early influence. The periods re- 
 tain certain peculiarities of musical cadence, a certain manner- 
 ism in the conduct of argument, that remind us of the model 
 on which the master has improved. Burke has not only far 
 
 * "If on other occasions he has soared higher than in his 'Vindication 
 of Natural Society,' he has nowhere else (I speak at pi'esent merely of the 
 style of his composition) sustained himself so long upon a steady wing." — 
 Dugald Stewart "On Taste," Essay III., chap. iv. 
 
94 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 loftier qualities of mind than Bolingbroke — a knowledge of 
 books, though not of men, more accurate, comprehensive, and 
 profound — a reasoning more subtle, an imagination more splen- 
 did — but this superiority in gifts and acquirements is accom- 
 panied by an equal superiority over Bolingbroke in the very 
 beauties for which Bolingbroke is most remarkable. He ex- 
 cels him in luxury and pomp of language ; he excels him in 
 discipline and art of style. The most sovereign genius will be 
 always that, whether in prose or verse, which unites in the 
 highest degree the faculty of reasoning with the faculty of im- 
 agination ; the most beautiful writing, either in prose or verse, 
 will be that which unites the logical arrangement that satis- 
 fies our reason with the splendor of language that delights 
 our imagination. And it appears to me that, in this felicitous 
 union, we have no prose writer who is the equal of Burke.* 
 
 Burke's command of style is so great that as by some he 
 was mistaken for Bolingbroke, so by others he has been iden- 
 tified with Junius, though perhaps no style can less resemble 
 another than the loose sweep of Bolingbroke resembles the 
 geometrical precision of Junius. Burke's language is so rich 
 and bold in illustration, in imagery, in variations of rhythmical 
 harmony, that it employs all the resources of poetry, while ad- 
 hering, with very rare exceptions, to the laws which the ear 
 and the taste assign to the lawful dominion of prose. But his 
 excellence is that of the writer, not of the orator. In reading 
 his speeches, the beauty of their composition will be felt in 
 proportion as we forget that they w r ere composed to be spoken. 
 They are not framed according to the fundamental and neces- 
 
 * In thus saying I am by no means insensible to Burke's occasional blem- 
 ishes; nor do I deny altogether Dugald Stewart's assertion "that the de- 
 fect was in his taste, which, left to itself, without the guidance of an acknowl- 
 edged standard of excellence" (Dugald Stewart is referring here to Boling- 
 broke as that standard), "appears not only to have been warped by some pe- 
 culiar notions concerning the art of writing, but to have been too wavering 
 and versatile to keep his imagination and his fancy, stimulated as they were 
 by an ostentation of his intellectual riches, and by an ambition of Asiatic 
 ornament, under due control." But there is no writer who has not some 
 faults, and faults of taste are perhaps those the most common to the highest 
 and the lowest order of writers. The taste of Shakspeare and Milton is not 
 always unimpeachable. But it is to the greatest writers that Adam Smith's 
 exclamation applies — " How many great qualities must that writer possess 
 who can thus render his very faults agreeable!" If we desire to find a 
 writer without fault, we must not look for him among the greatest writers. 
 
STYLE AND DICTION". 95 
 
 sary principles of effective oratory, but on the rules — which, 
 as I have elsewhere said, are not only differing, but antago- 
 nistic — that regulate the method of elaborate essay. The 
 genius of oratory is more irregular and abrupt ; it is akin to 
 that of the drama, inasmuch as it does not address men one 
 by one, each in his quiet study, but a miscellaneous audience, 
 which requires to be kept always verging toward that point 
 at which attention relieves its pressure by the vent of involun- 
 tary applause. To move numbers simultaneously collected, 
 the passions appealed to must be those which all men have 
 most in common ; the arguments addressed to reason must be 
 those which, however new or embellished, can be as quickly 
 apprehended by men of plain sense as by refining casuists or 
 meditative scholars. Elaborate though Cicero's orations are, 
 they are markedly distinct in style from his philosophical pre- 
 lections. The essayist quietly affirms a proposition ; the orator 
 vehemently asks a question. "You say so and so," observes 
 the essayist about to refute an oppenent. " Do you mean to 
 tell us so and so?" demands the impassioned orator. The 
 writer asserts that "the excesses of Catiline became at last in- 
 supportable even to the patience of the Senate." "How long 
 will you abuse our patience, Catiline?" exclaims the orator. 
 And an orator who could venture to commence an exordium 
 with a burst so audaciously abrupt, needs no other proof to 
 convince a practical public speaker how absolute must have 
 been his command over his audience. What sympathy in 
 them, and what discipline of voice, manner, countenance in 
 himself, were essential for the successful license of so fiery a 
 burst into the solemnity of formal impeachment ! 
 
 Oratory, like the Drama, abhors lengthiness ; like the Drama, 
 it must keep doing. It avoids, as frigid, prolonged metaphys- 
 ical soliloquy. Beauties themselves, if they delay or distract 
 the effect which should be produced on the audience, become 
 blemishes. Burke, from the very depth of his understanding, 
 demands too great a tension of faculties little exercised by 
 men of the world in general not to create fatigue in an assem- 
 bly which men of the world compose. And his ornaments, 
 which do not seem redundant when read, would appear in 
 speech too artificial for that spontaneous utterance which 
 oratory, even when prepared, must condescend to simulate. 
 Again, Burke wants that easy knowledge of every-day life 
 
96 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 which is more or less essential to a popular public speaker. 
 For each day, upon each question, there is something which 
 the party he represents wishes to have said — a something 
 which it would have been a rashness to say yesterday, will be 
 a platitude said to-morrow; but said to-day, has a pertinent 
 wisdom that may turn the scales of debate. Now the true 
 orator, however aiming at immortality, must not neglect the 
 moment ; for he who speaks what the moment needs is elo- 
 quent without effort. But Burke knew little of what was said 
 at the clubs, and what it was all-important should be said in 
 Parliament at the right time. And what he might know of 
 such popular common-sense matters, and deign to repeat in his 
 own way, he would so transform in the re-creating process of 
 his glowing intellect, that not one man in a hundred would 
 have muttered, "That's my thought — how clearly he puts it!" 
 
 We see in this the contrast between Burke and Fox. Fox 
 studies far more diligently than is generally supposed, in the 
 quiet of his bedroom, which he does not leave till noon. But 
 he then has his levee of gossiping partisans: he hears all that 
 the town says — all that his party thinks it would be useful to 
 say ; and the facts or reflections his mind has already stored 
 are at prompt service for the immediate want. Burke comes 
 to join him just in time for the debate, weary, as he himself 
 complains, of the forenoon's mental labor, and so little in sym- 
 pathy with the humors and passions of the time and place, 
 that, when he rises to speak, a matter-of-fact partisan plucks 
 him by the coat-tail with an imploring entreaty to hold his 
 tongue. 
 
 That Burke was no popular speaker in Parliament, except 
 upon those rare occasions when all considerations of mere 
 taste give way to the desire to hear what a first-rate intellect 
 has to say upon matters that vitally affect the state, must be 
 ascribed far more to the matter of his speeches than his per- 
 sonal defects as a speaker. It may be very true that he had 
 an untunable voice — a strong brogue — an ungainly gesture ; 
 but I think I can cite proof sufficient to show that Burke's de- 
 livery, in spite of its defects, was that of an orator — that is to 
 say, it was a delivery which increased., not diminished, the ef- 
 fect of his matter. Mr. Fox, in the last motion he ever made 
 in the House of Commons, thus, in words which have escaped 
 the notice of those Avho have discussed the question of Burke's 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 97 
 
 merits as an orator, refers to a speech of Burke's upon the 
 abolition of negro slavery: "It was, perhaps, the most brilliant 
 and convincing speech ever delivered in this or any other place 
 by a consummate master of eloquence, and of which, I believe, 
 there remains in some publications a report that will convey 
 an inadequate idea of the substance, though it would be im- 
 possible to represent the manner — the voice, the gesture, the 
 manner, was not to be described — O, si ilium audisse, si ilium 
 vidisse !"* 
 
 Now, as many must then have been present, by whom Burke's 
 delivery would have been familiarly known, it is clear that a 
 man of Fox's sound/taste and sense would never have indulged 
 in a compliment, not only to the matter, but still more emphat- 
 ically to the manner of the departed statesman, had it not been 
 recognized as truthful. If the matter had been really marred 
 by the defects of delivery, Fox's cordial praise would have 
 seemed a malignant irony. In fact, the House of Commons is 
 an audience that is very soon reconciled to mere personal de- 
 fects. It is the triumph of an impassioned and earnest speaker 
 to overcome all hostile impressions on eye and ear which at 
 first interpose between his mind and his audience. Fox's ges- 
 ticulation was extravagant and graceless ; his articulation, in 
 spite of lengthened practice, was so indistinct, that he himself, 
 in one of his latest speeches, observes that no reporter could 
 catch his words with sufficient accuracy for faithful report. 
 Yet I doubt not that, though indistinct in the gallery, he con- 
 trived to make himself very intelligible to the House. The 
 late Mr. Sheil had almost every defect which tradition ascribes 
 to Burke ; an unmistakable brogue — a voice so shrill that its 
 tones were compared to daggers of splintered glass ; while, in 
 spite of its shrillness, the ear was laboriously strained to dis- 
 tinguish the sense of the sound that shivered as it struck on 
 the tympanum. His action was that which in itself is most 
 distasteful to an audience that abhors the theatrical ; it was 
 theatrical, and theatrical to excess. Yet Sheil was surpassed 
 by none of our time in his immediate effect upon the House 
 of Commons. He dazzled and fascinated an attention always 
 eager, sometimes breathless. If his effects were transient — if 
 the quality of the effects was not equal to the degree — it was 
 
 * On the Abolition of the Slave-Trade, June 10, 1806. Fox's Speeches, 
 vol. vi., p. 662. 
 
 E 
 
98 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 not because of his voice and gestures. His deficiencies as an 
 orator, whatever they might be, were intellectual ; the phys- 
 ical deficiencies he redeemed — they were forgotten while he 
 spoke. But Mr. Sheil's speeches were composed, not upon 
 literary, but oratorical principles. It was the form in which 
 he cast his thoughts that made him an orator of mark,"beyond 
 the standard of his political knowledge and his intellectual 
 capacities, as it was the form in which Burke cast his thoughts 
 that forbade him to gain, save on rare occasions, that sover- 
 eign ascendency over his audience, which, by political knowl- 
 edge and intellectual capacities, was his unquestionable right. 
 Any young man with the ambition to become a public speaker 
 can test for himself the truth of my remarks. Let him. take 
 up one of Pitt's or Fox's speeches on the French Revolution. 
 They are very badly reported, but enough of the original re- 
 mains to show the mode in which those masters of the art of 
 oratory conducted the argument they severally advanced. 
 Let him declaim aloud, to any circle of listeners, some of the 
 more animated passages in those mutilated harangues ; and if 
 he can declaim tolerably well, he will perceive at once that he 
 is speaking as parliamentary orators speak — that the effects 
 require no histrionic skill of delivery; they are palpable — 
 popular; the sense is easily uttered and quickly understood, 
 and will even at this day excite a certain sensation in listen- 
 ers, because it embodies elementary differences of opinion, and 
 places those differences in the light and the warmth of the 
 broadest day. Let him then try to speak aloud one of those 
 grand essays which are called Burke's Speeches, and he will 
 soon find the difficulty of suiting phraseology so uncolloquial, 
 and reasoning so refined, to the tone and gesture of a practical 
 debater. They would require a delivery as skillful as that 
 which the more metaphysically thoughtful or the more ab- 
 stractedly poetic passages of Shakspeare require in an actor, 
 in order'to conciliate the imagination to an involuntary jar 
 upon the reverence with which, in reflective stillness, we have 
 been accustomed to ponder over oracles so subtle, conveyed 
 from penetralia so remote. It is the same with many famous 
 works in didactic or moralizing poetry, which a person of ordi- 
 nary refinement will peruse, when alone, with pleasure, but 
 which become wearisome when read aloud; whereas other 
 works akin to the drama, and therefore to oratory, may please 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 99 
 
 and impress more when spoken than they do when perused 
 in the closet. The " Death of Marmion," or " Lord Ullin's 
 Daughter," almost requires to be recited in order to be fully 
 appreciated. But who would wish to hear recited the " Ex- 
 cursion," or the " Essay on Man ?" 
 
 It is more than doubtful whether Burke himself ever spoke 
 his speeches as they are now printed. They were carefully 
 revised for publication, and revised in order to be perfect lit- 
 erary compositions — filed from the roughness, and elaborated 
 from the haste of oral utterance ; and, therefore, it is as liter- 
 ary compositions that they seem to me to deserve our rever- 
 ential praise and requite our impassioned study — models as no- 
 bly instructive to the young writer as they would be fatally 
 injurious to the young orator. 
 
 To close these remarks, it is according to the nature of the 
 author's work that we should more or less give the preference 
 to richness of language or to concinnity of style. 
 
 In writings that treat of the ordinary business of life, or 
 seek to explain rather than suggest, symbolize, or depict some 
 selected truth, we naturally prefer a style compact and lucid, 
 dispensing with a pomp of words which would be an ostenta- 
 tion impertinent to the simplicity of the occasion. On the 
 other hand, in those classes of composition which are more or 
 less generic to poetry, inasmuch as they are chiefly addressed 
 to the imagination, and through the imagination wind their 
 way to the reason, a style of architectural structure, with all 
 its proportions measured by an inch scale, would be destruct- 
 ive to the effects which the writer desires to produce. To en- 
 list the imagination on your side, you must leave it free to im- 
 agine for itself. 
 
 When we want practically to build a dwelling-house, let the 
 builder show us his plan in plain geometrical outlines. We 
 suspect that there is something wrong in his construction, that 
 there is some defect which he desires to conceal, when he adds 
 to his drawing the hues of a sunset, or dips the unsightly of- 
 fice-wing into the pleasant gloom of an imaginary grove. But 
 when we wish rather to see on the canvas some ancient le-. 
 gendary castle, some illustration of scenes which heroes have 
 trodden or poets have sung, then we willingly lend ourselves 
 to the beautifying art by which the painter harmonizes reality 
 to our own idealizing preconceptions ; then the thunder-cloud 
 
 LOFC, 
 
100 STYLE AND DICTION. 
 
 may rest upon the ruined battlements, then the moonlight may 
 stream through the gaping fissures, or, then, the landscapes of 
 Spenser's Fairyland may take a Nature of their- own, never 
 seen on earth, yet faithful to our dreams, as they rise from the 
 pallet of Turner in the glory of golden haze. 
 
 Thus, in the literature of romance, we must admit to crea- 
 tive prose a license analogous to that which we accord to cre- 
 ative verse ; for Romance, though its form be in prose, does in 
 substance belong to poetry, obey the same conditions, and ne- 
 cessitate the same indulgence. 
 
 "Nov is it in fiction alone (wherein audacity in the resources 
 of poetic diction is obviously proportioned to the degree in 
 w T hich that fiction approaches or recedes from, the poetic as- 
 pects of life) that we are compelled to relax severe canons as 
 to the mechanism of style, if we would leave free play to the 
 higher delight derivable from luxury and glow of language. 
 There are subjects which can only be rescued from triteness 
 by showing those more latent phases of the Material that rest 
 half hid amid types and parables of the Spiritual. When Jer- 
 emy Taylor discourses on Marriage, what new and endearing 
 light the preacher throws upon the sacred mystery of the in- 
 dissoluble bond by words and images that exact from our 
 taste the license it accords to the poet ! And there is many a 
 truth — whether found hourly by the side of crowded thor- 
 oughfare's, or in shadowy dingles and forest deeps impenetra- 
 ted by the star — which we may enable science to classify more 
 accurately, and the common reader to comprehend more plain- 
 ly, if, instead of dry speculation on its botanical attributes, w r e 
 place in our page the form and the colors of the flower. 
 
 Nor, where the imagination of the author has wealth suffi- 
 cient to render display an appropriate evidence of riches, and 
 not the artifice of the impostor seeking to disguise his pover- 
 ty, need we fear that the substance of good sense will be 
 slighter for the delicate arabesques which may give to a thing 
 of use the additional value of a work of art. On the contrary, 
 the elegance of the ornament not unfrequently attests the 
 stoutness of the fabric. Only into their most durable tissues 
 did the Genoese embroiderers weave their delicate threads of 
 gold; only on their hardest steel did the smiths of Milan dam- 
 askeen the gracious phantasies which still keep their armor 
 among the heir-looms of royal halls, and guide the eye of the 
 
STYLE AND DICTION. 101 
 
 craftsman to numberless fresh applications of former art, 
 though the armor itself be worn no more. The Useful passes 
 away with each generation into new uses. The Beautiful re- 
 mains a fixed unalterable standard of value, by which the 
 Useful itself is compelled to calculate the worth of its daily la- 
 bors. 
 
ESSAY X. 
 lints nil 3#rttiitl (Pultun. 
 
 In the high-wrought state of civilization at which we are 
 arrived, few complaints are more common than that of a brain 
 overworked. This complaint is not confined to authors and 
 students; it extends to all who strive for name or fortune 
 against eager and numerous competitors. The politician, the 
 professional man, the merchant, the speculator — all must ex- 
 perience that strain of special faculties in the direction toward 
 special objects, out of which comes nervous exhaustion, with 
 the maladies consequent on overstimulus and prolonged fatigue. 
 Horace is a sound pathologist when he tells us that, after 
 Prometheus had stolen fire from heaven, a cohort of fevers, 
 unknown before, encamped themselves on earth. In our au- 
 dacious age we are always stealing new fire, and swelling the 
 cohort of fevers with new recruits. The weary descendant of 
 Iapetus droops at last — the stolen fire begins to burn low — 
 the watchful cohort pounces on its prey. The doctor is sum- 
 moned, hears the case, notes the symptoms, and prescribes — 
 repose. 
 
 But repose is not always possible. The patient can not stop 
 in the midst of his career— in the thick of his schemes. Or, 
 supposing that he rush off to snatch a nominal holiday from 
 toil, he can not leave Thought behind him. Thought, like 
 Care, mounts the steed and climbs the bark. 
 
 A brain habitually active will not be ordered to rest. It is 
 not like the inanimate glebe of a farm, which, when exhausted, 
 you restore by the simple precept, " Let it lie fallow." A 
 mind once cultivated will not lie fallow for half an hour. If a 
 patient, habituated to reflection, has nothing else to meditate, 
 his intellect and fancy will muse exclusively over his own ail- 
 ments — muse over a finger-ache, and engender a gangrene. 
 What, then, should be done ? Change the occupation, vary 
 
104 HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 
 
 the culture, call new orgaus into play ; restore the equilibrium 
 deranged in overweighting one scale by weights thrown into 
 another. 
 
 In therapeutic gymnastics, we strengthen one set of muscles 
 hitherto little called into play, in order to correct the tenden- 
 cies to a malady which the fatigue of another set of muscles 
 has induced. What is thus good for the bodily health, I hold 
 to be yet more good for the whole mental development of man. 
 Mrs. Somerville has written a charming and popular book on 
 "The Connection of the Sciences;" but it is not only the sci- 
 ences which have a family kinship; all the faculties and all the 
 acquisitions of the human intellect are relations to each other: 
 The true chief of a clan never disowns remote affinities; the 
 wider his clanship, the greater his power : so it is with a true 
 genius ; the more numerous its clansmen, the higher its dig- 
 nity of chief. If there be some one specialty in art, literature, 
 science, active life, in which we can best succeed, that specialty 
 is improved and enriched by all the contributions obtainable 
 from other departments of study. Read the treatises on Ora- 
 tory, and you stand aghast at the wondrous amount of infor- 
 mation which the critical authorities assure you is necessary 
 for the accomplishment of a perfect orator. But you may say 
 that, according to the proverb, the orator is made; the poet is 
 born. Read, then, the works of any really first-rate poet, and 
 you Avill acknowledge that there was never a more delusive 
 lie than that which the proverb instills into the credulous ears 
 of poetasters. It is the astonishing accumulation of ideas, cer- 
 tainly not inborn, but acquired alone through experience and 
 study, which, makes the most prominent characteristic of a 
 first-rate poet. His knowledge of things, apart from the mere 
 form of poetry, strikes you more than his melodies as a poet. 
 Surely it is so with Homer, Lucretius, Virgil, Horace, Dante, 
 Shakspeare, Milton, Goethe, Scott. Certainly it need not al- 
 ways with the poet be knowledge of books, but it is knowledge 
 of man or of nature, only to be obtained by exerting organs 
 of mind wholly distinct from those which are required to fab- 
 ricate a rhythm and invent an expression. Whatever our in- 
 tellectual calling, no kind of knowledge is antagonistic to it. 
 All varieties of knowledge blend with, harmonize, enrich the 
 one kind of knowledge to which we attach our reputation. 
 • Frequently we meet with a writer who achieves one re- 
 
IILNTS*ON MENTAL CULTURE. 105 
 
 markable book, and whatever other books he writes are com- 
 parative failures — echoes of the same thought, repetitious of 
 the same creations. The reason of that stint of invention is 
 obvious; the author has embodied certain ideas long medita- 
 ted; and if his book be really great, all the best of those ideas 
 are poured into it. In the interval between that book and the 
 next, he has not paused to ponder new studies and gather from 
 them new ideas, and the succeeding books comprise but the 
 leavings of the old ideas. 
 
 A man of genius is inexhaustible only in proportion as he is 
 always nourishing his genius. Both in mind and body, where 
 nourishment ceases vitality fails. 
 
 To sail round the world, you must put in at many harbors, 
 if not for rest, at least for supplies. 
 
 To any young author of promise, in the commencement of 
 his career, my advice is this : Till you have succeeded in work- 
 ing out your conception, persevere in that one conception; 
 work it out. When you have succeeded — exhausting the best 
 ideas that went to its completion — take care not to repeat the 
 same experiment. Adventure some experiment wholly new ; 
 but, before you so adventure, be sure that you have taken in 
 wholly new ideas. 
 
 The wider your range of thought, the greater your chance 
 and choice of original combinations. 
 
 The writer who adopts this counsel is vulgarly called " ver- 
 satile." That is a misnomer. It is not that Genius is versa- 
 tile because the objects within its scope are various. If you 
 have twenty thousand a year instead of one thousand, you are 
 not versatile because you do a great many things which a man 
 of a thousand a year can not do. 
 
 According to the axioms in optics, " we see every thing by 
 means of the rays of light which proceed from it." The eye 
 is not versatile because it is sensible to the rays of light from 
 more things than one. 
 
 Again, in optics, " we see every thing in the direction of 
 that line in which the rays approach the eye last." Genius is 
 not versatile because in the sweep of its swift survey it sees 
 each thing in the direction of the line in which the rays ap- 
 proach last to its view. 
 
 He who is always observant will be always various. 
 
 But in my recommendation to seek less in repose of thought 
 
 E2 
 
100 HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 
 
 (which is scarcely possible to the thoughtful) than in change 
 of the objects of thought (which to all thinkers is possible), 
 the safety from overfatigue and exhaustion, mental and bodily, 
 I do not address only the children of Genius, who will take 
 their own way, w r ith small heed of what critics may say to 
 them — I appeal to all sober mortals who, whatever their career 
 or their calling, wish to make the most of themselves in this 
 multiform trial of life. 
 
 We are not sent here to do merely some one thing, which 
 we can scarcely suppose that we shall be required to do again, 
 when, crossing the Styx, we find ourselves in eternity. Wheth- 
 er I am a painter, a sculptor, a poet, a romance writer, an es- 
 sayist, a politician, a lawyer, a merchant, a hatter, a tailor, a 
 mechanic at factory or loom, it is certainly much for me in this 
 life to do the one thing I profess to do as well as I can. But 
 when I have done that, and that thing alone, nothing more, 
 where is my profit in the life to come ? I do not believe that 
 I shall be asked to paint pictures, carve statues, write odes, 
 trade at Exchange, make hats or coats, or manufacture pins 
 and cotton prints, when I am in the Empyrean. Whether I 
 be the grandest genius on earth in a single thing, and that sin- 
 gle thing earthy, or the poor peasant who, behind his plow, 
 whistles for w T ant of thought, I strongly suspect it will be all 
 one when I pass to the Competitive Examination — yonder ! 
 On the other side of the grave a Raffaelle's occupation may be 
 gone as well as a plowman's. This world is a school for the 
 education, not of a faculty, but of a man. Just as in the body, 
 if I resolve to be a rower, and only a rower, the chances are 
 that I shall have, indeed, strong arms, but w T eak legs, and be 
 stricken with blindness from the glare of the water ; so in the 
 mind, if I care but for one exercise, and do not consult the 
 health of the mind altogether, I may, like George Moreland, 
 be a wonderful painter of pigs and pig-sties, but in all else, as 
 a human being, be below contempt — an ignoramus and a 
 * drunkard ! 
 
 We men are not fragments — we are wholes ; we are not 
 types of single qualities — we are realities of mixed, various, 
 countless combinations. 
 
 Therefore I say to each man, " As far as you can — partly for 
 excellence in your special mental calling, principally for com- 
 pletion of your end in existence — strive, while improving your 
 
HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 107 
 
 one talent, to enrich your whole capital as Man. It is in this 
 way that you escape from that wretched narrow-mindedness 
 which is the characteristic of every one who cultivates his spe- 
 cialty alone : Take any specialty ; dine with a distinguished 
 member of Parliament — the other guests all members of Par- 
 liament except yourself — you go away shrugging your shoul- 
 ders. All the talk has been that of men who seem to think 
 that there is nothing in life worth talking about but the party 
 squabbles and jealousies of the House of Commons. Go and 
 dine next day with an eminent author — all the guests authors 
 except yourself. As the wine circulates, the talk narrows to 
 the last publications, with, now and then, on the part of the 
 least successful author present, a refining eulogium on some 
 dead writer, in implied disparagement of some living rival. 
 He wants to depreciate Dickens, and therefore he extols Field- 
 ing. If Fielding were alive and Dickens were dead, how he 
 would extol Dickens ! Go the third day ; dine with a trader 
 — all the other guests being gentlemen on the Stock Exchange. 
 A new specialty is before you ; all the world seems circum- 
 scribed to scrip and the budget. In fine, whatever the calling, 
 let men only cultivate that calling, and they are as narrow- 
 minded as the Chinese when they place on the map of the 
 world the Celestial Empire, with all its Tartaric villages in full 
 detail, and out of -that limit make dots and lines, with the su- 
 perscription, " Deserts unknown, inhabited by barbarians !" 
 
 Nevertheless, you are not wise if, dining with any such 
 hosts, you do not carry away from the talk you have heard 
 something of value that you could not otherwise have gained. 
 The circle of life is cut up into segments. All lines are equal 
 if they are drawn from the centre and touch the circumference. 
 
 Every man of sound brain whom you meet knows some- 
 thing worth knowing better than yourself. A man, on the 
 whole, is a better preceptor than a book. But what scholar 
 does not allow that the dullest book can suggest to him a new 
 and a sound idea ? Take a dull man and a dull book ; if you 
 have any brains of your own, the dull man is more instructive 
 than the dull book. Take a great book, and its great author ; 
 how immeasurably above his book is the author, if you can 
 coax him to confide his mind to you, and let himself out! 
 
 What would you not give to have an hour's frank talk with 
 Shakspeare, if Shakspeare were now living ? You can not 
 
108 IIIXTS OX ilEXTAL CULTURE. 
 
 think of yourself so poorly as not to feel sure that, at the end 
 of the hour, you would have got something out of him which 
 fifty years' study would not suffice to let you get out of his 
 plays. Goldsmith was said by Garrick to " write like an an- 
 gel and talk like poor Poll." But what does that prove ? 
 nothing more than this, that the player could not fathom the 
 poet. A man who writes like an angel can not always talk 
 like poor Poll. That Goldsmith, in his peach-colored coat, 
 awed by a Johnson, bullied by a Boswell, talked very foolish- 
 ly,! can well understand; but let any gentle reader of human 
 brains and human hearts have got Goldsmith all to himself 
 over a bottle of Madeira, in Goldsmith's own lodging— talked 
 to Goldsmith lovingly and reverentially about " The Traveller" 
 and "The Vicar of Wakefield," and sure I am that he would 
 have gone away with the conviction that there was something 
 in the wellspring of so much genius more marvelous than its 
 diamond-like spray — something in poor Oliver Goldsmith im- 
 measurably greater than those faint and fragmentary expres- 
 sions of the man which yet survive in the exquisite poem, in 
 the incomparable novel. 
 
 I remember being told by a personage who was both a very 
 popular writer and a very brilliant converser, that the poet 
 Campbell reminded him of Goldsmith — his conversation was 
 so inferior to his fame. I could not deny it ; for I had often 
 met Campbell in general society, and his talk had disappointed 
 me. Three days afterward Campbell asked me to come and 
 sup with him tete-a-tete. I did so. I went at ten o'clock. I 
 staid till dawn ; and all my recollections of the most spark- 
 ling talk I have ever heard in drawing-rooms, afford nothing 
 to equal the riotous affluence of wit, of humor, of fancy, of gen- 
 ius, that the great lyrist poured forth in his wondrous mono- 
 logue. Monologue it was ; he had it all to himself. 
 
 If the whole be greater than a part, a whole man must be 
 greater than that part of him which is found in a book. 
 
 As we vary our study in books, so we should vary our study 
 in men. Among our friends and associates we should have 
 some whose pursuits differ from our own. Nothing more con- 
 duces to liberality of judgment than facile intercourse with va- 
 rious minds. The commerce of intellect loves distant shores. 
 The small retail dealer trades only with his neighbor; when 
 the great merchant trades, he links the four quarters of the 
 
HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 109 
 
 globe. Above all, maintain acquaintanceship with those who 
 represent the common sense of the time in which you live. 
 "It is a great thing," said Goethe, "to have something in com- 
 mon with the commonalty of men." We should know little 
 of our age if we lived only with sages. On the other hand, we 
 should never be above our age if we did not now and then 
 listen to sages. 
 
 This is a busy world ; never deem yourself superior to what 
 Bacon calls "the wisdom of business." If your pursuits take 
 you somewhat aside from the practical affairs of life — if you 
 are a poet, a scholar, an artist — it is the more necessary that 
 you should keep yourself wide awake when you deal with a 
 tradesman or look into your accounts ; for it is a popular no- 
 tion that poets, scholars, and artists can be very easily cheated, 
 and therefore more people try to cheat them than they do or- 
 dinary mortals. Even among the inferior races, the more a 
 creature is likely to be preyed upon, the more wary and vigi- 
 lant Nature designs it to be. Poet, before you sit down to 
 surpass " Paradise Lost," be sure that you know the market 
 price of mutton : you may not surpass " Paradise Lost," but 
 you will certainly have to pay for your mutton. Politician, 
 before you devote yourself to your country with the ambition 
 to excel Mr. Pitt, see that your servants don't cheat you ; they 
 cheated Mr. Pitt, and, in cheating him, made one of those few 
 dread humiliations of his august life which brought tears to his 
 proud eyes, but no amendment in his weekly bills. Perhaps 
 the only thing in which, oh politician ! you may resemble Mr. 
 Pitt, is, that your servants may cheat you ; and if you are not 
 Mr. Pitt, no friends will come forward to humble you by pay- 
 ing your debts. Poet or politician, the more you labor for 
 immortality, be the more on your guard that your mortal ca. 
 reer do not close in the Queen's Bench ! but especially if you 
 be a professional man of letters, living on the profits of your 
 pen, let your publisher know that you are as punctual and 
 scrupulous in the fulfillment of engagements as if he were 
 dealing with a formal clerk in the city. No genius can afford 
 to dispense with loyalty and honor. Loyalty and honor ne- 
 cessitate the attention to business. Every man to whom you 
 make a promise that you will do such and such work in a cer- 
 tain time, should rest assured that your word is as firm as the 
 Rock of Gibraltar. Confidence is the first principle of all bus- 
 
110 HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 
 
 It is a wondrous advantage to a man, in every pursuit or 
 avocation to secure an adviser in a sensible woman. In wom- 
 an there is at once a subtle delicacy of tact and a plain sound- 
 ness of judgment which are rarely combined to an equal de- 
 gree in man. A woman, if she be really your friend, will 
 have a sensitive regard for your character, honor, repute. She 
 will seldom counsel you to do a shabby thing, for a woman- 
 friend always desires to be proud of you. At the same time, 
 her constitutional timidity makes her more cautious than your 
 male friend. She, therefore, seldom counsels you to do an im- 
 prudent thing. By female friendships I mean pure friendships 
 — those in which there is no admixture of the passion of tbve 
 except in the married state. A man's best female friend is a 
 wife of good sense and good heart, whom he loves, and who 
 loves him. If he have that, he need not seek elsewhere. But, 
 supposing the man to be without such helpmate, female friend- 
 ships he must still have, or his intellect will be without a gar- 
 den, and there will be many an unheeded gap even in its 
 strongest fence. Better and safer, of course, such friendships 
 where disparities of years or circumstances put the idea of love 
 out of the question. Middle life has rarely this advantage ; 
 youth and old age have. We may have female friendships 
 with those much older, and those much younger, than our- 
 selves. Moliere's old housekeeper was a great help to his 
 genius ; and Montaigne's philosophy takes both a gentler and 
 a loftier character of wisdom from the date in which he finds, 
 in Marie de Gournay, an adopted daughter, " certainly be- 
 loved by me," says the Horace of essayists, " with more than 
 paternal love, and involved in my solitude and retirement as 
 one of the best parts of my being." Female friendships, in- 
 deed, is to a man "presidium et dulce decus" — the bulwark 
 and sweet ornament of his existence. To his mental culture 
 it is invaluable ; without it all his knowlege of books will nev- 
 er give him knowledge of the world. 
 
 In science, read, by preference, the newest works ; in litera- 
 ture, the oldest. The classic literature is always modern. 
 New books revive and redecorate old ideas ; old books sug- 
 gest and invigorate new ideas. 
 
 It is a great preservative to a high standard in taste and 
 achievement to take every year some one great book as an es- 
 pecial study, not only to be read, but to be conned, studied, 
 
UINTS ON MENTAL CULTUKE. Ill 
 
 brooded over ; to go into the country with it, travel with it, 
 be devotedly faithful to it, be without any other book for the 
 time; compel yourself thus to read it again and again. Who 
 can be dull enough to pass long days in the intimate, close, fa- 
 miliar intercourse with some transcendent mind, and not feel 
 the benefit of it when he returns to the common world? 
 
 But, what^ler standard of mental excellence you thus form 
 in your study of the Excellent, never, if you wish to be wise, 
 let your standard make you intolerant to any other defects but 
 your own. The surest sign of wisdom is charity; and the 
 best charity is that which never ostentatiously parades itself 
 as charity. For your idea of man as he ought to be, always 
 look upward; but to judge aright man as he is, never affect 
 to stoop. Look your fellow-man straight in the face. Learn 
 all you possibly can ; and when you have learned that all, I 
 repeat it, you will never converse with any man of sound brain 
 who does not know something worth knowing better than 
 yourself. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, in a letter to Joanna Baillie, says: "I 
 never heard of a stranger that utterly baffled all efforts to en- 
 gage him in conversation except one, whom an acquaintance 
 of mine met in a stage-coach. My friend,* who piqued him- 
 self on his talents for conversation, assailed this tortoise on all 
 hands, but in vain ; and at length descended to expostulation. 
 
 " ' I have talked to you, my friend, on all the ruling subjects 
 — literature, farming, merchandise, gaming, game-laws, horse- 
 races, suits at law, politics, and swindling, and blasphemy, and 
 philosophy — is there any one subject that you will favor me 
 by opening upon ?' The wight writhed his countenance into 
 a grin. 'Sir,' said he, 'can you say any thing clever about 
 bend-leather?' 
 
 "There," says Sir Walter, "I own I should have been as 
 much nonplused as my* acquaintance." 
 
 I venture to doubt that modest assertion. Sir Walter would 
 have perceived that he had not there to teach, but to learn ; 
 and I am quite certain that, before the end of the journey, he 
 would have extracted from the traveler all that the traveler 
 could have told him about bend-leather. And if Sir Walter 
 had learned all about bend-leather — what then ? What then ? 
 It would have been sure to have come out in one of his books, 
 * This friend was Mr. William Clerk. 
 
112 HINTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 
 
 suggested some felicity in humor, or sported into some play- 
 ful novelty in character, which would have made the whole 
 reading world merrier and wiser. 
 
 It is not knowledge that constitutes the difference between 
 the man who adds to the uses and embellishments of life, and 
 the man who leaves the world just as he found it. The differ- 
 ence between the two consists in the reproducHon of knowl- 
 edge — in the degree to which the mind appropriates, tests, ex- 
 perimentalizes on, all the waifs of idea which are borne to it 
 from the minds of others. 
 
 A certain nobleman, very proud of the extent and beauty 
 of his pleasure-grounds, chancing one day to call on a small 
 squire, whose garden might cover about half an acre, was 
 greatly struck with the brilliant colors of his neighbor's flow- 
 ers. "Ay, my lord, the flowers are well enough," said the 
 squire, " but permit me to show you my grapes." Conducted 
 into an old-fashioned little green-house, which served as a 
 vinery, my lord gazed, with mortification and envy, on grapes 
 twice as fine as his own. "My dear friend," said my lord, 
 " you have a jewel of a gardener ; let me see him !" The gar- 
 dener was called — the single gardener — a simple-looking young 
 man under thirty. " Accept my compliments on your flower- 
 beds and your grapes," said my lord, " and tell me, if you can, 
 why your flowers are so much brighter than mine, and your 
 grapes so much finer. You must have studied horticulture 
 profoundly." " Please your lordship," said the man, " I have 
 not had the advantage of much education; Iben't no scholar; 
 but as to the flowers and the vines, the secret as to treating 
 them just came to me, you see, by chance." 
 
 "By chance? explain." 
 
 " Well, my lord, three years ago, master sent me to Lunnon 
 on business of his'n ; and it came on to rain, and I took shelter 
 in a mews, you see." -* 
 
 " Yes, you took shelter in a mews — what then ?" 
 
 "And there were two gentlemen taking shelter too; and 
 they were talking to each other about charcoal." 
 
 " About charcoal ? Go on." 
 
 "And one said that it had done a deal o' good in many 
 cases of sickness, and specially in the first stage of the cholera, 
 and I took a note on my mind of that, because we'd had the 
 cholera in our village the year afore. And I guessed the twc 
 
IIIXTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 113 
 
 gentlemen were doctors, and knew what they were talking 
 about." 
 
 " I dare say they did ; but flowers and vines don't have the 
 cholera, do they ?" 
 
 "No, my lord, but they have complaints of their own ; and 
 one of the gentlemen Avent on to say that charcoal had a 
 special good effect upon all vegetable life, and told a story of 
 a vinedresser in Germany, I think, who had made a very sick- 
 ly poor vineyard one of the best in all those parts simply by 
 charcoal-dressings. So I naturally pricked up my ears at that, 
 for our vines were in so bad a way that master thought of do- 
 ing away with them altogether. 'Ay,' said the other gentle- 
 man, ' and see how a little sprinkling of charcoal will brighten 
 up a flower-bed.' 
 
 " The rain was now over, and the gentlemen left the mews ; 
 and I thought, * Well, but before I try the charcoal upon my 
 plants, I'd best make some inquiry of them as aren't doctors, 
 but gardeners ;' so I went to our nurseryman, who has a deal 
 of book-learning, and I asked him if he'd ever heard of char- 
 coal-dressing being good for vines, and he said he had read in 
 a book that it was so, but had never tried it. He kindly lent 
 me the book, which was translated from some forren one. 
 And, after I had picked out of it all I could, I tried the char- 
 coal in the way the book told me to try it, and that's how the 
 grapes and the flower-beds came to please you, my lord. It 
 was a lucky chance that ever I heard those gentlemen talking 
 in the mews, please your lordship." 
 
 " Chance happens to all," answered the peer, sententiously, 
 "but to turn chance to account is the gift of few." 
 
 His lordship, returning home, gazed gloomily on the hues of 
 his vast parterres ; he visited his vineries, and scowled at the 
 clusters; he summoned his head gardener — a gentleman of the 
 highest repute for science, and who never spoke of a cowslip 
 except by its name in Latin. To this learned personage my 
 lord communicated what he had heard and seen of the benig- 
 nant effects of charcoal, and produced in proof a magnificent 
 bunch of grapes, which he had brought from the squire's. 
 
 "My lord," said the gardener, scarcely glancing at the 
 
 grapes, "Squire 's gardener must be a poor ignorant 
 
 creature to fancy he had discovered a secret in what is so 
 Very well known to every professed horticulturist. Professor 
 
114 HIXTS ON MENTAL CULTURE. 
 
 Liebig, my lord, lias treated of the good effect of charcoal- 
 dressing to vines especially, and it is to be explained on these 
 chemical principles" — therewith the wise man entered into a 
 profound dissertation, of which his lordship did not understand 
 a word. 
 
 "Well, then," said the peer, cutting short the harangue, 
 " since you know so well that charcoal-dressing is good for 
 vines and flowers, have you ever tried it on mine ?" 
 
 " I can't say I have, my lord ; it did not chance to come into 
 my head." 
 
 " Nay," rejriied the peer, " chance put it into your head, but 
 thought never took it out of your head." 
 
 My lord, who, if he did not know much about horticulture, 
 was a good judge of mankind, dismissed the man of learning, 
 and, with many apologies for seeking to rob his neighbor of 
 such a treasure, asked the squire to transfer to his service the 
 man of genius. The squire, who thought that, now the char- 
 coal had been once discovered, any new gardener could apply 
 it just as well as the old one, was too happy to oblige my lord, 
 and advance the fortunes of an honest fellow born in his vil- 
 lage. His lordship knew very well that a man who makes 
 good use of the ideas received by chance will make a still bet- 
 ter use of ideas received through study. He took some kind, 
 but not altogether unselfish pains with the training and edu- 
 cation of the man of genius whom he had gained to his service. 
 The man is now my lord's head forester and bailiff. The 
 woods thrive under him, the farm pays largely. He and my 
 lord are both the richer for the connection between them. 
 He is not the less practically painstaking, though he no longer 
 says " ben't" and" his'n ;" nor the less felicitously theoretical, 
 though he no longer ascribes a successful experiment to chance. 
 
ESSAY XL 
 <S>n ill! 3&nrnl.#ff!it ni Wt'rim. 
 
 Godwin has somewhere remarked on the essential distinc- 
 tion between the moral object and the moral tendency of a 
 work. A writer may present to you, at the end of his book, 
 some unexceptionable dogma which parents would cordially 
 admit into the copy-book ethics of their children, yet, in the 
 process of arriving at this harmless aphorism, he may have led 
 the mind as much astray into mischief as it is in his power to 
 do. On the other hand, a writer may seek to work out a 
 proposition, from the moral truth of which there would be a 
 very general dissent, and yet be either harmless, or often in- 
 structive and elevating, from the reasonings which he employs, 
 or even from the mere art which embellishes his composition, 
 and supersedes, in the mind of the reader, the purpose to which 
 the art was applied. For Art itself is essentially ethical; be- 
 cause every true work of Art must have a beauty or grandeur 
 of some kind, and beauty and grandeur can not be compre- 
 hended by the beholder except through the moral sentiment. 
 The eye is only a witness; it is not a judge. The mind judges 
 what the eye reports to it; therefore, whatever elevates the 
 moral sentiment to the contemplation of beauty and grandeur 
 ^is in itself ethical. Though no Christian can approve the idol- 
 atrous worship to which the Parthenon was devoted, or which 
 the Apollo Belvidere represented, few Christians nowadays 
 would deny that the human intellect has been refined and ex- 
 alted by the study of those masterpieces of Art. The object 
 for which they were created by their artists is annulled, but 
 their effect is existent and imperishable. It may indeed be 
 said that the refinement or even the elevation of the intellect 
 is not necessarily an improvement in the moral being ; and 
 unquestionably it must be owned that an individual, nay, some- 
 times a generation, may combine exquisite refinement of taste 
 
116 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 with profound corruption of manners, just as it is possible that 
 an individual or a generation may unite a sincere devotion to 
 the mild Christian faith with the savage fanaticism of a fol- 
 lower of Omar; but the salutary effect of Art, as that of 
 Christianity, must be sought, not in an individual nor in a gen- 
 eration, but in the concrete masses of society, and in the pro- 
 gressive history of the human race. In Art the salutary effect 
 may not be dfrectly and immediately derived from the origi- 
 nal standards, models, and types of Beauty; more often it is 
 to be indirectly and remotely traced, in countless succession, 
 through an intricate variety of minds, to which the originals 
 have suggested new forms of Art, new presentations of Beauty. 
 In the heathen temples of the East originated the outlines of 
 the Gothic architecture now so essentially Christian. 
 
 Art, in fact, is the effort of man to express the ideas which 
 Nature suggests to him of a power above Nature, whether 
 that power be within the recesses of his own being, or in the 
 Great First Cause of which Nature, like himself, is but the ef- 
 fect. 
 
 Art employs itself in the study of Nature for the purpose 
 of implying, though but by a hint or a symbol, the supernatu- 
 ral. By the word supernatural I mean, not that which is 
 against Nature, but that which is above Nature. Man him- 
 self, in this sense of the word (the only sense in which Philoso- 
 phy can employ it), is supernatural. And hence Jacobi, justly 
 termed by Sir William Hamilton " the pious and profound," 
 says with felicitous boldness " that it is the supernatural in 
 man which reveals to him the God whom Nature conceals." 
 Mere Nature does not reveal a Deity to such of her children 
 as can not conceive the supernatural. She does not reveal Him 
 to the cedar and the rose, to the elephant and the moth. Man 
 alone, from his own supernatural — that is, his own spiritual — 
 attribute, conceives at once, even in his most savage state, 
 even in his earliest infancy, the idea of the Supernatural which 
 Nature, without such attribute in man himself, could not re- 
 veal to him ; and out of that conception is born Art, which 
 we not only degrade, but altogether mistake and falsify, if we 
 call it the imitation of Nature. 
 
 The acanthus leaf may suggest the form of a capital to a 
 column ; a vista through the forest stems may suggest a peri- 
 style or an aisle. But a temple, whether in Assyria, in Greece, 
 
MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 117 
 
 in China, in England, is no imitation of Nature — it is a selec- 
 tion from Nature of certain details arranged into a whole, to 
 which no whole in Nature has resemblance, and intended to 
 convey ideas of a something which man conjectures or divines 
 to be supernatural by reason of the supernatural within him- 
 self. 
 
 It is thus with art in sculpture, in masonry, in color ; it is 
 so with the nobler art which finds sculpture, masonry, and col- 
 or in man's most primitive expression of thought — Language. 
 
 There is no work of true Art in language existent, nor can 
 there ever be one, in which there is not expressed the idea of 
 a power beyond external Nature — in which there is not some 
 creation which external Nature never produced — in which 
 there are not appeals to sympathies, affections, aspirations, 
 which would be the same in the innermost shrine of man's 
 being, if external Nature were annihilated, and man left a spirit 
 in a world of spirit. 
 
 As, in the art of masonry, sculpture, or color, the effect of 
 true art is ethical, whatever the original intention or object of 
 the artist, so it is in the art of language. All Genius compre- 
 hends Art as its necessity : where there is no art, there can be 
 no genius in a book, any more than without art there can be 
 genius in a picture or a statue. Every book of first-rate gen- 
 ius is and must be a work of first-rate art, though it may be a 
 kind of art so opposed to the fashion of the day that the com- 
 mon criticism of the day, nay, even the finest taste of the day, 
 may not detect and appreciate it. Neither Ben Jonson nor 
 even Milton comprehended the sovereign Mastership of Art 
 in Shakspeare. But Shakspeare himself could not have been 
 conscious of his own art. And no writer, whatever his moral 
 * object, can foresee what in the course of ages maybe the mor- 
 al effect of his performance. 
 
 The satirical design in " Gulliver's Travels" is certainly not 
 that which philanthropists would commend to the approval of 
 youth. It seeks to mock away all by which man's original 
 nature is refined, softened, exalted, and adorned ; it directs the 
 edge of its ridicule at the very roots of those interests and 
 motives by which society has called cities from the quarry, 
 and gardens from the w r ild ; and closes all its assaults upon 
 the framework of civilized communities with the most ruthless 
 libel upon man himself that ever gave the venom of Hate to 
 
118 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 the stingings of wit. Yet the book itself, in spite of its de- 
 sign, has no immoral, no misanthropical influence : we place it 
 without scruple in the hands of our children : the lampoon 
 upon humanity is the favorite fairy tale of the nursery. And 
 I doubt if any man can say that he was ever the worse for all 
 that was meant to make him scorn and detest his species in 
 The Voyage to Laputa or the description of the Yahoos ; 
 while the art of tbe book is so wonderful in rendering lifelike 
 the creations of a fancy only second to Shakspeare's in its pow- 
 er of " imagining new worlds," that, age after age, it will con- 
 tribute to the adornment and improvement of the human race 
 by perpetual suggestions to the inventive genius by which, 
 from age to age, the human race is adorned or improved. 
 None of us can foresee what great discoveries, even in practical 
 science, may have their first germ in the stimulus given to a 
 child's imaginative ideas by the perusal of a work in which 
 genius has made fiction truthlike, and the marvelous natural. 
 " Wonder," says Aristotle, " is the first cause of Philosophy." 
 This is quite as true in the progress of the individual as in that 
 of the concrete mind ; and the constant aim of philosophy is 
 to destroy its parent. In vain. Where wonder is ejected 
 from one form, it reappears in another ; transmutable always 
 —-destructible never. 
 
 But to return to the distinction between the object and the 
 tendency of an author's work. No one would think it neces- 
 sary to vindicate the morality of Johnson's " Rasselas," few 
 would extol the morality in Voltaire's " Candide," yet there is 
 so much similarity in the moral object of the two stories that 
 Voltaire congratulated himself on having published "Candide" 
 before " Rasselas" appeared, " otherwise," he said, " I should 
 have been accused of plagiarizing the philosophical conception < 
 of the distinguished Englishman." 
 
 In fact, as two travelers may arrive at the same inn by dif- 
 ferent roads and in different company, so two writers can ar- 
 rive at the same moral conclusion through very different paths ; 
 and the impression of the journey left on the mind depends on 
 the features of the country traversed, and the companions one 
 has had by the way. It is not rendered alike in both the trav- 
 elers because they meet at last under the same sign, and con- 
 clude their adventures with a chop off the same mutton. 
 
 It is the property of true genius, in proportion as time acts 
 
MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 119 
 
 upon its works, to lose its deleterious particles, and retain only 
 those which are innocuous or salutary. The interests of man- 
 kind never concede lasting popularity to works that would se- 
 riously injure them. Some works, it is true, of an order infe- 
 rior to that which is assigned to the masterpieces of genius, 
 may be decidedly wicked in their effect if indiscriminately 
 read ; but look for them a few generations after their first ap- 
 pearance, and you will never find them among the current lit- 
 erature of a people : they will have shrunk out of sight in the 
 obscure corners of learned libraries, referred to only by schol- 
 ars or historians as illustrations of manners in a by-gone age, 
 and read by them with the same cold, scientific eye that a phy- 
 sician casts upon specimens of morbid anatomy. The works 
 that remain incorporated in the world's literature all serve to 
 contribute to the world's improvement. Passages, indeed, 
 here and there, as in the classic poets, are extremely censura- 
 ble, but they sink into insignificance compared with the gener- 
 al excellence of the pervading wholes, as, in mortal life, human 
 imperfections and blemishes little affect the good derivable 
 from the large example of a saint's or a hero's character. 
 From Nature herself we may select partial evil. If we choose, 
 out of all her products, to take the nightshade for our nutri- 
 ment, though, beside the hedge in which it lurks, the prodigal 
 corn glitters ripe in the sun, we may certainly harm ourselves, 
 and lay the fault upon Nature ; but Nature is not to blame if 
 we devour the nightshade and eschew the corn. 
 
 The great poem of Lucretius expounds the creed of an athe- 
 ist ; no modern collegian was ever made an atheist by reading 
 the poem of Lucretius. Has any modern collegian been made 
 the better, the wiser, the nobler, by reading it? In all proba- 
 bility, yes ! Because the poem abounds with ideas that enrich 
 his intellect and exalt his thoughts. Its sublimity, as Dugald 
 Stewart justly observes, " will be found to depend chiefly, even 
 in those passages where he (Lucretius) denies the interference 
 of the gods in the government of the world, in the lively ima- 
 ges which he indirectly presents to his readers of the attributes 
 against which he reasons. . . . The sublimest descriptions 
 of Almighty Power sometimes forming apart of his argument 
 against the Divine Omnipotence."* In fact, the poem, to a 
 very ordinary reason, is in itself a refutation of its philosophic- 
 * Dugald Stewart "On the Sublime," Essay II., chap. ii. 
 
120 MOKAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 al purpose. It would resolve the artistic design of creation to 
 a fortuitous concurrence of atoms. But could any one, read- 
 ing the poem, conceive that those harmonious lines could be 
 strung together by fortuitous concurrence ? And follows it 
 not, as a corollary of common sense, that if a poem can not be 
 written without a poet, the universe can not be created with- 
 out a Creator ? 
 
 Hence, I think, it will be found that the best and subtlest ef- 
 fects of writers are those of which they were themselves un- 
 conscious while writing. Critics, in later times, gain repute 
 by discovering what the author did not mean. I have said that 
 Shakspeare could not be conscious of his own art. How many 
 recondite designs are imputed to him of which he was wholly 
 unaware ? I have read an elaborate argument to prove that 
 the character of Shylock was conceived as a plea in favor of 
 religious toleration. But it is clearly the man to whom the 
 idea of religious toleration is familiar, in a subsequent age, 
 who discovers that Shylock may be applied as an illustration 
 of an argument in favor of the emancipation of the Jews. 
 Goethe, in examining the depths of meaning in " Hamlet," in- 
 troduces the line, "He's fat and scant of breath," in order to 
 give a physical clew to the intricate moral character of the 
 Danish prince.* " The fencing tires him," says Wilhelm Meis- 
 ter; "and the Queen remarks, 'He's fat and scant of breath.' 
 Can you conceive him to be otherwise than plump and fair- 
 haired ? Brown-complexioned people, in their youth, are sel- 
 dom plump ; and does not his wavering melancholy, his soft 
 lamenting, his irresolute activity, accord with such a figure ? 
 From a dark-haired young man you would look for more de- 
 cision and impetuosity." 
 
 The dogmas conveyed in this criticism are neither historic- 
 ally nor physiologically correct. If, as Wilhelm Meister had 
 just before asserted, "Hamlet must be fair-haired and blue- 
 eyed — as a Dane, as a Northman," certainly, of all the popula- 
 tions on the earth, the Dane, the Northman, has ever been the 
 least characterized by " wavering melancholy" or " soft lament- 
 ing." The old Scandinavian Vikings did not yield to any 
 dark-haired warriors " in decision and impetuosity." To this 
 day, those districts in England wherein the old Danish race 
 
 * "Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship." Carlyle's translation, Book v., 
 c. 6. 
 
MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 121 
 
 *■ 
 
 left their descendants — where the blue eye and the light sandy 
 hair are most frequently seen — as in the Scottish Lowlands, 
 the Northern Border counties, in Lincolnshire, or in Norfolk 
 (those provinces in which Palgrave proves the wholesale set- 
 tlement of the Danes), the superior activity, the practical long- 
 headedness, the ready adaptation of shrewd wit to immediate 
 circumstance — in short, all the attributes most opposed to the 
 character of Hamlet, are proverbially evidenced. Nor is it 
 true that the fair-haired children of the North are more in- 
 clined in youth to be plump than the dark-haired inhabitants 
 of the same climate. The Yorkshireinan and the Lowlander 
 are generally high cheek-boned and lean. But is it clear that 
 the Queen's remark is intended to signify that Hamlet is liter- 
 ally fat ? Does the expression convey any other sense than 
 that in which a prize-fighter, far from corpulent, would half- 
 sportively use it, in order to imply that he is out of training ? 
 If, however, the word really did convey to the audience an 
 idea in harmony with the personal appearance of the person 
 who uttered it, Shakspeare, as a practical stage - manager, 
 would have meant it to apply, not to the ideal Dane, but to 
 the flesh-and-blood actor who was performing the part ; as in 
 " The Midsummer Night's Dream," the two heroines exchange 
 satirical taunts upon their respective proportions of stature, 
 because of the two youths who performed the parts of Hermia 
 and Helena one was taller, the other shorter, than usual. The 
 jest there would have been unsuccessful, indeed unsafe, if the 
 audience were not prepared for its fitness by the contrast be- 
 tween the two figures bodily before their eyes. But a world 
 of refining criticism might be written to show what subtle dis- 
 tinctions of character — between the tall and the short — Shak- 
 speare designed to intimate in the verbal duel between Hermia 
 and Helena. 
 
 Though Goethe wastes so much exquisite ingenuity on the 
 pinguous temperament of Hamlet, no one would have acknowl- 
 edged more readily than Goethe the general proposition that 
 an author himself-is unaware of the best and deepest moral 
 deductions winch a reader may draw from his works. 
 
 No poem of our age has more perplexed the critics as to its 
 moral design than Goethe's "Faust." And what says the 
 poet himself of that design? "They ask me what idea I 
 wished to incorporate in my 'Faust.' Can I know it? Or, 
 
 F 
 
122 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 if I know, can I put it into words?" And, indeed, it is upon 
 this fact— viz., that genius in Art can not, like mastership in 
 Science, trace step by step the process which leads to its re- 
 sults — that Kant bases the theory by which he distinguishes 
 art from science, and restricts to art the application of the 
 word Genius (the innate quality of the mind — ingenium). 
 " Genius," he says, " can not of itself describe, nor scientifically 
 demonstrate, how it accomplishes its productions, but it gives 
 the rule by an inspiration of nature, and so the author of a pro- 
 duction, for which he is indebted to his genius, knows not him- 
 self how the ideas form themselves in his mind. It is not in 
 his power to form the like at his own pleasure and methodic- 
 ally, and to communicate to others precepts which can enable 
 them to accomplish the like works." 
 
 But, on the other hand, Genius has many conceptions, many 
 subtle beauties of thought, many arcana in occult wisdom, of 
 which it is fully cognizant, and which no critic ever detects. 
 
 Certain I am that every author who has written a book with 
 earnest forethought and fondly -cherished designs, will bear 
 testimony to the fact that much which he meant to convey has 
 never been guessed at in any review of his work ; and many 
 a delicate beauty of thought, on which he principally valued 
 himself, remains, like the statue of Isis, an image of truth from 
 which no hand lifts the veil. 
 
 The moral effects of writers upon the spirit of a nation 
 must, no doubt, be considerable, yet it is difficult in this to dis- 
 criminate between the effect which the writers produce on the 
 nation and the effect which the nation produces on the writ- 
 ers. A people sound at the core will not be corrupted by any 
 meretricious or enervating literature which may be in fashion 
 for the time. We may certainly presume that the profligate 
 wits, whose plays and lyrics amused Charles II. and his court, 
 did not form, but were formed by, the manners of a reign 
 which did in reality substitute one revolution for another. 
 The first reaction from revolution is revolution. A dominant 
 desire to contrast the austerity of the Puritans could not re- 
 sult in a decorous generation. But the generation passed — 
 with it, the fashionable literature that represented it ; and En- 
 gland was ultimately none the worse for the ribaldry of Roch- 
 ester ; let us hope she is to this day the better for the sublim- 
 ity of Milton. 
 
MOKAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 123 
 
 Where a people is degenerate, it receives from its literature 
 only excuses for its own degeneracy. The softness of Lydian 
 manners, no doubt, served to engender the soft Lydian music. 
 But the music, as it extended its fame among manlier com- 
 munities, would have seemed to the Lydians to dignify the 
 voluptuous effeminacy of which it was the persuasive expres- 
 sion. 
 
 Yet when the Spartans, in one brief holiday of their martial 
 existence, nationalized Alcman, the most famous of Lydian po^ 
 ets,* all the innovations he introduced into the Doric music — - 
 all the license which he gave to his genius, Orientally sensual, 
 did not corrupt the Spartans. Their proudest achievements 
 in history date long after Alcman had joined Linus and Or- 
 pheus in the Fields of Asphodel. In their private entertain- 
 ments the stern lords of the Helot continued to enjoy the gay 
 strains of the Lydian in praise of love and good cheer ; but 
 when the state was in danger, they gathered round the tent 
 of their king to find fitting voice for patriotism and valor in 
 the war-song of Tyrtseus. 
 
 The moral effect of writers is unquestionably sometimes the 
 mere echo of the time in which they write; and such writers 
 may, for their season, be exceedingly popular, but the proba- 
 bility is that their fame will not endure. Whether their effect 
 be for good or for evil, it is on the surface of an ever-fleeting 
 society, and not in the deeps of our ineffaceable human nature. 
 The writers whose effect on their nation, and, beyond their 
 nation, on the family of mankind, is permanent, are no echoes 
 of their time, nor do they so much influence their own genera- 
 tion as they do the generations that succeed. Helvetius in- 
 deed has, with great force and an eloquence often noble, in- 
 sisted upon the fact that the literature and the spirit of an age 
 move in concert together. "There is an age," he observes 
 truly, " when the word virtus in Italy meant both morality and 
 valor ; there has been another age when the word virtu meant 
 a taste for antiquities and knickknacks." 
 
 But Helvetius, like air enthusiasts of a system, rejects the 
 facts which would militate against his system. He commences 
 his 19th chapter, "De FEsprit," with the dogma that "the 
 
 * See Clinton's "Fasti Hellenici," and Colonel Mure's "Critical His- 
 tory," for the authorities and testimonies in support of the opinion that as- 
 signs to Lydia the honor of Alcman's origin and birthplace. 
 
124 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 esteem for different kinds of genius is in every age propor- 
 tioned to the interest the people have in esteeming them;" 
 and proceeds thus: "To show the perfect justice of this prop- 
 osition, let us first take romance for an example. From the 
 publication of c Amadis' to the present age, that kind of writ- 
 ing has successively experienced a thousand vicissitudes, 
 Would we know the cause? . . . The principal merit of most 
 of these works depends on the exactness with which they paint 
 the virtues, vices, passions, customs, follies, of a nation. But 
 the manners of a nation change every age. This change must, 
 then, occasion a revolution in taste, and consequently in ro- 
 mance. A nation is, therefore, constantly forced, by the very 
 desire of anausement, to despise in one age what it admired in 
 that which preceded it. What I have said of romance may be 
 applied to almost all other works." The assertion here made 
 is notably untrue ; it applies only to indifferent and mediocre 
 works, which perish because they are indifferent or mediocre. 
 And a work that paints the manners of an age essentially dif- 
 ferent from our own, will be as much admired in our age as in 
 that which gave birth to it, if it deserve such admiration from 
 enduring qualities. The romance of Cervantes describes no 
 manners harmonious to our own, and is more esteemed than 
 any romance which does. Nay, the principal merit of Walter 
 Scott consists in his portraiture of times utterly distinct from 
 the time in which he lived. 
 
 In a very corrupt age, a vitiated moral taste may possibly 
 accept a vicious morality as a sound one ; but even in societies 
 the most licentious, if a work by a true genius appear, present- 
 ing some innocent, childlike picture of life and manners, the 
 probability is that it will seize the public attention more firm- 
 ly than it would have done in simple communities, to whose 
 social characteristics it offered no contrast and implied no re- 
 buke. "Paul and Virginia" was published ^n a time perhaps 
 the most cynical and profligate that France herself ever knew, 
 yet its chaste pathetic idyll went straight and irresistibly to 
 the public heart. I doubt if it would have made so great a 
 sensation in a virtuous age. But this is one instance, among 
 many, in refutation of the axioms of Helvetius, who maintains 
 that genius is so far dependent on manners that it can not win 
 popular favor for a work to which the manners of the age are 
 not congenial. And, indeed, in the latter part of the same 
 
MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 125 
 
 chapter from which I have quoted, Helvetius, unconsciously 
 to himself, contradicts his own doctrine, because he allows that 
 there are works of which our esteem survives the manners 
 they depicted by their fidelity to human nature in general. 
 And if this be so, such works would command the esteem of 
 their own age, even if they represented a state of society utter- 
 ly foreign to that of the age itself. 
 
 Yet there are periods when a tendency and spirit in literary 
 compositions, which would be either inoperative or even mis- 
 chievous in other periods, may become eminently effective and 
 beneficent. For instance, suppose a time when a nation is pre- 
 disposed to aggressive wars, a literature systematically stimu- 
 lating the passion for military glory would either be inopera- 
 tive, because not needed, or mischievous, because adding fuel 
 to a flame already perniciously destructive. But next, sup- 
 pose a time when a nation, long enervated by peace, has fallen 
 into a drowsy neglect of self-defense — suppose that dangers 
 are gathering round it, with which nothing can cope but the 
 revival of a hardy martial spirit, animating the community to 
 consent to every sacrifice for the security of their native land 
 — then a literature, warlike and fiery, may be that which best 
 evokes the one public virtue, without which all others would 
 be in vain for the conservation of the body politic, and the 
 most martial poet would, for the moment, be the noblest mor- 
 alist. 
 
 For this reason we must, if we would judge fairly of the 
 moral intention of works of genius, take a comprehensive view 
 of the times in which they were composed, and the purposes 
 to which they served. Yet the moral effect of all works of a 
 pre-eminent genius will be felt in times beyond his farthest 
 vision, and conduce to purposes unconceived by his profoundest 
 thought. " Mizraim cures wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for 
 balsams." * 
 
 It may justify the indulgence which, on the whole, we are 
 compelled, whether we will or no, to concede to all varieties 
 of genius in their ethical objects, when we notice the fact that, 
 where genius is pre-eminent, becomes enduring, establishes its 
 products as a part of the " everlasting possession" which civil- 
 ization transmits from age to age, the good remains and tlr- 
 evil perishes. 
 
 * Sir Thomas Browne, "Hydriotaphia." 
 
126 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 Take even the author who, in the judgment of most sober 
 Englishmen, did in his own day the most mischief, and in the 
 most wanton spirit, by writings of which no one can dispute 
 the genius — I mean Voltaire. Well, not a century has passed 
 since he closed his long career, and, strange to say, the great 
 bulk of the works which most moved his time is already obso- 
 lete and unread. Wit the most lavish has not preserved u La 
 Pucelle" from disdain ; irony the keenest has not sapped one 
 foundation in Christian faith. What of Voltaire remains pop- 
 ular and current? Writings either harmless or morally be- 
 nignant; school histories, like those of Charles XII. and Peter 
 the Great ; the first suggestive sketch of social history itself 
 in "L'Esprit des Mceurs;" decorous tragedies constructed 
 with an art which critics commend to the study of genius, and 
 abounding with ethical maxims which preceptors impress on 
 the memories of youth; and a general authority against fanat- 
 icism and persecuting bigotry, against oppression and arbi- 
 trary law. 
 
 Nay, even in his philosophy, while its siege- works against 
 Christian Revelation have so crumbled away that they supply 
 no corner-stone to any system which speculators have since 
 constructed, France still owes to Voltaire's patient labor the 
 knowledge of Newton's "Principia," from which she has de- 
 duced so many great discoveries of her own. Without Vol- 
 taire France might not have known La Place. And even m 
 that special field of controversy, wherein he fought with the 
 infidel against the Cross, while no opponent to Christianity 
 now picks up from the dust those light shafts in which, if the 
 feather remain, the arrow-head is broken, divines themselves 
 yet employ the heavy mace of argument with which he demol- 
 ished the atheism of Diderot, and defended those two truths 
 which are the columns of every temple — the existence of the 
 Deity and the immortality of the soul. 
 
 Again, it is noticeable how much even the fallacies of a great 
 writer serve, not the less effectually, because indirectly, to the 
 advancement of truth, by stimulating the energies of the writers 
 who Oppose the fallacies, and, in so doing, strike out new ideas 
 and suggest fresh discoveries. How much his researches into 
 alchemy may have warmed and emboldened the imagination 
 of Newton, in whom imagination seems to have been only less 
 powerful than reason ! It is said with no exaggeration by Sir 
 
5I0KA.L EFFECT OF WEITEES. 127 
 
 William Hamilton " that the man who gave the whole philos- 
 ophy of Europe a new impulse and direction, and to whom, 
 mediately or immediately, must be referred every subsequent 
 advance in philosophical speculation, was David Hume." And 
 this less from the partisans he enlisted than from the oppo- 
 nents he aroused. " Accepting his principles from the domin- 
 ant philosophies of Locke and Leibnitz, and deducing with ir- 
 resistible evidence these principles to their legitimate result, 
 Hume showed, by the extreme absurdity of these results them- 
 selves, either that philosophy altogether was a delusion, or that 
 the individual systems which afforded the premises were er- 
 roneous or incomplete. He thus constrained philosophers to 
 the alternative either of surrendering philosophy as such, or 
 of ascending to higher principles in order to re-establish it 
 against the skeptical reduction." To Hume we owe the phi- 
 losophy of Kant, and therefore all that Kant himself has orig- 
 inated in the succeeding philosophies of Germany. To Hume 
 again we owe the philosophy of Reid, and consequently what 
 is now distinctively known in Europe as the philosophy of the 
 Scottish School — that school which, in France, originated the 
 intellectual movement that raised up, in Royer-Collard, Vic- 
 tor Cousin, and Maine de Biran, the counterpoise to the dis- 
 guised materialism which had previously been accepted, with 
 scarcely a question, in the system by which Condillac analyzed 
 every faculty into sense. These considerations tend to confirm 
 the wisdom of complete toleration to the freedom of all opin- 
 ion. Had some mistaken benevolence of intention suppressed 
 the publication of Hume's skeptical theories, because of the 
 temporary harm they might effect, it would have suppressed 
 also all those great arguments for an immaterial soul in man 
 which have enlarged and ennobled the whole world of thought. 
 Kant would have continued in " his dogmatic slumber ;" Reid 
 would have remained in quiet adhesion to Locke ; the materi- 
 alism of Condillac would still be reigning over the schools of 
 France. 
 
 Our obligations to genius, even where it may not mean to 
 be our special benefactor, are so great, that our gratitude is as 
 involuntary as the service it acknowledges. Every genius, it 
 is true, however eminent, may find its hostile critics; but, in 
 spite of the critics, who are frequently right in detail, we con- 
 tinue our homage to every eminent genius on the whole. 
 
128 MORAL EFFECT OF WRITERS. 
 
 What should we know to-day if genius had not been free to 
 guess, right or wrong, through the long yesterday ? It was 
 said of Plato, " If he had not erred, he would have done less." 
 The saying does not exaggerate, it falls short of, the truth ; 
 for it may rather be said of every great man, " If he had not 
 erred he would have done nothing." And our obligations to 
 genius are the greater, because we are seldom able to trace 
 them. We can not mount up to the sources from which we 
 derive the ideas that make us what we are. Few of my read- 
 ers may have ever read Chaucer ; fewer still the " Principia" 
 of Newton. Yet how much poorer the minds of all my read- 
 ers would be if Chaucer and Newton had never written ! All 
 the genius of the past is in the atmosphere we breathe at pres- 
 ent. But who shall resolve to each individual star the rays 
 of the heat and the light, whose effects are felt by all, whose 
 nature is defined by none ? This much, at least, we know ; 
 that in heat the tendency to equilibrium is constant; that in 
 light the rays cross each other in all directions, yet never in- 
 terfere the one with the other. 
 
ESSAY XII. 
 
 (Dtt ill? DistiHttinu bimntr 5lrtinB Cjjmtgjjt 
 Etti Emm. 
 
 It is the peculiarity of the human mind that it can not long, 
 at a stretch, endure the active consciousness of its own oper- 
 ations. "It seems possible," says one of the most modest and 
 cautious of physiologists, " that certain cases of madness de- 
 pend on a cause which can scarcely exist, even in slight degree, 
 without producing some mental disturbance, viz., the too fre- 
 quent and earnest direction of the mind inward upon itself — 
 the concentration of the consciousness too long continued upon 
 its own functions."* 
 
 It is another peculiarity of the human mind that a man can 
 as seldom say to himself, with success, " Now I will think ex- 
 clusively on this or that subject," as he can say to himself, 
 "Now I will dream of this or that image." 
 
 Some writer, I forget at this moment whom, declares that 
 he did not know what it was to think till he got his pen into 
 his hand. Pascal, on the contrary, observes that, "in the very 
 act of writing, his thought sometimes escaped him."f I can 
 recall no moment of my life, out of sleep, in which ideas were 
 not passing through my brain ; nay, my own experience con- 
 firms the expression of Kant, "that there is no sleep in which 
 we do not dream, and that it is the rapidity with which ideas 
 succeed each other in sleep that constitutes a principal cause 
 why we do not always recollect what we dream."J 
 
 * "Chapters on Mental Physiology." By Sir Henry Holland, Bart., M. 
 D. Page 77 (2d edition). 
 
 f "En ecrivant ma pensee, elle m'echappe quelquefois." — "Pense'es de 
 Pascal," Art. ix. 
 
 J "Lectures on Metaphysics," by Sir W. Hamilton, Bart., vol. i., p. 318, 
 319. "I have myself," says Sir W.Hamilton, "at different times turned 
 my attention to the point, and, as far as my observations go, they certainly 
 
 F 2 
 
130 DISTINCTION BETWEEN 
 
 But it is one thing to see an undistinguishahle crowd, an- 
 other thing to command its numbers and marshal them into 
 the discipline of an army; one thing to be aware of the images 
 that rise within, and flit from us into space, another thing to 
 form those images into ranks of thought, and direct their 
 march toward a definite object. 
 
 Thought as distinct from Reverie — Thought compact and 
 practical, such as can be stamped into record or concentred 
 into action, is generally a mechanical involuntary process, the 
 steps of which we are unable to trace. " The understanding, 
 like the eye, while it makes us to see and perceive all other 
 things, takes no notice of itself."* 
 
 The mind, in this, greatly needs the help of some accustom- 
 ed association in the physical structure. It is strange how 
 frequently it contracts some habit of the body by which it 
 seems to give ease to its vent, or gather vigor for its utter- 
 ance. Every one accustomed to public speaking knows how 
 much the facility with which his thoughts flow into language, 
 and his language expands into eloquence, is increased by the 
 freedom of gesture : it is not only that the action enrployed by 
 the orator impresses the eye of the audience, but it stimulates 
 and intensifies the thought of the orator himself, so that, if he 
 has long accustomed himself to ungraceful and rugged gesture, 
 though he may be fully aware of his faults — though, by the aid 
 of an actor, he might exchange his rude spontaneous move- 
 ment for an artificial elegance, he feels that, were he to do so, 
 his oratory would lose more than it would gain. It would be 
 long before he would cease to be embarrassed by the con- 
 sciousness of his effort to suppress the defect which custom 
 had made a part of himself; he would long want that thor- 
 ough self-abandonment which gave to his rude delivery the. 
 
 tend to prove that during sleep the mind is never inactive or wholly uncon- 
 scious of its activity." Baxter has some remarks to the same effect in a pas- 
 sage of his "Inquiry into the Nature of the Human Soul," which appear to 
 have escaped the notice of more recent metaphysicians. And appended to 
 that passage there occurs the following note, which forestalls Kant's observa- 
 tion: "A very remarkable author, writing on this subject, has these words: 
 'I suppose the soul is never totally inactive. I never awaked, since I had 
 the use of my memory, but I found myself coming out of a dream ; and I 
 suppose they that think they dream not, think so because they forget their 
 dreams.' " — M. R. Bankes's "Defense of the Soul's Immortality." 
 * Locke, Introduction to "Essay on the Human Understanding." 
 
ACTIVE THOUGHT AND REVEEIE. 131 
 
 merit of earnestness, and lent even to faults the beauty of art- 
 less passion and genuine impulse. 
 
 A counselor, renowned for the art of his pleading, had a 
 trick of rubbing his spectacle-case while addressing a jury. A 
 foolish attorney who had confided a brief to him thought this 
 action ludicrous, and likely to impair the eifect of the pathetic 
 appeals which the nature of the suit admitted. Accordingly, 
 he watched for a sly opportunity, and stole away the specta- 
 cle-case. For the first time in his life, the counselor's tongue 
 faltered — his mind missed the bodily track with which it had 
 long associated its operations ; he became confused, embar- 
 rassed — he stammered, blundered, and boggled — lost all the 
 threads -of his brief, and was about to sit down, self-defeated, 
 when the conscience-stricken attorney restored the spectacle- 
 case. Straightway, with the first touch of the familiar talis- 
 man, the mind recovered its self-possession, the memory its 
 clearness, the tongue its fluency ; and as, again and again, the 
 lawyer fondly rubbed the spectacle-case, argument after argu- 
 ment flew forth like the birds from a conjuror's box ; and the 
 jury, to whom, a few minutes before, the case seemed hope- 
 less, were stormed into unanimous conviction of its justice. 
 Such is the force of habit ; such the sympathy between men- 
 tal and bodily associations. Every magician needs his wand ; 
 and perhaps every man of genius has — his spectacle-case. 
 
 Some of my readers may have witnessed, and many more 
 will have read the account of, the curious effects which Mr. 
 Braid, of Manchester, produced by what is called " hypnotism," 
 from inrvog (sleep). Mr. Braid rejected the theories of the 
 mesmerizer and phrenologist, and maintained that he could 
 produce, by action on the muscles, phenomena analogous to 
 those with which the phrenological mesmerist startles the 
 spectators. I saw him thus fascinate to sleep a circle of mis- 
 cellaneous patients by making each patient fix successively his 
 (or her) eyes upon a lancet-case that the operator held between 
 finger and thumb. And when slumber had been thus induced, 
 without aid of magnetic passes, and merely by the concentra- 
 tion of sight and mind on a single object, Mr. Braid said to me, 
 " Now, observe, I will draw into play the facial muscles which 
 are set in movement by laughter, and ludicrous images will 
 immediately present themselves to the sleeper." He did so 
 gently to one of the sleepers, an old woman, pushing up the 
 
132 DISTINCTION BETWEEN 
 
 corners of her mouth. Presently the patient burst into laugh- 
 ter so hearty as to be contagious among the audience present ; 
 and when asked the cause, told (always in slumber) a droll 
 story of something which had happened to her a few days be- 
 fore, and which the muscular action, excited, had at once 
 brought back to the memory. Next, Mr. Braid drew down 
 the muscles on the wrinkled face of another old lady, bent 
 her head toward the floor, and joined her hands as if in sup- 
 plication. Immediately the poor old creature doled forth, 
 " Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable sinners," and, if left long 
 enough to herself, would have gone through all the responses 
 in the Litany. Another touch or two of the enchanter's wand 
 — the head thrown upward, the forehead gently smoothed, the 
 eyebrows lifted, and the same old woman thought she was in 
 heaven, and began to describe the beauties of the angels. I 
 believe that Mr. Braid has in one respect been more fortunate 
 than his fellow Thaumaturgists, the mesmerizers. He has not 
 been derided as a dupe, nor denounced as an impostor by skep- 
 tical physiologists. His experiments, dating from 1842, have 
 attracted considerable notice in England, and a still more se- 
 verely critical attention abroad. In France they appear to 
 have been confirmed and extended by the experiments of very 
 eminent and cautious philosophers and physicians.* Taking it 
 then for granted that no deception was practiced, either by 
 himself or his patients, the hypnotism exhibited by Mr. Braid 
 conveys a striking illustration of the instantaneous and invol- 
 untary sympathy between the ideas presented to our inward 
 intelligence, and the slightest threads of that external web- 
 work behind which sits the soul vigilant and unseen. 
 
 Certain it is that, of the most valuable of our intellectual ac- 
 quisitions — viz., those which pass from hoarded savings into 
 the grandeur and uses of reproductive capital — we can give no 
 methodical accounts. We can number, indeed, the books we 
 have read and the problems we have conned, but that is only 
 to say where we have obtained the materials of fuel. When 
 and how did the spark fall upon the fuel? When and how 
 did the dull carbon and the dry fagot leap into warmth and 
 blaze ? The higher the genius, the less it is conscious of the 
 degrees by which it has ascended. Yet even the most ordi- 
 
 * See the chapter on Hypnotism, in M. Maury's comprehensive and en- 
 lightened work, "Le Sommeil et les Reves,"p. 243. 
 
ACTIVE THOUGHT AND KEVERIE. 133 
 
 nary thinker among us would seek in vain to discover the ori- 
 gin and progress of his thoughts. Let him concentre his at- 
 tention on that research, keep it there long and earnestly, and 
 — Sir Henry Holland is right ! — ten to one but what he will 
 puzzle himself into Bedlam. 
 
 And here let me quote some lines by a French poet, admired 
 in the last century and neglected in this, which have been 
 greatly praised by Dugald Stewart for their "philosophical 
 penetration :" 
 
 "Enfin dans le cerveau si l'iraage est'tracee, 
 Comment peut dans un corps s'imprimer la pensee ? 
 La finit ton ceuvre, mortel audacieux, 
 Va mesurer la terre, interroger les cieux, 
 De l'immense univers regie l'ordre supreme, 
 Mais ne pretends jamais te connoitre toi-meme, 
 La s'ouvre sous tes yeux un abime sans fonds."* 
 
 But, no doubt, the Cradle and nursery of definite thought is in 
 the hazy limbo of Reverie. There, ideas float before us, rapid, 
 magical, vague, half-formed ; apparitions of the thoughts that 
 are to be born later into the light, and run their course in the 
 world of man. 
 
 And yet, despite their vagueness and incompleteness, how 
 vivid, how lifelike those apparitions sometimes are ! I do not 
 give them the name of thoughts, because as yet they are not 
 singled out of space and subjected to our command. But still 
 they are the souls of thoughts. 
 
 That which is most marvelous to me is the celerity with 
 which, when musing over any truth that one desires to ex- 
 plore, conjecture upon conjecture, image upon image, chase 
 each other, in ever-shifting panorama. 
 
 " If," says Marcus Antoninus,f " a man will consider what 
 a vast number of operations the mind performs, what an abun- 
 dance of thoughts and sensations occur in the same moment, 
 he will more readily comprehend how the Divine Spirit of the 
 universe looks over, actuates, governs the whole mass of crea- 
 tion!" Noble suggestion, in which lie depths of philosophy, 
 from the impersonal pantheism systematized by Spinoza, to 
 the divine omnipresent energy into which the pantheism is 
 sublimely resolved by Newton. 
 
 * De Lille, " L'Imagination," quoted by Dugald Stewart in note P. to bis 
 Essay "On some late Philological Speculations." f Lib. 0-25 
 
134 DISTINCTION BETWEEN 
 
 When Kant says that " we can dream more in a minute 
 than we can act in a day," it seems to me that he rather under- 
 states than exaggerates ; for so much is suggested in so small 
 a point of time, that, were it in my power to transcribe all that 
 passes through my mind in any given half hour of silent rev- 
 erie, it would take me years to write it down. And this leads 
 me to an observation which doubtless every practiced writer 
 must often have made on himself. When, having sufficiently 
 filled the mind with a chosen subject, and formed the clearest 
 possible conceptions of what we intend to say on it, we sit 
 down to the act of writing, the words are never exactly faith- 
 ful to the preconceived ideas we designed them to express. 
 We may, indeed, give the general purport of a meditated ar- 
 gument ; the outlines of a dramatic plot, artistically planned, 
 or of a narrative of which we have painted on the retina of the 
 mind the elementary colors and the skeleton outlines. But 
 where the boundless opulence of idea and fancy which had en- 
 riched the subject before we were called upon to contract its 
 expenditure into sober bounds? How much of the fairy gold 
 turns, as we handle it, into dry leaves! And by a tyranny 
 that we can not resist, while we thus leave unuttered much 
 that we had designed to express, we are carried on mechanic- 
 ally to say much of which we had not even a conscious per- 
 ception the moment before the hand jotted it down, as an in- 
 evitable consequence of the thought out of which another 
 thought springs self-formed and full-grown. Even a writer 
 so attentive to method as Cicero notices the irresistible vehe- 
 mence with which the things that we think of ravish away the 
 words — " res ipsa? verba rapiunt ;"* and, in return, the words, 
 as they rise spontaneously, seem to ravish away the thoughts. 
 
 This want of exact fidelity between thought while yet m the 
 mind, and its form when stamped on the page, has not escaped 
 the observation of Ancillon, a writer who ought to be better 
 known to our countrymen ; for into that wide range of knowl- 
 edge through which the German scholarship is compelled to 
 range in its tendency to generalize, he carries a sense as prac- 
 tical as Reid's, and an elegance of criticism as sober as Dugald 
 Stewart's. "No language," says this charming philosopher, 
 "is a complete and finished imprint of the human mind, were 
 it only because all that is intellectual and invisible in our un- 
 * Cicero, "Do Finibus," lib. ii., cap. 5. 
 
ACTIVE THOUGHT AND REVEKIE. 135 
 
 derstanding, our soul, complete and entire, is not and can not 
 be expressed except by metaphors borrowed from the world 
 
 of the senses (du Monde Sensible) Where a man feels 
 
 and thinks with a certain force, he can not be content with his 
 expressions — they say always too much or too little."* 
 
 In truth, I believe that no author, writing on a subject he 
 has long cherished and intensely pondered over, at whatever 
 length, or with whatever brevity, will not find that he has 
 made but a loose paraphrase, not a close copy, of the work 
 forewritten in the mind. All thoughts, and perhaps in propor- 
 tion to their gravity and scope, lose something when transfer- 
 red from contemplation into language, as all bodies, in propor- 
 tion to their bulk, lose something of what they weighed in air 
 when transferred to water. 
 
 Musing over these phenomena in my own mind, whereby I 
 find that, in an art to which I have devoted more than thirty 
 years' practice and study, I can not in any way adequately ac- 
 complish my own conception ; that the typical idea within me 
 is always far, infinitely far beyond my power to give it on the 
 page the exact image which it w T ore in space ; that I catch 
 from the visible light but a miserable daguerreotype of the 
 form of which I desire the truthful picture — a caricature that 
 gives indeed features, and lines, and wrinkles, but not the 
 bloom, not the expression, not the soul of the idea which the 
 love in my own heart renders lovely to me ; musing over this 
 wondrous copiousness of thought which escapes from me, 
 scattering into spray as a cataract yields but drops to the 
 hand that would seize it amid its plashes and fall, I say to my- 
 self, " Herein I recognize that necessity for another life and 
 other conditions of being, amid which alone thought can be 
 freed and developed. It is in the incapacity and struggle, 
 more than in any feat or victory, of my intellect, that I feel my 
 thought itself is a problem only to be solved in a hereafter. 
 At present, the more I labor to complete such powers as are 
 vouchsafed to me, the more visible to myself is my own in- 
 completion. And it is the sense of that incompletion which, 
 increasiug on me in proportion as I labor for completeness, 
 assures me, in an ulterior destination, of a wider scope and 
 
 * " Essais de Philosophic, dc Politique, ct de Litterature." Par Frederic 
 Ancillon, de l'Academie Hoy ale des Sciences ct Belles Lettres de Prnsse. 
 "Des Developpemens du Moi Humain." Vol. i., p. 77, 78. 
 
136 DISTINCTION BETWEEN ACTIVE THOU-GHT, ETC. 
 
 less restricted powers. " Nature never disappoints — the Au- 
 thor of Nature never deceives us."* If the child yet unborn 
 " were qualified to reason of his prospects in the womb of his 
 parent, as he may afterward do in his range on this terrestrial 
 globe, he might apprehend, in his separation from the womb, 
 a total extinction of life ; for how could he continue to receive 
 it after his only supply of nourishment from the vital stock of 
 his parent had ceased ?"f Poor Unborn ! what a skeptic he 
 might be ! How notably he might argue against a future 
 state for him! And how would that future state be best 
 prognosticated to his apprehension? Surely it would be by 
 referring him to those attributes of his organization which 
 had no necessary relation to his present state, but conveyed 
 hints of use for a future state ; in the structure of eyes meant 
 to see a light not yet vouchsafed, of ears meant to hearken to 
 sounds not yet heard. As the eyes and the ears to the Un- 
 born are those attributes of the human Mind on this earth 
 which for this earth are not needed — on this earth have no 
 range, no completion. And to man we may say, as to the Un- 
 born, "Wait! Nothing is given to you in vain. Nature is 
 no spendthrift ; she invents nothing for which no use is de- 
 signed. These superfluous accessories to your being now are 
 the essential provisions for your felicity and development in a 
 state of being to come." 
 
 For man, every present contains a future. I say not with 
 Descartes, " I think, therefore I am," but rather " I am, there- 
 fore I think ; I think, and therefore I shall be." 
 
 * Chalmers's "Bridgewater Treatise," vol. ii., p. 145. 
 
 f Dr. Ferguson. The passage cited in the text, with additional reason- 
 ings too long to cite, is noticed with deserved compliment by Chalmers 
 ("Bridgewater Treatise," vol. ii., p. 127). But Chalmers is evidently una- 
 ware that Ferguson's illustration is borrowed wholesale from Sir John 
 Davies's noble poem " On the Immortality of the Soul." 
 
 " These children [viz., the unborn in the womb], if they had 
 some use of sense, 
 And should by chance their mothers' talking hear, 
 That in short time they shall come forth from thence, 
 
 Would fear their birth more than our death we fear : 
 They would cry out, l If we this place shall leave, 
 
 Then shall we break our tender navel-strings ; 
 How shall we then our nourishment receive, 
 Since our sweet food no other conduit brings? 1 " etc. 
 
ESSAY XIII. 
 
 <Dn \\)t Ipirit in taljirl; %m €l|nms Bjinnli 
 
 Much is said by innovators in complaint of the obstinate 
 resistance they encounter from the professors of the special 
 branch of human knowledge which an innovation is proposed 
 to correct or to expand. The physician in high repute is the 
 most stubborn opponent of some new pathological theory. 
 The lawyer who is an authority in the courts looks with jeal- 
 ous apprehension on the crotchets of a jurisprudist who never 
 held a brief. Philosophy itself, in which every system received 
 to-day has grown out of innovations on the system in vogue 
 yesterday, is the sturdiest opponent a speculator has to encoun- 
 ter when he asks the public to accept some interpretation, or 
 even to believe in some phenomenon of nature, which philoso- 
 phers would have much to unlearn before they could admit to 
 be philosophical. This complaint is immemorial, and was made 
 in Athens, where the genius of innovation was tolerably auda- 
 cious, not less loudly by the disciples of Anaxagoras than it 
 is nowadays by those who would ask a Brodie to acknowledge 
 the curative effects of homoeopathy, or a Faraday to convince 
 himself that, in spite of the laws of motion, a table will jump 
 from one end of the room to the other without being impelled 
 by some cognate material force. And the complaint being ^o 
 ancient, and, notwithstanding our boasted exemption from the 
 intolerance of our prejudicial forefathers, just as frequent in 
 our age as in any age of the past, it is probable that there is 
 something in the organization of all societies which tends to 
 the advancement of intellectual progress by the very caution 
 with which the recognized leaders of the time receive sugges- 
 tions to deviate into unaccustomed paths. 
 
 No river would be navigable wore its velocity not checked 
 by friction ; and the friction increases as the stream proceeds, 
 until the flow is thus made the casv thoroughfare of inter- 
 
138 SPIRIT IN WHICH NEW THEORIES 
 
 change.. One man may be sure of a truth, but before all men 
 can accept it as truth from his ipse dixit, many men must re- 
 sist and oppose it. 
 
 In political science, the necessity of this resistance to press- 
 ure is constantly disputed, but never disputed by one politician 
 worthy the name of statesman. All communities which ad- 
 vance durably and safely contain, like Nature herself, two an- 
 tagonistic powers — the one inert and resisting, the other active 
 and encroaching. If the former be too stubborn, as it is in 
 communities that establish hereditary castes, there can be no 
 progress beyond the limit at which each subdivision of mental 
 labor has been fixed in rigid monotony by a former age. Such 
 societies may last long, but it is the longevity of a centenarian 
 who, whether he continue on earth five years or fifty years 
 longer, will exhibit nothing remarkable beyond the fact that 
 he is still alive. He holds his existence on the condition of 
 shunning the least disturbance to the chronic mechanism of 
 his habits. 
 
 On the other hand, where societies interpose no hinderance 
 to any new innovation which may, for the moment, seize on 
 the popular humor or be urged by a popular genius, there we 
 may as surely predict their rapid exhaustion, as We could that 
 of the Thames itself, if the power of friction were not opposed 
 to the velocity of fluids. To take a familiar illustration : the 
 first French Revolution was the headlong rush of liberty un- 
 checked ; when the Revolution stopped, liberty had run itself 
 out. And ever since, under the bleak fissures through which 
 it burst, and amid the vast fragments that, whirled from its 
 banks, became the obstructions to its course, it is only here 
 and there that pools, deep but stagnant, reflect the ruins made 
 by the former torrent. 
 
 As in bodies politic, so in all the departments of thought 
 among which intellectual life is distributed, there must be, for 
 safe and continuous progress, a principle that delays innova- 
 tion ! For by delay truth ripens — falsehoods rot. " There is," 
 says Chalmers, finely, " a great purpose served in society by 
 that law of nature in virtue of which it is that great bodies 
 move slowly."* Therefore it is not only excusable, but praise- 
 worthy, in those who are esteemed the especial guardians of 
 
 * Chalmers's " Bridgewater Treatise" — Chapter on the Connection be- 
 tween the Intellect and the Emotions. 
 
SHOULD BE RECEIVED. 139 
 
 knowledge, to regard with a certain jealousy all proposals to 
 exchange the old lamps for new. But still there is no truth 
 so venerable but what was once a novelty. And a man loves 
 something or other better than he does truth if he refuse to 
 investigate any proposition professing to embody a new truth, 
 however unfamiliar to his belief, however militant against his 
 theories. " For my part," said one of the most candid and 
 one of the most suggestive of English philosophers — " for my 
 part, as well persuaded as I am that two and two make four, 
 if I were to meet with a person of credit, candor, and under- 
 standing who should seriously call it in question, I would give 
 him the hearing.* 
 
 Suppose that a philosopher is in doubt as to the length of a 
 telescope in a friend's possession, and that ten persons, of 
 whose general veracity there is no question, tell him that they 
 have measured the telescope, and it is twenty feet long, he 
 will accept their evidence, and cease to entertain a doubt as to 
 the length of the telescope. But suppose this same philoso- 
 pher had arrived at the conclusion that the moon is incapable 
 of harboring any form of organic life, and the same ten per- 
 sons, whose evidence he has just accepted in a matter on which 
 no pride of science is involved, tell him that they have been 
 looking through a telescope at the moon, and that they all, one 
 after the other, have seen an enormous creature endowed with 
 organic life — they entreat the philosopher to come and see 
 this phenomenon himself — would the philosopher be justified 
 in saying, " I shall not deign to take any such idle trouble. I 
 have satisfied myself that no such creature can possibly exist 
 in the moon. Your declaration is against the laws of Nature ; 
 excuse me if against the laws of Nature I can accept no evi- 
 dence, however respectable. It is within the laws of Nature 
 that you ten gentlemen should tell a falsehood, or be deceived 
 by an optical illusion. I accept either of these hypotheses as 
 possible, and I will not debase the dignity of science by ex- 
 amining into that which I know to be impossible." Would 
 the philosopher be justified in saying this ? 
 
 Certainly he would not be justified by any affection for 
 truth. He would be a bigot from the motive most common 
 to bigots, viz., inordinate self-esteem. But perhaps it may be 
 said that no genuine philosopher would have so replied. Par- 
 
 * Abraham Tucker's "Light of Nature," c. xi., sect. 34 (On Judgment). 
 
140 SPIRIT IN WHICH NEW THEORIES 
 
 clon me, that answer would have been a warrantable deduction 
 from the philosophy of Hume. When Hume speaks of the 
 wonders, or, as he calls them, " miracles" wrought at the tomb 
 of Abbe Paris, the famous Jansemst, he says, " Where shall 
 we find such a number of circumstances agreeing to the cor- 
 roboration of one fact ? And what have we to oppose to such 
 a cloud of witnesses but the absolute impossibility or miracu- 
 lous nature of the events which they relate? And this surely, 
 in the eyes of all reasonable people, will alone be regarded as 
 a sufficient refutation." Scarcely so ; for what we call impos- 
 sible in matters of fact deposed by numerous witnesses, not in- 
 terested in the fabrication of a lie, is merely a something op- 
 posed to our own experience. And if a philosopher is to pro- 
 nounce for himself what is impossible and what is not, there 
 would soon be no philosophy at all. When the Indian prince 
 asserted it to be impossible that water could become solid, it 
 was because that assertion was oj)posed to his experience. 
 But, in spite of his experience, it was not only possible, it was 
 a positive fact ; and I can not agree with Hume that the King 
 of Siam's incredulity was " reasonable." Modern physiology 
 has given some solution of those "miracles" at the Jansenist's 
 tomb which Hume at once declared needed no other refuta- 
 tion than that of their own miraculous nature. Cures that 
 bafne science are effected by imagination. Allow for the in- 
 evitable additions which all stories receive as they pass from 
 lip to lip, and not least the stories of unusual occurrences, and 
 the cures wrought at the Jansenist's tomb are facts — marvels 
 if you please, yet not miracles. Certainly Newton would not 
 have so answered, because he never refused to examine. He 
 "was prepared at any moment to abandon his theory." 
 "When Bradley and others had observed a certain rotation 
 of the earth which they could not account for, and were think- 
 ing it destroyed entirely the Newtonian system, they were 
 under the greatest difficulty how to break it to Sir Isaac, and 
 proceeded to do so by degrees in the softest manner." What 
 was his only answer ? " It may be so ; there is no arguing 
 against facts and experiments." He did not reply that Brad- 
 ley's discovery was impossible, because it was against the laws 
 of Nature, as those laws were interpreted by the Newtonian 
 system. But it is more convenient to philosophers to deny 
 the evidence of facts and experiments which oppose their sys- 
 
SHOULD BE RECEIVED. 141 
 
 tera, than it is, on the strength of the evidence, to examine the 
 facts and test the experiments — more consonant to " the dig- 
 nity of science" to say "Impossible," with Hume, than "It 
 may be so," 'with Newton. 
 
 Now, had my philosopher, who had decided on the laws of 
 Nature as affecting the products of the moon, replied to the 
 ten witnesses of the alleged creature in that orb, "It may be 
 so ; at the same time, my persuasions to the contrary are so 
 strong that I must judge for myself," and then looked through 
 the telescope with inquisitive, anxious eyes, perhaps he might 
 have found the wonder explicable, and his system unharmed. 
 He might, indeed, have beheld the monster whose existence 
 seemed to destroy his theory ; but discovered, on careful scru- 
 tiny, that it was no inhabitant of the moon, but a blue-bottle 
 fly that had got on the glass, and, viewed through the magni- 
 fier, seemed bigger than a dragon. 
 
 Possibly, if a philosopher who possessed in an equal degree 
 the virtue of candor and the acuteness of science, would con- 
 descend to examine, as Bacon and Newton would unquestion- 
 ably have examined, some of the modern thaumaturgia record- 
 ed by witnesses whose evidence would decide any matter of 
 feet in any court of law, possibly he might either make an im- 
 mense progress in our knowledge of the laws of Nature, or 
 prevent incalculable mischief in the spread of a new supersti- 
 tion. If he say, "What you tell me is impossible ; I will not 
 stoop to examine," he abandons the field to those who examine, 
 deprived of the guide which his science should be to them; if 
 he come to examine with old-fashioned notions drawn from 
 the last century's stupid materialism, which any youth of our 
 time, fit to mature into physiologist or metaphysician, knows 
 to be obsolete rubbish, he may call himself a philosopher ; pos- 
 terity will call him some hard name or another, certainly not 
 philosopher. But if he say quietly, with Newton, " 'It may be 
 so ; there is no arguing against facts and experiments ;' I dare 
 not say that, when you all, being respectable, intelligent men, 
 agree that you see a monster in the moon, you are liars or 
 idiots; but before I believe in the monster, you must permit 
 me to examine the telescope," then the philosopher is indeed 
 a philosopher; and then he may find, and then he may prove, 
 to the satisfaction of all whom the portent appalled, that the 
 monster in the moon is a blue-bottle fly on the lens. 
 
ESSAY XIV. 
 
 <Dn tomj-tntiiiHg in §nnnl, nb tym €%np 
 in $ artitttlat- 
 
 Theee is no peculiarity in Montaigne which more called 
 forth the censure of his earlier critics than the frequent want 
 of correspondence between the subject-matter of his discourse 
 and the title prefixed to it. 
 
 " Witness," says one of the friendliest of his commentators, 
 " witness the Essays ' On the History of Spurina,' ' On some 
 Verses of Virgil,' 'On Vanity,' 'On Physiognomy,' etc.; in 
 these the author incoherently rambles from one subject to an- 
 other without any order or connection." 
 
 Now, whether this peculiarity in Montaigne be really a fault 
 or not, there is no doubt that in him it is not to be ascribed to 
 the want of premeditation and care. With all his vivacity, 
 Montaigne was essentially artistic, sparing no pains to do his 
 best for the work to which his genius was the best adapted. 
 
 If in each succeeding edition of his Essays he did not mate- 
 rially correct what had been already written, it was because, 
 as he tells us, " Writers should well consider what they do be- 
 fore they give their wares to the light — they have no excuse 
 for haste — who hastens them ?" But, though he so deliber- 
 ately weighed the substance and so elaborately settled the 
 form of sentences once set in type that he found no cause to 
 recast them, still, in each succeeding edition he interpolated 
 new sentences rich, with new illustrations from riper experi- 
 ence or extended scholarship; so that his style, as it now 
 comes down to us, has been compared to a pearl necklace, in 
 which all the pearls were originally of equal size, but to which, 
 from time to time, pearls much larger have been added, in- 
 creasing the value of the necklace, but impairing the symme- 
 try of the setting. 
 
 But it is evident from his own frank avowals that Montaigne q 
 
144 ESSAY-WRITING IN GENERAL, AND 
 
 deliberately resolved, at the first, upon that freedom of move- 
 ment, that license of "leap and skip," which he continued with 
 unabated vivacity to the last. "I go out of the way," he 
 says, " but it is rather from a wantonness than heedlessness. 
 I love the poetic ramble by leaps and skips — it is an art, as 
 Plato says — light, nimble, and a little maddish." He proceeds 
 to defend himself by the authority of his acknowledged model 
 among the ancient writers. " There are," he observes, " pieces 
 in Plutarch where he forgets his theme — where the proposi- 
 tion of his argument is only found by incidence, and stuffed 
 throughout with foreign matter. Good God! how beautiful, 
 then, are his variations and frolicsome sallies, and then most 
 beautiful when they seem to be fortuitous and introduced for 
 want of heed. It is the inattentive reader that loses my sub- 
 ject, and not I: there will always be found some phrase or 
 other in a corner that is to the purpose, though it lie very 
 close."* 
 
 It is clear from all this that Montaigne wrote as great art- 
 ists do write, viz., from an unerring perception of that which 
 was- most suitable to his own genius, and, let me add, of that 
 which may be less evident to the commonplace order of crit- 
 ics, viz., the true theory and spirit of the kind of work which 
 had engaged his forethought and concentrated his study. 
 
 For in the art of essay-writing there appear to be two ex- 
 tremes necessarily opposed to each other, toward one or the 
 other of which the intermediate varieties of that class of com- 
 position tend to gravitate — firstly, the essay which is in spirit 
 and form didactic, and sets forth a definite proposition, to be 
 established by logical reasoning and connected argument. In 
 such essays, addressed rigidly to the understanding, the per- 
 sonality of the writer disappears. In a treatise on the Circu- 
 lating Medium, on the Comparative Populousness of the An- 
 cient States, on some vexed point in political economy, statis- 
 tics, moral science, etc., the author, even where his name gives 
 to his opinions a recognized authority, must not distract your 
 attention from his argument by attempts to engage your in- 
 terest in himself. Directly opposed to this species of essay is 
 that in which the writer does not profess to enforce any ab- 
 stract proposition by sustained ratiocination, but rather pours 
 forth to the reader, as he would to an intimate friend, his indi- 
 
 * Montaigne, " Of Vanity," Cotton's translation, revised edition, 1776. 
 
THESE ESSAYS IN PARTICULAR. 145 
 
 vidual impressions and convictions, his sentiments, his fancies; 
 not imposing on you a schoolman's doctrine, but imparting to 
 you a companion's mind. He does not sternly say to yon, 
 " You should think this or that," but rather, " This or that is 
 what I think, fancy, or feel." As the first-mentioned kind of 
 essay, addressed solely to the understanding, is inherently di- 
 dactic in the substance, so it is essentially prosaic in the style. 
 Whatever the elegance of its periods, whatever the felicity of 
 its ornaments, still the elegance is that of appropriate lucidity 
 in statement and polished vigor in reasoning; and the orna- 
 ment is only felicitous where, like the golden enrichment of 
 the Milanese coats of steel, it renders more conspicuous the 
 sterner metal on which it bestows an additional value. But 
 the second kind of essay has in it much of the generical spirit 
 of poetry. And so Montaigne himself very justly conceived, 
 implying the excuse for his own playful licenses, where alone 
 it ought to be sought, and where his critics had neglected to 
 look for it, viz., in the truth that poetical genius of high order 
 will have its way, and, though its mode of expression may dis- 
 pense with verse, it can never be justly understood if it be 
 only looked on as prose. "A thousand poets," says Mon- 
 taigne, in treating of his own compositions, "creep in the pro- 
 saic style; but the best old prose (and I strew it here, up and 
 down, indifferently for verse) shines throughout, and has the 
 lusty vigor and boldness of poetry, not without some air of its 
 frenzy I mean that the matter should distinguish it- 
 self; it sufficiently shows where it changes, where it concludes, 
 where it begins, and where it rejoins, without interweaving it 
 with words of connection, introduced for the service of dull 
 and inattentive ears."* And the kind of poetry to which such 
 form of essay belongs is that which is most opposed to the 
 didactic, and may be described in the words by which Hegel 
 has defined the character of lyrical poetry in its difference from 
 the epic. 
 
 "That," says this exquisite critic, " which the lyrical pjoetry 
 expresses is the subjective — the interior world, the sentiments, 
 the contemplations, and the emotions of the soul ; instead of 
 retracing the development of an action, its essence and its final 
 goal are the expression of the interior movements of the mind 
 of the individual It is the personal thought, the inter- 
 
 * Montaigne, " On Vanity," Cotton's translation, revised edition, 1776. 
 
 G 
 
146 ESSAY-WltlTING IN GENERAL, AND 
 
 nal sentiment and contemplation, in whatsoever they have 
 truthful and substantial. And the poet expresses them as his 
 own thought, his passion peculiar to himself, his personal dis- 
 position, or the result of his reflections." 
 
 Apply this definition to the Essays of Montaigne, and it fits 
 as exactly as it does to the Odes of Horace. Elsewhere I have 
 called Montaigne the Horace of Essayists — an appellation 
 which appears to me appropriate, not only from the subjective 
 and personal expression of his genius, but from his genial 
 amenity; from his harmonious combination of sportiveness 
 and earnestness ; and, above all, from the full attainment of 
 that highest rank in the subjective order of intellect, when the 
 author, in the mirror of his individual interior life, glasses the 
 ,world around and without him, and, not losing his own identi- 
 ty, yet identifies himself with infinite varieties of mankind. 
 
 Just as Shakspeare has precedence over all poets who deal 
 with the objective, inasmuch as his own personality is so abne- 
 gated or concealed that it needs much patient study in the ob- 
 server who endeavors to ascertain Shakspeare's individual 
 opinions and beliefs apart from those which he puts into the 
 lips of his characters, so Montaigne's precedence over all essay- 
 ists who have regarded nature and life from the subjective 
 point of view is maintained by the hardy frankness with which 
 he carries out to the extreme the lyrical characteristic of indi- 
 vidualized personality. That which is called his egotism forms 
 the charm and the strength of his genius. And here it is that 
 he stands alone, because no other essayist has united the same 
 courage in self-exposition with the same close family resem- 
 blance to the generality of mankind. Rousseau or Cardan 
 may be as confidingly egotistical as Montaigne, but they pre- 
 sent to us in their personalities creatures so exceptional, so un- 
 like the general character of mankind, that they appear almost 
 abnormal, and we are not even sure that they are thoroughly 
 sane. 
 
 Between these two opposed schools in essay, viz., that which 
 argues, like Hume, for a specific proposition, and that which., 
 like Montaigne, rather places before the reader the thoughts 
 and sentiments of an individual mind, there are many grada- 
 tions, in which both schools are more or less mingled, and to 
 which, therefore, I give the name of the Mixed Essay. In Ba- 
 con's Miscellaneous Essays there is a little logical argument; 
 
THESE ESSAYS IX PARTICULAR. 147 
 
 but there is a laconic adherence to the thesis set out, maintain- 
 ed by sententious assertion on the authority and ipse dixit of 
 the writer, who thereby rather insinuates than proclaims his 
 personality: with Johnson the personality is somewhat more 
 obtruded, and the assertion more supported by argument: 
 with Addison the distinctions between the two classes of com- 
 position are more obviously preserved. In the Essay on the 
 " Pleasures of Imagination," for instance, Addison is almost 
 wholly scholastic and objective, arguing his question as a 
 truth deduced from principles exterior to his own personal im- 
 pressions; but in the Essay on " Superstition" '(" Spectator," 
 12), or on " Professions" (" Spectator," 21), there is little more 
 than what we may assume to be the lyrical effusion of his own 
 contemplations and reflections. The charming Essays of Elia 
 are almost wholly of the latter description. Their egotism is 
 chastened and subdued, but their personality is never relin- 
 quished : it is not philosophy that selects its problem, and pro- 
 ceeds to solve it; it is Charles Lamb who, philosophizing 
 through whim and fancy, allures you to listen to Charles 
 Lamb. 
 
 These humble lucubrations are necessarily of the mixed or 
 eclectic school of Essay. I am too English — that is, too shy 
 - — to become the. candid reporter of myself, and emulate the 
 courageous confidence in the sympathy of his reader witli 
 which Montaigne dilates on his personal habits and his consti- 
 tutional ailments. Neither do I desire so to contract my ex- 
 perience, and so to reject the free play of speculation and fan- 
 cy, as to move undeviatingly along the straight line of logic 
 toward some abstract proposition. It is not every bird that 
 flies as the crow flies toward its food or its nest. Unquestion- 
 ably, herein I retain my personality, because without it all oth- 
 er kind of essay than the argumentative and scholastic would 
 be characterless and lifeless. In fiction the writer rarely speaks 
 for himself ; when he does so, it is but episodically — covertly 
 — without giving us any tangible guarantee of his individual 
 sincerity. In politics, and indeed in all polemics, the disputant 
 argues for a cause, and in so doing it is better to cite any oth- 
 er authority than his own. But in monologues of this kind it 
 is a mind, and a heart, and a soul that are honestly giving out 
 to the world what they have imbibed from experience, through 
 the varied process of observation, reflection, outward survey, 
 
148 ESSAY- WRITING IX GENERAL, AND 
 
 and interior contemplation. Certainly many may say, " What 
 care we what this man thinks, fancies, feels, believes, or ques- 
 tions ? His opinions or sentiments are in no account with us. 
 If he affirms, ' I will prove a truth,' we will listen to him, not 
 for his sake, but for the sake of the truth. But when he mere- 
 ly says, ' I think, I feel,' a fico for his thoughts and his feel- 
 ings." 
 
 Certainly many may so say, and I have no right to blame 
 them. I can only reply, with all possible meekness, that I en- 
 tertain no such contempt for the mind of any fellow-man; that 
 to me nO class of reading is more pleasant, and not many class- 
 es of literature more instructive, than that in whic% a man, 
 who Jias lived long enough in the world of men and of books 
 to have acquired a wide experience of the one, and gathered 
 some varied stores for reflection from the other, imparts to me 
 the results to which one mind arrives from lengthened and di- 
 versified interchange with many minds. I need not necessarily 
 take him as a judge upon matters of controversy, but at least 
 I may form my own judgment the better by admitting him as 
 a witness. I do not ask him to be always saying something 
 new. If, having wit or courage enough to say something new 
 (than which nothing is more easy), he yet, after the siftings 
 and weighings of his own unbiased judgment, arrives at a 
 conclusion as old as a proverb, I am pleased to find a fresh 
 corroboration of some belief which I have been accustomed to 
 cherish as a truth. 
 
 Charmed with observing in Degerando's " Comparative His- 
 tory of the Systems of Philosophy" the reflected image of his 
 own life and thought from youth, Goethe exclaims, in that 
 careless strength with which he flings abroad solid masses of 
 truth, "The great thing, after all, is to know on which side we 
 stand, and where." 
 
 Thus it never occurs to me, in the composition of these Es- 
 says, to aim at that praise for originality which is readily ob- 
 tained by any writer who embodies paradoxes hostile to com- 
 mon sense in language perversive of common English. I know 
 that I can not fail to say much that is original, whether I w r ill 
 or not, because I am here simply expressing my own mind, as 
 formed by life and by reading. No other human being in the 
 world can have gone through the same combinations of expe- 
 rience in life, or the same range of choice in reading. There- 
 
THESE ESSAYS IN PARTICULAE. 149 
 
 fore, whatever its general resemblance to others, still in many 
 respects my mind must be peculiar to myself, and the expres- 
 sion of it must in many respects be original. It is so with ev- 
 ery man, whatever the degree of his talents, who has lived va- 
 riously and read largely. He may not be original when he 
 deals with fiction ; for invention there is intuitive, is genius, 
 the gift of the gods. But when he is not inventing a fable, 
 nor imagining beings who never existed, and going utterly out 
 of himself to assign to them motives he never experienced, and 
 actions he never committed — when, in short, he is merely tak- 
 ing off the stamp of his own mind, there can be no other im- 
 pression wholly like it, and he is original without genius and 
 without labor. 
 
 In fiction, I am nothing if I do not invent; that can not crit- 
 ically be called a novel which does not artistically convey a 
 novelty ; but in this confessional of thought I say what I think, 
 indifferent whether it be new or old. Though I may come to 
 conclusions to which millions have arrived before, and in pass- 
 ing onward to those conclusions may utter much which thou- 
 sands have already uttered, yet I am not the less sure that 
 here and there I shall chance upon combinations of ideas, which 
 have never hitherto been so combined, and that there is not a 
 single one of these Essays in which some remarks wholly orig- 
 inal will not be found by a reader to whom a fair degree of 
 knowledge has taught the required justice of observation. He 
 who accuses me herein of the want of originality, accuses him- 
 self of that want of discrimination which comes from careless- 
 ness or ignorance. " There are things," says Goethe, " which 
 you do not notice only because you do not look at them." 
 All the leaves in an oak-tree, all the faces in a flock, are the 
 same to the ordinary eye ; but the naturalist can find no two 
 leaves exactly alike, and the shepherd can distinguish every 
 face in his flock by some original peculiarity. 
 
 I leave it to professed philosophers to group certain facts to- 
 gether, and then form them into a definitive system. Schil- 
 ling, while showing how unstable, shifting, evanescent all sys- 
 tems are, still thinks it essential to pure reasoning that a sage 
 must make choice of a system which, as it were, holds together 
 the threads of his argument, and converges the rays of his 
 thought. 
 
 " System," says Sir William Hamilton, " is only valuable 
 
150 ESS AY- WHITING IN GENERAL, AND 
 
 when it is not arbitrarily devised, but arises naturally out of 
 the facts, and the whole facts, themselves. On the other haud, 
 to despise system is to despise philosophy ; for the end of phi- 
 losophy is the detection of unity." 
 
 Certainly I do not despise philosophy, but I can not help 
 remarking how much Time despises system. To the system 
 of Locke, more rigidly narrowed by Condillac, and culminating 
 in Hume, succeeds the system of Reid. From the system of 
 Reid grows -the system of Kant ; from the system of Kant 
 emanates the system of Schelling, the system of Hegel — what- 
 ever other new system may now be rising into vogue. Sys- 
 tems spring up every day, wither down, and again effloresce. 
 Scarcely does Lamarck seem defunct and forgotten, ere, out- 
 Lamarcking Lamarck, appears Darwin ! Sir William Hamil- 
 ton, exulting in this perpetual transmutation of systems in the 
 crucible of Time, exclaims, w T ith grave enthusiasm, "As experi- 
 ment results from the experiment it supersedes, so system is 
 destined to generate system in a progress never attaining, but 
 ever approximating to, perfection." But this progress consists 
 in periodical retrogressions ; if it approximate to perfection, it 
 is always harking back to some system dismissed long ago as 
 wholly imperfect. Perplexed by the phenomena of hypnotism, 
 mesmerism, and the like thaumaturgia, physiology (at least in 
 the more progressive schools of the Continent) has recurred 
 for its most valuable hints to the mysticism of Alexandrian 
 Platonists, who are again taken down from their shelves to 
 corroborate "a system." "Within the last twenty years Yan 
 Helmont has become once more an authority; and there is 
 scarcely a new work treating of psychology which the in- 
 quirers of France and Germany have lately put forth, wherein 
 the great discoverer of gas is not quoted with respect. M. 
 Maury, accounting rationally for the phenomena ascribed to 
 magic, vulgarly confounded with conjuring or imposture, says, 
 with simple truth, " The secret of magic is to be sought in 
 physiology" — viz., it is centred in rare effects, producible on 
 certain constitutions. But that is no discovery ; it had been 
 said before by the sages of antiquity and the illuminati of the 
 Middle Ages. 
 
 The whole tendency of philosophy at this moment on the 
 Continent is toward a return to philosophies long neglected. 
 What a reaction is silently going on toward Aristotle ! I see 
 
THESE ESSAYS IN PARTICULAR. 151 
 
 among the most " progressive" schoolmen of Europe the rise 
 of scaffoldings for the restoration of antique thrones. 
 
 Where innovation is boldest, it is often in reducing a num- 
 ber of complex ideas, which have been, as it were, the crystal- 
 lizations of Time round an original monad, back to the monad 
 itself, and so leaving it to Time to crystallize the monad again. 
 
 Bichat materialized the old triple divisions of life — the ani- 
 mal, the rational, the spiritual — into the two forms, " life or- 
 ganic and life vegetable." Tissot, nowadays, rejects all divi- 
 sions whatsoever, and in that search for unity which our great 
 Scotch metaphysical critic calls "the end of philosophy," con- 
 solidates and cramps all that we think, feel, and imagine into 
 one absolute unity — Life. Notable discovery! which, in 
 plain words, simply means this, Life is life ! Probably that 
 much was known before the Egyptians had founded a college, 
 or the Chaldees consulted a star. 
 
 The systems of Newton and Bacon still keep their ground, 
 but not unassailed. Time already, though as yet with no noisy 
 strides, is on his march against them. Whoever is somewhat 
 familiar with the speculative reasonings of Continental Europe 
 in these later days, will find audacious questionings even of the 
 doctrine of gravitation, and still more daring assertions that 
 the Baconian system of induction is not only inapplicable to 
 those problems which man most desires to solve, but, if adhered 
 to inflexibly, would have our own nature the most hopeless 
 of riddles. Certainly I say not that these temerarious be- 
 siegers of the only two systems of modern thought which are 
 still standing, seemingly strong and secure, on the last bound- 
 aries of human reason, have embraced a cause which established 
 philosophy should even deign to examine-; or that, by march- 
 ing with them, we shall " approximate toward perfection." I 
 dare not presume fo conjecture a flaw in the codes of a New- 
 ton or Bacon ; but this I do venture to predicate, that sooner 
 or later the ranks of the besiegers will swell, and carry the day. 
 New systems will replace for a time even those of the " Novum 
 Organum" and "Principia." But two thousand years after 
 that victory, the "Novum Organum" and "Principia" will 
 again be reaired and well dusted, and set up in the schools as 
 the only sound systems; they will then be called novelties 
 " approximating toward perfection." Time sees the systems 
 pass and repass, emerge and evanish, rearise and rewane, with 
 
152 ESSAY-WHITING IN GENERAL, AND 
 
 a calm and contemptuous indulgence. But that which Time 
 does retain everlastingly in honor is the philosopher's thought, 
 apari from his system. 
 
 The thought of Copernicus, Kepler, Descartes, stands aloft 
 and imperishable, though we scarce see even the wrecks of 
 their systems, the sites which they occupied have been so built 
 upon. It is with them as with cities, in which the unity of a 
 thought goes with the unity of a name. London conjures up 
 the one idea of a London, though three LondOns at least be 
 buried under our streets. When lately I read through the 
 completed edition of Descartes — which for the first time gives 
 to convenient and familiar survey the whole structure of that 
 mind which the bold thinker tells us he built up for himself— 
 comparing the grandeur and soundness of his detached ideas 
 with the puerilities and crotchets of his system, I could not 
 help exclaiming, "How could this absolute king ever pass from 
 his throne to a school!" Let those reasoners who can not 
 think except upon system, fasten thought to a system, as men 
 who plant trees tie their stems to a stake. The cord will rot 
 away ; the stake will perish. Even if cord and stake answered 
 their purpose for the time, still the tree, needing them no more, 
 lifts itself into air, freed from the prop it has outgrown. For 
 myself, I do not pretend to be a philosopher ; and if I did, I 
 know of no sect of philosophy to which I could unreservedly 
 give a disciple's adhesion. I do not presume to call myself 
 even a scholar — illustrious and venerable name; but I am, 
 and have been for years — which should have given some com- 
 pensations in experience for all that they have borne away 
 from me in hope — a student of life and of books ; and that 
 which in such study has become part and parcel of my mind, 
 be it old, be it new, be it a truth or a fallacy, I gossip forth in 
 these Essays. I have known the public so long that I can not 
 but regard it as a friend. Alas ! how few friendships are left 
 to me half as long, half as intimate, as that which I claim with 
 thyself, oh my Reader ! As I talk to those I know best, so I 
 write here. I affect not to dictate ; my desire is to suggest. 
 
 If I may judge by the letters I have received on the different 
 subjects broached in these miscellanies — many of such letters 
 being from men whom it most flatters a writer to class among 
 his readers — I venture to hope that I have not wholly failed 
 in my aim; for I observe that, whether my correspondent 
 
THESE ESSAYS IX PARTICULAK. 153 
 
 express concurrence in or dissent from some idea that he here- 
 in met with, that idea, whatever its worth or want of worth, 
 has suggested independent tracks of idea to himself. Who, 
 on retracing the history of his own mind, does not feel how 
 much he owes to some writer, perhaps comparatively obscure, 
 or some guess, little heeded by others, which chanced to sug- 
 gest a something that it made him restless to prove or disprove 
 to himself? "Nbn fingor hypotheses? said Newton, with a 
 scorn we revere in a Newton, to whom scorn was so rare. 
 Still, if Newton disdained an hypothesis, he rejoiced in a guess. 
 What are his queries but guesses ? And let strict mathema- 
 ticians forgive me, but he who rests contented w T ith New- 
 ton's solutions can advance no farther. A realm of thought 
 wide enough for a hundred centuries may be found in his 
 queries. His solutions prove, and there end. His queries 
 suggest : where finds suggestion a limit ? 
 
 If, then, some tyrannical Afrite, wroth with my modest disa- 
 vowal of system, or my arrogant pretensions to suffer my 
 thoughts to grow without cord and stake, should say to me, 
 " System of some kind thou shalt choose," my system should 
 be the suggestive, because it is given to few men to prove, and 
 to all men to suggest. 
 
 Let me explain the word suggestive. Thought is valuable 
 in proportion as it is generative. If vital itself, though it be 
 but a germ, it vitalizes thoughts in others which may bloom 
 into petals, or mature into fruits not vouchsafed to the thinker 
 in whom it originates. I cast my thoughts freely abroad ; let 
 the winds waft them loose. It is according to the soil on 
 which they fall that they will be sterile or fertile. The best 
 education is that which wakes up the mind to educate itself. 
 He who adopts a system imposes on his ideas a limit. " This 
 is my system," cries Square or Thwackum. " Take all or take 
 naught; it is one welded whole, indivisible." There is no 
 welded whole possible to man's mind, if the mind means to 
 grow. The whole of to-day is a part, and a vanishing part, in 
 every intellect that has before it a morrow. Better some stray 
 playful thought that comes in unawares, through the open 
 doors of our own unsuspicious thinking, and calls up our own 
 reason to examine the face of the stranger, and judge for it- 
 self whether to banish or welcome him, than a regiment of 
 thoughts billeted upon us, expelling our own ideas out of their 
 
 G2 *" 
 
154 ESSAY-WHITING IN GENERAL, AND 
 
 accustomed rooms, foreigners with whom we have no familiar 
 language, and who, in leaving us, will be succeeded by some 
 other detachment as foreign and as oppressive. 
 
 All schools of thought with the verba magistri, by which 
 their disciples must swear, are finite and therefore mutable. 
 To embrace as infallible any one system concocted by fallible 
 men is to exchange our own bold and teeming inventions for 
 formulas that say, " Think for yourselves no more ! These are 
 the rules, from which deviations are errors. These fix the 
 last boundaries of invention, for these are the consummation 
 of truth." 
 
 I come, then, to your hearth, oh my Reader, an unpretend- 
 ing visitor, privileged to say frankly what I doubt, believe,«or 
 deny, yet imposing no dogmas of doubt, belief, or denial on 
 yourself; but if, while I converse, I stir up your own mind to 
 examine what you believe, doubt, or deny, my task is accom- 
 plished. I ask no simple man to get up from his easy-chair 
 and say, " Here comes a philosopher ;" but if, after hearing me, 
 as he sits undisturbed, he feels inclined to philosophize, I steal 
 away and leave him to muse. Man, after all, must think for 
 himself, or he does not complete his own intellectual existence 
 — he does but reflect another man's. 
 
 To learn how to form letters in a copy-book is one thing, to 
 learn how to express your own ideas is another thing. Edu- 
 cation commences with a system — that is, with the writing- 
 master. A teacher comes to you with ruler and copy-book, 
 jots down a neat moral saw or an arithmetical proposition, 
 " Honesty is the best policy," or " Three times three make 
 nine." Copy these dogmas in round hand, without a blot, and 
 the writing-master pats you on the head, says " Good boy," 
 and departs. And if you have no other teacher, a boy, good 
 or bad, you will remain till you die. But after him of the rul- 
 er and copy-book there comes the suggester. By that time 
 you write running-hand, and have got beyond copying anoth- 
 er man's dogma, though it may be as useful and as true as the 
 propositions that " Honesty is the best policy," and " Three 
 times three make nine," and the suggester says, " Write a 
 theme !" "What the subject?" "Any you please, no mat- 
 ter how trite — 'The beauties of spring,' 'The shortness of 
 life.'" 
 
 "And how shall I write it?" asks the diffident pupil. Is 
 
THESE ESSAYS IN PARTICULAR. 155 
 
 the suggester a wise one ? Then he answers, " I start but the 
 subject. Think for yourself and write." 
 
 As the theme-suggester, compared to the writing-master, is 
 the man who says, " Think for yourself — I start but the sub- 
 ject," to the man who says, " Copy without a blot what I dic- 
 tate to you." 
 
 Think for thyself, oh my Reader. Even if thou acceptest a 
 school, in which to walk in the beaten track made by thinkers 
 before thee is called " safe thinking," unroll any chart of a 
 kingdom or province, and note how narrow and thin are the 
 lines of the highways compared to the country around them 
 — how little thou canst see of the country if thou never turn 
 aside from the road. When thou gazest on the track of light 
 w r hich the moon makes on the ocean, that track to thy vision 
 seems the one luminous path through the measureless waste 
 of the darkness around it ; but alter the course of thy bark, 
 and the track shifts with the course — those waves illumined 
 which before were rayless, and those in darkness which before 
 were bright. For the dark and the light vary still with thine 
 own point of vision ; and, in truth, the moon favors not one 
 wave more than another. Truth makes on the ocean of na- 
 ture no one track of light— every eye looking on finds its own. 
 
ESSAY XV. 
 
 i iattgttitiB ®im$ixiLmnl. 
 
 "We are always disposed to envy the man of a hopeful tem- 
 per ; but a hopeful temper, where it so predominates as to be 
 the conspicuous attribute, is seldom accompanied with pru- 
 dence, and therefore seldom attended with worldly success. It 
 is the hopeful temper that predominates in gamblers, in spec- 
 ulators, in political dreamers, in enthusiasts of all kinds. En- 
 deavoring many years ago to dissuade a friend of mine from 
 the roulette table, I stated all the chances which calculators 
 sum up in favor of the table against the gamester. He an- 
 swered gayly, " Why look to the dark side of the question ? I 
 never do !" And so, of course, he was ruined. I observe, in 
 reading history and biography, that the men who have been 
 singularly unfortunate have for the most part been singularly 
 hopeful. This was remarkably the* case with Charles I. It 
 startles one to see in Clarendon how often he is led into his 
 most fatal actions by a sanguine belief that fate will humor the 
 die for him. Every day a projector lays before you some in- 
 genious device for extracting sunbeams from cucumbers, with 
 the most sanguine expectation that the age has just arrived at 
 the certainty that his cucumber alone can enlighten it. The 
 late Mr. Robert Owen remained to the last as sure of convert- 
 ing the world to his schemes for upsetting it as if he had never 
 known a disappointment. When, a short time before his 
 death, that amiable logician, after rejecting all the evidences 
 of nature and all the arguments of sages in support of the 
 soul's immortality, accepted that creed on the authority of a 
 mahogany table, the spirit of one of George IV.'s portly 
 brothers, evidently wishing to secure so illustrious a convert, 
 took care to rap out " Yes" when Mr. Owen asked if he should 
 bring his plans before Parliament, and to sustain his new faith 
 in a heaven by promising him that within a year his old hope 
 
158 THE SANGUINE TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 of reforming the earth should be realized. Had his Royal 
 Highness told him that he could never square the circle of life 
 by a social parallelogram, I greatly fear that Mr. Owen would 
 have remained a materialist, and declared table-rapping to be 
 a glaring imposture. 
 
 In my recollections of school and college, I remember that, 
 as between two youths of equal ability and ambition, the odds 
 of success in rivalry were always in favor of the one least san- 
 guinely confident of succeeding, and obviously for this reason: 
 lie who distrust the security of chance takes more pains to 
 effect the safety which results from labor. To find what you 
 seek in the road of life, the best proverb of all is that which 
 says, " Leave no stone unturned." 
 
 As all men, however, have in their natures a certain degree 
 of hope, so he is the wisest who husbands it with the most 
 care. When you are engaged in any undertaking in which 
 success depends partly on skill, partly on luck, always presup- 
 pose that the luck may go against you, for that presupposition 
 redoubles all your efforts to obtain the advantages that belong 
 to skill. Hope nothing from luck, and the probability is that 
 you will be so prepared, forewarned, and forearmed, that all 
 shallow observers will call you lucky. 
 
 At whist, a game into which, of all games needing great 
 skill, perhaps luck enters most, indifferent players, or even 
 good players who have drunk too much wine, will back some 
 run of luck upon system, and are sure to lose at the year's end. 
 The most winning player I ever knew was a good but not a 
 first-rate player, and, playing small stakes, though always the 
 same stakes, he made a very handsome yearly income. He 
 took up whist as a profession instead of the bar, saying ingen- 
 uously, " At the bar, if I devoted myself to it, I think I could 
 make the same yearly sum with pains, which at whist I make 
 with pleasure. I prefer pleasure to pain when the reward is 
 equal, and I choose whist." Well, this gentleman made it a 
 rule never to bet, even though his partner were a B. or a C. 
 (the two finest players in England now living since the empire 
 of India has lost us General A.), and his adversaries any Y. Z. 
 at the foot of the alphabet. " For," said he, " in betting on 
 games and rubbers, chance gets an advantage over the odds 
 in favor of skill. My object is to win at the year's end, and 
 the player who wins at the year's end is not the man who ha> 
 
THE SANGUINE TEMPEEAMEXT. 159 
 
 won the most games and rubbers, but the man who in winning- 
 has made the greatest number of points, and who in losing has 
 lost the fewest. Now if I, playing for, say, 10s. a point, with 
 B. or C. for my partner, take a £5 bet on the rubber, X. and 
 Y. may have four by honors twice running ; and grant that I 
 save two points in the rubber by skill, losing six points instead 
 of eight points, still I have the bet of £5 to pay all the same: 
 the points are saved by the skill of the playing, but the rub- 
 bers are lost by the chance of the cards." 
 
 Adhering to this rule, abridging the chances of the cards, 
 concentrating his thoughts on the chances in favor of skill, this 
 whist-player, steady and safe, but without any of those inspi- 
 rations which distinguish the first-rate from the second-rate 
 player, made, I say, regularly a handsome income out of whist; 
 and I do not believe that any first-rate whist-player who takes 
 bets can say the same, no matter what stakes he plays. 
 
 In life as in whist : Hope nothing from the way cards may 
 be dealt to you. Play the cards, whatever they be, to the best 
 of your skill. 
 
 But, unhappily, life is not like the whist-table ; you have it 
 not at your option whether to cut in or not ; cut in and play 
 your hand you must. Now, talking of proverbs, " What must 
 be must." It is one thing to be the braggadocio of hope, and 
 it is another thing to be the craven of fear. A good general, 
 before fighting a battle in which he can not choose his ground 
 — to which he is compelled, will he, nill he — makes all the pro- 
 visions left in his power, and then, since "what must be must," 
 never reveals to his soldiers any fear of the issue. Before it 
 comes to the fight, it is mapping and planning. When the 
 fight begins, it is " Forward, and St. George !" 
 
 An old poet, Lord Brook, has two striking lines, which I will 
 quote and then qualify : 
 
 " For power is proud till it look down on fear, 
 Though only safe by ever looking there." 
 
 No, not safe by ever looking there, but by looking there — at 
 the right moment. 
 
 Before you commence any thing, provide as if all hope were 
 against you. When you must set about it, act as if there 
 were not such a thing as fear. When you have taken all pre- 
 cautions as to skill in the circumstances against which you can 
 provide, dismiss from consideration all circumstances depend- 
 
160 THE SANGUINE TEMPEEAMENT. 
 
 ent on luck which you can not control. When you can't choose 
 your ground, it is "Forward, and St. George !" But look for 
 no help from St. George unless you have taken the same pains 
 he did in training his horse and his dogs before he fought with 
 the dragon. In short, hope warps judgment in council, but 
 quickens energy in action. 
 
 There is a quality in man often mistaken for a hopeful tem- 
 perament, though in fact it is the normal acquisition of that 
 experience which is hope's sternest corrective — the quality of 
 self-confidence. 
 
 As we advance in years, hope diminishes and self-confidence 
 increases. Trials have taught us what we can do, and trained 
 us to calculate with serene accuracy on the probable results. 
 Hope, which has so much to do with gaming, has nothing to 
 do with arithmetic. And as we live on, we find that for all 
 which really belongs to the insurance against loss, we had bet- 
 ter consult the actuary than stake against the croupier. 
 
 "Fortune," saith a fine Latin proverb, "lends much at inter- 
 est, but gives a fee-simple to none." According to the securi- 
 ty you offer to her, Fortune makes her loans easy or ruinous. 
 
 Self-confidence is not hope ; it is the self-judgment of your 
 own internal forces, in their relation to the world without, 
 which results from the failure of many hopes, and the non-re- 
 alization of many fears ; for the two classes of things that most 
 rarely happen to us are the things we hoped for and the things 
 we dreaded. But there is one form of hope which is never 
 unwise, and which certainly does not diminish with the increase 
 of knowledge. In that form it changes its name, and we call 
 it patience. "Patience," says Vauvenargues, "is only hope 
 prolonged." It is that kind of hope which belongs to. the 
 highest order of mind, and is so essential to the enterprises of 
 genius that Buffon calls genius itself "a long patience," as Hel- 
 vetiuS calls it "a sustained attention." Patience, indeed, is 
 the soul of speculation, "and the scope of all speculation is the 
 performance of some action or thing to be done."* This is the 
 true form of Hope that remained at the bottom of Pandora's 
 Box; the more restless images or simulacra of the consolatory 
 sustainer must have flown away among the earliest pinions 
 that dispersed into air at the opening of the lid. 
 
 * Hobbes. 
 
ESSAY XVI. 
 ®{jt dDrgatt nf BJrigjft. 
 
 I believe that phrenologists are generally agreed in allot- 
 ting to the frontal sinus an-organ which they call the organ of 
 weight, asserting that where this organ is largely developed, 
 the individual has a special faculty in estimating not only the 
 ponderabilities of sacks of grain and bars of iron, but the prob- 
 able results of any course of action on which the pressure of 
 circumstance rivets his more immediate attention. 
 
 Now, upon the truth of phrenology I hazard no opinion ; it 
 is one of those vexed questions in which, not being convinced 
 by the arguments of either party, I am contented to observe, 
 with the Silent Gentleman in the " Spectator," " that there is 
 a great deal to be said upon both sides." 
 
 But putting wholly out of consideration all reference to 
 craniological development, and leaving anatomists to dispute 
 whether or not there be any such organ of weight in the front- 
 al sinus, I venture to borrow from the phrenologists their 
 technical term, and designate as the " organ of weight" that 
 peculiar mental faculty of weighing the relative consequences 
 of things immediately placed before them, which in some men 
 is so saliently developed, in other men so notably deficient. 
 
 In fact, I know of no other form of words in which I can so 
 accurately define the quality of mind of which I am about to 
 treat. This organ of weight is distinct from what can proper- 
 ly be called prudence ; for prudence necessitates a degree of 
 foresight extending far beyond the immediate consequences 
 of things immediately present. The prudent man declines to 
 pursue such and such courses because he foresees that they 
 will lead him astray, or that he shall have to retrace his steps. 
 But this organ of weight is often found most conspicuous in 
 those who have no pretensions of foresight; they weigh only 
 what is close before them. Hence I have noticed that such 
 
162 THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 
 
 men are liable to abrupt changes of conduct, and in public life 
 are more exposed than many politicians less conscientious to 
 the charge of deceiving their followers and betraying their 
 cause. They advance, as it were, mechanically along the track 
 of ideas to which they have been accustomed, regarding as 
 impracticable theorists those who extend their survey of the 
 road ; and when at last they come to a place where the conse- 
 quences foretold by others, and disregarded by- themselves as 
 too remote to be brought into thjeir scales, become tangibly 
 present, and the question is 'not, u What shall we do by-and- 
 by?" but "What is to be done now?" then they cry," This 
 is serious! this has become a practical substance! we must 
 weigh it well!" And, weighing it well, they often decide, with 
 an abruptness that takes the world by surprise, that what be- 
 fore they had declared was too light to consider, is now too 
 heavy to bear. In short, and without metaphor, they do ex- 
 actly that, as the only prudent thing to do, which they had as- 
 sured their confiding friends was the last thing that prudent 
 men should contemplate doing. 
 
 If, then, this organ of weight can not be correctly described 
 by the w T ord Prudence, neither is it to be expressed by the 
 name more commonly assigned to it, viz., Judgment. It is in- 
 deed a part of judgment, but only a part of it; for judgment, 
 in the full sense of that rare and admirable quality, consists in 
 a justness of vision which comprehends a wide survey of many 
 things near and distant, in order to ascertain the proportionate 
 size of each thing within its scope, be it near, be it distant. 
 Judgment comprehends measurement as well as weight ; and 
 though it does not indeed absolutely need the prevision essen- 
 tial to that prudence which the ancients esteemed the associ- 
 ate and counselor of the diviner orders of wisdom, according 
 to their famous proverb, that " No deity is present where Pru- 
 dence is absent," still judgment has a logic which links circum- 
 stance to circumstance, cause to effect — examines fully the 
 grounds on which it forms its opinions, and observes each new 
 fact which varies the value of evidence it had hitherto received. 
 Hence the man of judgment par excellence, w T hen he modifies 
 or changes any opinion that he had deliberately formed and 
 openly professed, does so, not with startling suddenness, but, 
 gradually connecting link by link the reasons which induce 
 him to reverse his former conclusions, prepares the minds of 
 
THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 1G3 
 
 others for the final announcement of the change which has 
 been at work within his own ; so that he does not appear the 
 advocate who betrays the cause of the client whose suit he had 
 undertaken, but the judge impartially summing up, according 
 to the facts which he does not warp, and the laws which he 
 can not depart from. I think, for instance, this may be said of 
 Mr. Pitt, who, whether he relinquished as impracticable what 
 he had previously insisted on as judicious, or whether he de- 
 nounced what he had before recommended, still so prepared 
 the public mind for such changes in himself, that no man could 
 accuse him of treachery, and only very inaccurate observers of 
 fickleness. In this respect he was more happily constituted 
 than Sir Robert Peel, who resembled him in many illustrious 
 attributes, whether of dignified personal 'character, or devotion 
 to what conscientiously appeared to his mind the interests of 
 the state. In Sir Robert Peel the organ of causality was not 
 proportioned to the organ of weight. Foresight no candid ad- 
 mirer could assign to the man, in whom candor nevertheless 
 finds so much to admire ; nor can he be said to have possessed 
 that order of reason which so adjusts and accommodates its 
 whole tenor of action, that what its possessor does to-day 
 grows like a logical sequence out of what he did yesterday. 
 Hence those startling changes of political conduct, in which, 
 having unhesitatingly led his followers up to a certain point, 
 he seemed, in deserting them, to abandon his former self. For 
 remote contingencies he had no astronomer's telescope ; for 
 consequences immediately before him he had the mechanician's 
 eye — he weighed them at a glance. 
 
 In men of this character there is generally a very strong 
 sense of responsibility, and perhaps no public man ever pos- 
 sessed that ennobling sense in a finer degree than Sir Robert 
 Peel. And the consciousness of his own responsibility became 
 necessarily strong in proportion as it was suddenly revealed 
 to him. In opposition, a man is not considered by the public 
 responsible for the results that may follow the adoption of his 
 advice. But both by the spirit of the constitution and the 
 opinion of the public, the moment the same man is transferred 
 from opposition to office, responsibility begins. And in pro- 
 portion as his influence and position in office are eminent and 
 commanding, the responsibility increases in multifold ratio. A 
 man who had grown into so great an authority with the na- 
 
164 THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 
 
 tion as Sir Robert Peel was responsible to other trustees than 
 those of party : he was responsible to the people, who confided 
 in him even more than party did ; and the posterity to which 
 his renown appealed would estimate him accordingly as that 
 responsibility was discharged. Thus, in the two most memo- 
 rable changes which affected his political career, the sudden- 
 ness of his conversion may be traced to the wholly different 
 aspect which the questions at issue. assumed to his eyes when 
 he had to weigh, as urgent and practical, the difficulties which 
 had before presented themselves to his mind as remote and 
 speculative, and when the gravity of the responsibility was 
 transferred from others to himself. 
 
 None of the censures which Sir Robert Peel not unnaturally 
 provoked appear to me to have been more erroneous than that 
 which ascribed his political inconsistencies to moral timidity. 
 Moral courage he must have possessed beyond most men, in 
 twice deliberately resolving to excite and to brave that which, 
 to one so sensitive, reserved, and proud, must have been the 
 most bitter of all the calamities inflicted by party war — viz., 
 the reproach of his own army for surrendering its standards 
 and its staff to the enemy. What has passed for moral timid- 
 ity was, in fact, an acute conscientiousness, heightened, it may 
 be, by that strong sense of his own personal individuality 
 which was one of his most remarkable characteristics. It was 
 a familiar observation in Parliament that no public speaker 
 ever so frequently introduced into his speeches the word " I." 
 Egotistical in the common— that is, in the harsh — sense of the 
 word he Avas not. I have no doubt that he had more kindly 
 benevolence of heart than many men more demonstrative. 
 But from his youth upward he had been singled out for emi- 
 nence above his contemporaries ; and as he advanced in life 
 and in fame, he became more and more an individual power, 
 distinct even from the principles which he represented. Many 
 an honest temperate politician, caring little for Whig or Tory, 
 turned to Sir Robert Peel for accurate information and safe 
 opinion, as some nominal elector of a metropolitan district, too 
 respectable or too apathetic ever to exercise his right of fran- 
 chise, turns to the " Times'' newspaper when he wants to as- 
 certain the funds in which a sagacious speculator should in- 
 vest, or the creed which a practical politician should espouse. 
 Sir Robert Peel was both a City Article and a Political Lead- 
 
THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 165 
 
 er. Thus he could not fail to be impressed with a predomi- 
 nant consciousness of his own Ego ; and wherever he looked 
 on the surface of the public, that Ego was reflected as in a 
 room lined with glass. The sense of personal responsibility 
 was naturally increased with the consciousness of personal in- 
 dividuality. And when he pondered on duty, he asked him- * 
 self, not " What is my duty to the party I lead ?" but " What 
 is the duty that I owe to myself — I, Sir Robert Peel ?" But 
 with that duty to himself he identified the duty that Sir Rob- 
 ert Peel, of all men living, owed to his country — " Ego et Pa- 
 tria mea." And hence, whatever might be his errors as a po- 
 litical adviser and chief, History will doubtless accord him one 
 of those favored places in her temple on which the light falls 
 full on the noblest aspect of the image, leaving in shadow 
 whatever outlines would less satisfy admiring eyes. 
 
 Men who weigh only what the occasion submits to them al- 
 ways more impress a practical assembly than men who enter 
 into subtle calculations of prospective contingencies. Before 
 a legislative assembly the question is " Ay or No" — whether 
 a certain something shall be done that night, and not whether 
 a certain something may come to pass that night ten years ! 
 Those debaters, therefore, who w T eigh the reasons that imme- 
 diately press for decision seem the only practical counselors, 
 the only safe guides for the present, even while they are con- 
 fessing that they misjudged the past, and proving that they 
 ignore the future. 
 
 Those, too, in whom the organ of weight is large, generally 
 make good administrators ; for administration, in its ordinary 
 routine, is but carrying on the customary operations of a ma- 
 chinery already at work. The organ of weight is indeed an 
 invaluable faculty in what is called practical life. It is usually 
 deficient in fervent reformers, eager innovators, enthusiasts of 
 every kind, who, looking forward, often with accurate vision, 
 to distant objects, lose sight altogether of the obstacles an inch 
 before their eyes. It is as notably absent in a Garibaldi as it 
 is largely developed in a Cavour. This organ is more gener- 
 ally wanting or inactive in women than in men. We see 
 many women remarkable for discretion, and even for pre- 
 vision, w T ho nevertheless seem to lose their heads when they 
 have to ponder on what must be immediately done. They are 
 discreet, for they avoid difficulties as much as fate will permit; 
 
166 THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 
 
 they are far-seeing, for they will predicate correctly, even in 
 passion, what will be the results of a course to which they are 
 urged or allured. But when Fate, despite their discretion, 
 surprises them by a difficulty, or when that which they fore- 
 saw at a distance has actually come to pass, their intellect 
 seems paralyzed, and they fly" intuitively for counsel to the 
 practical mind of a man. Although, in the course of my own 
 experience and observation, I have seldom found the special 
 faculty of weighing things immediate combined with the more 
 abstract faculty of foreseeing and calculating on things afar, 
 yet it by no means follows that the two faculties are so an- 
 tagonistic as not to be combined ; only where combined we 
 recognize a very grand and consummate intellect ; and intel- 
 lects very grand and consummate are rare phenomena. 
 
 The combination must exist to a felicitous degree in great 
 generals; in the founders or remodelers of states; in those who 
 master the elements of revolution and establish dynasties. In 
 more familiar life, the organ of weight predominates in men 
 of business and action; the organ of causality in men of specu- 
 lation and letters. In truth, the act of the statesman comes 
 long after the thought of the writer, who, recommending such 
 and such measure as theoretically sound, leaves it to the states- 
 man to weigh the practical difficulties with which he, and not 
 the writer, has to deal; so that, as Burke has shown with his 
 usual subtlety of reasoning, the same man will advocate in 
 writing what he may not deem it wise to execute in action. 
 
 This organ of weight appears to me more generally devel- 
 oped in the British than in any other civilized people. And 
 in this, I think, there is perhaps the main difference between 
 them and their American kinsfolk. As a general rule, En- 
 glish men of business look with great intentness and caution 
 to things immediately before them, and with great indiffer- 
 ence, often with distrustful aversion, to things at a distance. 
 Hence their dislike to theory ; hence the emphatic respect they 
 bestow on w T hat they call practical sense ; hence, too, on the 
 whole, the English are more disinclined to political novelties 
 than any other population endowed with so large a degree of 
 political freedom, so that even when accepting a political nov- 
 elty, they still desire to accommodate it to the political habits 
 of reasoning to which they are accustomed ; and the advo- 
 cates for innovation in whom they most confide always en- 
 
THE ORG AX OF WEIGHT. 167 
 
 deavor to show that it is not the innovation which it appears 
 at first sight, but is either a return to some elementary princi- 
 ple in the ancient constitution, or the natural and healthful de- 
 velopment of that constitution itself. The English are most- 
 ly contented with seeking immediate remedies for immediate 
 evils, and thus, from the dislike of foreseeing and preparing for 
 changes that do not forcibly press, when they do concur in a 
 change with sufficient force of numbers to carry it, it is with 
 the same promptitude and haste which characterized the emi- 
 nent man to whom I have referred, and who was in this, as in 
 other respects, the archetype and representative of the English 
 middle class of mind. Our American kinsfolk, on the other 
 hand, to use their own phrase, are "a go-ahead" population. 
 They look at distant objects with a more sanguine and eager 
 ken than we of the Old World are disposed to do ; they do 
 not weigh the pros and cons which ought first to be placed in 
 the balance. And hence, perhaps, of all populations so intelli- 
 gent, of which the history of the world contains a record, the 
 Americans of the Great Republic have been in theory the 
 boldest Democrats, and in practice the most inveterate anti- 
 Reformers. There is not an absolute monarchy in Europe 
 which has not been, within the last twenty years, a more prac- 
 tical reformer than the North American republic, meaning by 
 the word reformer the corrector of the evils that grow out of 
 a system of government which it is not intended to revolu- 
 tionize. How many intelligent North Americans foresaw, long- 
 years ago, that the South would take its opportunity to sepa- 
 rate from the North; and yet, when the South did separate, 
 there does not seem to have been a North American statesman 
 who could weigh the circumstances he had so long anticipated. 
 And all the while the empire which the Americans already 
 possessed was imperiled from visible causes, and none more 
 visible than these : 1st, That its extent was already too vast for 
 unity of interest; and, 2dly,That its government was too weak 
 for unity of purpose : the American citizens, fondly colonizing 
 Futurity, proclaimed, in every crisis of popular excitement, the 
 Monroe doctrine, that the whole continent of America — the 
 whole fourth quarter of the globe — was the destined appanage 
 of their republic One and Indivisible. 
 
 Again, how common within the last twenty years has been 
 the lament of intelligent Americans, that, by the working of 
 
168 THE ORGAN OP WEIGHT. 
 
 their Constitution, the highest order of citizens, whether in 
 character, property, birth, or intellect, was eliminated from the 
 action of public life. In how many pamphlets, lectures, ora- 
 tions, did not reflective Americans mournfully foresee and sol- 
 emly foretell that, whenever the commonwealth should be re- 
 ally subjected to a critical danger, needing all its highest intel- 
 lect to cope with and conquer, the incapable men would be 
 thrown uppermost ; yet for that evil, so long foreseen, not one 
 practical remedy, even by those who foresaw it, was even sug- 
 gested. Year after year, American thinkers have sent forth 
 oracular warnings of the certain results of the jobbing and 
 corruption which prevailed in all official departments, but nev- 
 er did the Legislature enforce a remedy. In the struggle be- 
 tween North and South which wages while I write, all these 
 anticipated evils are glaring, are prominent, in that great sec- 
 tion of the people which maintains the principle of the Union 
 — incapable generals, corrupt departments,jobbing every where 
 — and not a single practical reform is suggested by a single 
 statesman ! Compare Russia and Austria with North Amer- 
 ica; to the two former states the ordeal of war made at once 
 manifest their defects, and those defects they have ever since 
 been laboring to reform. But will North America reform her 
 defects when her war is over ? As yet there is no sign of it. 
 The main defect may be summed up very briefly — it is the 
 prevalence of numbers over intellect and character ; and until 
 that balance can be made more even, North America will lack 
 the organ of weight which is the essential faculty of the prac- 
 tical reformer.- Monarchies, whether absolute or constitutional 
 — republics, whether constitutional or democratical, engender 
 th# diseases peculiar to their own system, and their duration 
 can only consist in calling forth the noblest conservative prin- 
 ciple of each several system to the subjugation of the principles 
 at work to destroy it. It is perfectly clear that the noblest 
 conservative principle in any state must be intellect accompa- 
 nied with integrity. It is said by a great writer of the last 
 century that "honor is the principle of monarchies, virtue of 
 republics ;" and certainly a monarchy in which honor is effem- 
 inately ignored is, whatever its wealth, as rotten as was the 
 monarchy of Lydia; and a republic in which virtue is cynical- 
 ly depressed is, whatever its freedom, as ripe for an ignoble 
 grave as was the democracy of Corcyra. 
 
THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 1G9 
 
 For myself, I own frankly I have no prejudice against re- 
 publics. In those countries in which there can not exist what 
 is commonly called aristocracy, but what I prefer to call a class 
 of gentlemen who, though they may have no hereditary titles 
 or privileges, still constitute an order in the body politic, with 
 leisure sufficient for high mental cultivation, with property suf- 
 ficient for independence from mercenary calculations and sor- 
 did callings, with a root in the soil sufficient for a passionate 
 resolve to defend its birthright of liberty, whether from for- 
 eigner, court, or mob, there must sooner or later be either an 
 absolute rule, with all its military splendors and civil central- 
 ism of iron will, or a popular republic, with all its trading en- 
 ergies, and its wear and tear of passionate life. Were I the 
 native of a land that presented to me only the option between 
 these two, I think I should prefer the last. I would rather 
 have been an Athenian even in the time of Demosthenes, than 
 a Macedonian even in the time of Philip. And if I have no 
 prejudice against republics, certainly I can have none against 
 the republic of America. Considering that men now living have 
 seen its birth, who of the Old World can wonder at the pride 
 with which its citizens regard it? What other state in his- 
 tory ever rose, within a period measured by the life of a single 
 man, into so great a power among the nations ? On equal 
 terms it has met the mightiest monarchies ; no slow growth 
 of progressive ages, it came into the world like America her- 
 self, a discovery which altered our knowledge of the globe, 
 and dated the birth of a new destiny in the chronicle of the 
 human race. Blind indeed the statesman who imagines its 
 future darkened by the calamities it now undergoes. Divide 
 the vast area of the land as fate may decide, be there in re- 
 publican America as many independent sovereign states as in 
 monarchical Europe, still the future of America, from the date 
 of that disruption, must be as potent on the world as has been 
 the past of Europe, whether disrupted by the fall of Rome or 
 by the death of Charlemagne. Enough of pride for me, as an 
 Englishman, to know that whatever state in that large section 
 of the globe may best represent the dignity and progress of 
 human thought shall have had its fathers in Englishmen, and 
 shall utter its edicts in the English tongue. I! a prejudice 
 against Americans as Americans ! enough answer to that 
 charge for me and my countrvmen that fathers have no natu- 
 
 H 
 
170 THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 
 
 ral prejudice against their children ! It is only where Ameri- 
 cans have represented some principle or passion utterly antag- 
 onistic to the ties of relationship, or where the faults which in 
 them might be pardonable, and in us would be without ex- 
 cuse, have been recommended to our adoption, and, if adopted, 
 would have insured our ruin, that we have formed, not a pre- 
 judgment to their disfavor, but an after-judgment to our own 
 vindication. But, putting all relationship between ourselves 
 and our kinsfolk out of the question, and making ourselves 
 dispassionate observers of all that is going on in America, as 
 it has gone on before in Europe — viz., the political separation 
 of states geographically divided — I consider it a puerile ped- 
 dling with all the issues at stake in one of the mightiest revo- 
 lutions this earth has known, to consider that the process of 
 disintegration can terminate with the separate empire of two 
 divisions. As each state grows populous enough, and strong 
 enough, and rich enough, to have interests distinct from other 
 states with which for a time it is amalgamated, such state will 
 split itself asunder, and. America will have at least as many 
 sovereignties as Europe. That is but a question of time, and 
 time in America moves faster than it moved in Europe a thou- 
 sand years ago. The practical question as concerns the future 
 of America is this, Which of these several states — partly by 
 the accident of geographical situation, and principally by the 
 operation, whether of the forms of government or the influences 
 resulting from the spirit and modes of thought which compose 
 the moral atmosphere of communities — will obtain the largest 
 share of dignity and power ? So far as geography is concern- 
 ed, the question is easily answered, That which is most cen- 
 tral as regards influence over its neighbors, or that which has 
 the widest sea-board as regards commerce with the foreigner 
 — that which geographically most resembles France, or that 
 which geographically most resembles England. So far as the 
 spirit of institutions is concerned, that which gives the fairest 
 play to the union of educated intellect with whatever moral 
 principle — call it honor, patriotism, public virtue — may concen- 
 trate the educated intellect upon the disdain of private inter- 
 est in comparison with the public weal ; and create a Public 
 Opinion, which, in the more favorable sense of the word aris- 
 tocracy, may aristocratize the action of democracy, and demand 
 in those who dominate its affairs the highest types of the na- 
 tional probity and culture. 
 
THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. lfl 
 
 I return from a digression which the interest that the des- 
 tinies of republican America inspire in all political inquirers 
 may suffice to excuse, serving, as it does, to illustrate the prop 
 ositious out of which it has grown. 
 
 As it is always well to secure a confidential adviser in one 
 whose intellectual bias, differing from our own, tends to sup- 
 ply our defects, so, in the affairs of life, he who feels that his 
 tendency of thought is overmuch toward the speculative — who, 
 rapt in prognostics of the future, does not heed the signs of 
 the Moment slipping under his feet — will find his safety in 
 habitually consulting one whose tendency is toward the prac- 
 tical, and who determines his plans by the weather of the day 
 rather than by meteorological calculations of the influences 
 that will affect the barometer ten years hence ; so, on the other 
 hand, he who, clear-sighted for things close before his eye, has 
 a shortness of vision for things afar, should join to himself an 
 adviser who, commanding a wider scope, not only expands, 
 but rectifies his calculations — not only elevates, but assures 
 his aims. 
 
 The very highest order of common sense necessitates gen- 
 ius; the very highest order of genius necessitates common 
 sense ; but between the very highest order of either there in- 
 terpose numerous degrees of genius and of common sense. 
 
 How often have I seen a man of genius over-enthusiastic or 
 over-refining, of whom I have said, " What a masterpiece of 
 intellect that creature would be if he were but coupled to a 
 sober, practical, business-like adviser, whose pace his agility 
 indeed might quicken, but whose weight would hold him back 
 from wasting his breath in capers, and bruising his thews in 
 stumbles !" 
 
 And, on the other hand, how often have I seen a man singu- 
 larly practical, whose common sense in all urgent matters, 
 forced suddenly upon him, won ascendency, for the moment, 
 over more brilliant competitors, and who yet, from the want, 
 whether of that warmth or that foresight, that ennobling as- 
 piration toward lofty truths, or that cordial sympathy with 
 the hearts and hopes of mankind, which give to genius its 
 force and its charm, disappoints and deceives us in the long 
 run, incompleting his uses* stinting his wisdom, stopping short 
 of that standard of greatness to which he might otherwise 
 have grown : and again I have said to myself, " This man could 
 
172 THE ORGAN OF WEIGHT. 
 
 have been the first of his age if he could have been as discern- 
 ing for the age as he is acute for the moment ; if his strong 
 common sense had associated itself with some vivid comrade 
 of genius, who would have brightened the eye and quickened 
 the pulse of his reason." 
 
 For, after all, the mind of a master of action is consummate 
 in proportion as it comprehends the two requisites in the mind 
 of a master of science, viz., the cautious circumspection which 
 attaches it to the practical, and the active imagination which, 
 out of the practical, ascends to the theoretical. A theory is 
 an illusion unless it be founded on the practical. The prac- 
 tical is fruitless unless it culminate in theory. Weight and 
 causality are organs that should be in harmonious develop- 
 ment with each other, whether in action or in contemplation : 
 facts immediately before us, being duly weighed, and traced 
 to their causes in the past through calculations which suffice 
 to justify those rational speculations on the future that consti- 
 tute the theories of the philosopher and form the policy of the 
 statesman. 
 
ESSAY XVII. 
 
 It does not follow, because a man relieves a misfortune, that 
 he sympathizes with the sufferer. The Stoics, indeed, while 
 they enjoined beneficence, forbade sympathy: according to 
 them, in putting your hand into your pockets, you must take 
 care not to disturb the folds of your heart. Rochefoucauld, 
 who certainly was not a Stoic, and may rather be considered 
 the most brilliant of the modern followers of Epicurus, ap- 
 pears in this respect to be in agreement with Zeno. In the 
 portrait of himself which he has sketched with the clear broad 
 strokes of a master's hand, he says that "he is little sensible 
 to pity; that there is nothing he would not do for a sufferer, 
 even to the show of compassion, for the wretched are such 
 fools that the very show of compassion does them all the good 
 in the world. But," adds this polite philosopher, " I hold that 
 one should be contented to shozo, and guard one's self careful- 
 ly from feeling, pity : it is a passion good for nothing in a 
 well-constituted mind (cat dedans cVune dme bien-faite), which 
 only serves to weaken the heart, and which one ought to leave 
 to the common people, who, doing nothing by reason, have 
 need of passion to induce them to do any thing." 
 
 Certainly most of us have known in life persons who are 
 ever ready to perform a charitable action, but from whose lips 
 there never falls the balm of a sympathizing word. They do 
 not even, like Rochefoucauld, simulate the pity which they do 
 not feel. Are you ill, and can not afford a doctor? they will 
 pay for him ; are you pining for the anodyne of a tender look? 
 you shrink back more sick at heart than before from the chili 
 of their hard brows. 
 
 On the other hand, there are persons whose nervous system 
 is tremulously alive to the aspect of pain; they will give you 
 sigh for sigh, and groan for groan ; they sympathize with you 
 
1T4 • THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 sincerely for the moment : as soon as you are out of sight, they 
 forget that you exist. Put yourself in their way, and rely 
 upon their sympathy ; when out of their way, never count 
 upon their aid. Benevolence is not always beneficence. To 
 wish you may be benefited is one thing, to benefit you is an- 
 other. A man who is beneficent without sympathy, though 
 he may not be a pleasant acquaintance, must be a good man; 
 but a man who is sympathizing without beneficence may be a" 
 very bad man. For there is a readiness of sympathy which 
 comes from the impressionability of the physical system — a 
 vibration of the nerves reacting on no chord of duty, and 
 awakening no response in a generous impulse of the heart ; 
 and a man may not be the less profoundly wicked because he 
 possesses an excitable nervous temperament. 
 
 Alexander Pherasus, the most ruthless of tyrants, so entered 
 into the sorrows enacted on the stage, that a tragedy moved 
 him to tears. It is to him that Pope alludes in his Prologue 
 to Addison's " Cato :" 
 
 "Tyrants no more their "savage nature kept, 
 And foes to virtue wondered why they wept." 
 
 Unfortunately, Alexander Pherseus, in spite of his weeping, 
 kept his "nature," which was probably not constitutionally 
 " savage." A man of a temperament readily impressionable, 
 if accompanied, as it generally is, with a lively fancy, brings 
 home to himself the sorrows or the dangers which are repre- 
 sented to his senses, and for the moment realized by his fancy. 
 And thus it may be from fear for himself that a tyrant may 
 weep at the representation of sufferings which, on the stage, 
 depicts the power of Fate over even the crowned head and 
 the sceptred hand. Now the same nervous temperament 
 which is effeminately susceptible to this egotistical kind of 
 sympathy may be very subject to fear, and fear is akin to cru- 
 elty ; for fear is in the conviction of some weakness in him 
 who feels it, compared with the power from which he appre- 
 hends an injury ; and no saying is more true than that aphor- 
 ism of Seneca, " Omnis enim ex infirmitate feritas est" — "All 
 cruelty springs from weakness." I think we have a striking 
 example of these propositions in Nero, when his character is 
 metaphysically analyzed. His was the excitable, impulsive 
 nervous organization — tremulously alive to the effects of mu- 
 sic, poetry, the drama, spectacle — emotionally plastic to what- 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 175 
 
 soever influence appealed for the moment to his senses. Thus, 
 in early youth, a cultivator of the softest arts, and no cause of 
 suspicion and terror yet maddening his restless imagination, 
 he was doubtless sincere when, the sentence on a criminal be- 
 ing brought to him to sign, he exclaimed, piteously, "Vellem 
 nescire litems /" — " Would to Heaven that I had not learned 
 to write !" But the same susceptibility to immediate influ- 
 ences which, when fresh from the contemplation of serene and 
 harmless images, made him impulsively merciful, subjugated 
 him first to sensual pleasures, rendered monstrous in propor- 
 tion as his imagination, on brooding over them, became itself 
 diseased ; and, when the whole character was unmanned by 
 the predominance of the sensual and brute-lifce over the intel- 
 lectual and moral elements in man, all that was noblest in man- 
 hood, in exciting the internal consciousness of his own infirmi- 
 ty or weakness, excited his fear ; for in silently rebuking, they 
 seemed silently to threaten him — and thus the voluptuous tra- 
 iler was scared into the relentless butcher. Yet, impressiona- 
 ble to immediate circumstance at the last as at the first, all the 
 compassionate softness he had once known for the sentenced 
 criminal, whose doom he had shrunk from signing, returns to 
 settle on himself. When the doom which had shocked his 
 nerves to contemplate for another stands before him as his 
 own, he weeps to behold, and his hand trembles to inflict it. 
 Just as in his youth sympathy (being nothing more than the 
 vividness with which he could bring home to his fancy the 
 pain to be inflicted on another) made him forget the crime 
 that was to be punished in pity for the criminal that was to be 
 slain, so now he wholly lost sight of his own crimes in the an- 
 guish of contemplating his own death. And when, in forget- 
 fulness of empire abused and in remembrance of art cultivated, 
 he exclaimed, " What an artist in me is about to perish !"* he 
 explained the enigma of his own nature. Besides the tastes 
 which his hostile historians accord to him in painting and 
 
 * " Quails artifex pei-eo .'" Artifex means something more than musician, 
 by which word it is rendered in our current translations, and even something 
 more than artist, by which it is rendered in the text. Artifex means an art- 
 ificer, a contriver ; and I suspect that, in using the word, Nero was thinking 
 of the hydraulic musical contrivance which had occupied his mind amid all 
 the terrors of the conspiracy which destroyed him — a contrivance that really 
 seems to have been a very ingenious application of science to' art, which we 
 might not have lost if Nero had been only an artificer and not an emperor. 
 
176 THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 sculpture, and a talent for poetry, which Suetonius is at some 
 pains to vindicate from the charge of plagiarism, eighteen 
 hundred laurel crowns had Athens bestowed on him" as a mu- 
 sician ! If his career had been a musician's and not an empe- 
 ror's, he might indeed have been a voluptuary : a musician not 
 unfrequently is ; but a soft-tempered, vain, praise-seeking in- 
 fant of art, studying harmony, and nervously shocked by dis- 
 cord, as musicians generally are ! 
 
 The great French Revolution abounds with examples more 
 familiar of the strange mixture of sentimental tenderness with 
 remorseless cruelty, which may be found allied in that impres- 
 sionable nervous temperament as susceptible to the rapport of 
 the present time as a hysterical somnambule is to the will of 
 an electro-biologist. 
 
 Many years a^o I met with a Frenchman who had been an 
 active, if subordinate ministrant in the Reign of Terror. In 
 Petitot's Collection of Papers illustrative of that period, we 
 find him warmly commended to Robespierre as a young patri- 
 ot, ready to sacrifice on the altar of his country as many heca- 
 tombs of fellow-countrymen as the Goddess of Reason might- 
 require. When I saw this ex-official of the tribunal of blood, 
 which was in a London drawing-room, where his antecedents 
 were not generally known, he was a very polite, gray-haired 
 gentleman of the old school of manners, addicted, like Cardi- 
 nal Richelieu and Warren Hastings, to the composition of 
 harmless verses. I have seldom met with any one who more 
 instantaneously charmed a social circle by his rapid and in- 
 stinctive sympathy with the humors of all around him — gay 
 with the gay, serious with the serious, easy with the young, 
 caressingly respectful to the old. Fascinated by the charm 
 of his address, a fine lady whispered to me, " This, indeed, is 
 that exquisite French manner of which we have heard so 
 much, and seen so little. Nothing nowadays like the polish 
 of the old regimeP 
 
 Marveling at the contrast between the actions for which 
 this amiable gentleman had been commended to Robespierre 
 and the manners by which he might have seduced the Furies, 
 I could not refrain, in the frankness of my temper at that ear- 
 lier period of my life, from insinuating the question how a man 
 of so delicate a refinement, and so happy a turn for innocent 
 poems in the style of" Gentil Bernard," could ever have been 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 177 
 
 led away into a participation of what I mildly termed the " ex- 
 cesses of the Revolution." 
 
 "Ah!" quoth this velvet-pawed tiger, "que voitlez-vous f 
 I always obey my heart. I sympathize with whatever goes 
 on before me. Am I to-day vrith people who cry '•A has les 
 aristocrates P pa me monte la tete! pa Rechauffe le sang! I 
 cry out with them, ' A has les aristocrates P Am I to-morrow 
 with people who cry *- A has la guillotine P — eh Men! my eyes 
 moisten ; I embrace my enemies — I sob out, '•A has la guillo- 
 tine P Sympathy is the law of my nature. Ah! if you had 
 known Monsieur Robespierre!" 
 
 " Hem !"" said I, " that is an honor I should not have coveted 
 if I had lived in his day. But I have hitherto supposed that 
 Monsieur Robespierre was somewhat unsocial, reserved, frig- 
 id; was he, nevertheless, a man whose sins against his kind 
 are to be imputed to the liveliness of his sympathies ?" 
 
 " Sir, pardon me if I say that you would not have asked 
 that question if you had studied the causes of his ascendency, 
 or read with due attention his speeches. How can you sup- 
 pose that a man not eloquent, as compared with his contem- 
 poraries, could have mastered his audience except by sym- 
 pathizing with them ? When they were for blood, he sym- 
 pathized with them; when they began to desire the reign of 
 blood to cease, he sympathized also. In his desk were found 
 David's plans of academies for infancy and asylums for age. 
 He was just about to inaugurate the Reign of Love when the 
 conspiracy against him swept him down the closing abyss of 
 the Reign of Terror. He was only a- day too late in express- 
 ing his sympathy with the change in the public mind. Can you 
 suppose that he who, though ambitious, threw up his profession 
 rather than subscribe to the punishment of death — he whose 
 favorite author was Jean Jacques, He plus aimant cles hommes* 
 — that he had any inherent propensity to cruelty? No! 
 Cruelty had become the spirit of the time, with which the im- 
 pressionability of his" nervous temperament compelled him to 
 sympathize. And if he were a sterner exterminator than 
 others, it was not#ecause he was more cruel than they, but 
 more exposed to danger. And as he identified himself with 
 his country, so self-preservation was in his mind the rigorous 
 duty of a patriot. Wherever you had placed him, Monsieur 
 Robespierre would always have been the man of his day. If 
 
 H2 
 
178 THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPEKAMENT. 
 
 he had been an Englishman, sir, he would have been at the 
 head of all the philanthropical societies — come in for a large 
 constituency on philanthropical principles — and been the most 
 respectable, as he was always the most incorruptible, of public 
 men. c Ce pauvre M. Robespierre! comme il est meconnuP 
 If he had but lived a month or two longer, he would have re- 
 vived the age of gold !" 
 
 Certainly, during that excitable epoch, tenderness of senti- 
 ment and atrocity of conduct were not combined in "ce pauvre 
 3L Robespierre" alone. The favorite amusement of one of the 
 deadliest of his fellow-murderers was the rearing of doves. 
 He said that the contemplation of their innocence made the 
 charm of his existence, in consoling him for the wickedness 
 of men. Couthon, at the commencement of the Revolution, 
 was looked upon as the mildest creature to be found out of a 
 pastoral. He had a figure d'cmge, heavenly with compassion- 
 ate tenderness. Even when he had attained to the height of 
 his homicidal celebrity, he was carried to the National As- 
 sembly or the Jacobite Club (I say carried, for, though young, 
 he had lost the use of his limbs) fondling little lapdogs, which 
 he nestled in his bosom. An anecdote is told of one of his 
 confreres, who was as fatal to men and as loving to dogs as 
 himself, that when a distracted wife, who had pleaded to him 
 in - vain for her husband's life, in retiring from his presence, 
 chanced to tread on his favorite spaniel's tail, he exclaimed, 
 " Good heavens, madam, have you, then, no humanity ?" 
 
 In these instances of tenderness for brutes we see the opera- 
 tion of that sympathy which, being diverted from men, still 
 must have a vent, and lavishes itself on the inferior races, to 
 whom its sentimental possessor shows all kindness, because 
 from them he apprehends no mischief. "We need not, how- 
 ever, resort to the annals of the French Revolution for ex- 
 amples of this warped direction of pity or affection. Every 
 day we see venerable spinsters who delight in the moral mur- 
 der of scandal, and guillotine a reputation between every cup 
 of tea, yet full of benignant charities to parrots, or dogs, or 
 cats, or monkeys. Those venerable spins#rs were, no doubt, 
 once fond-hearted little girls, and, while in their teens, were 
 as much shocked at the idea of assassinating the character 
 of pretty women, and poisoning the honor of unsuspecting 
 hearths, as they are now at the barbarity of pinching Fidele's 
 delicate paw, or singeing Tabitha's inoffensive whiskers. 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 179 
 
 There is, then, a kind of morbid sensibility which- is not af- 
 fectation nor hypocrisy, as it is often esteemed, but is as per- 
 fectly genuine as any other symptom of irritable nerves, and 
 is wholly distinct from healthful goodness of heart ; and this 
 kind of sensibility is often united with a temperament that is 
 impressionable, through the nerves, to the influences immedi- 
 ately and sensuously brought to bear on it, and is so far sym- 
 pathetic ; but from that very impressionability is easily sub- 
 jected to morbid or even criminal misdirections ; for, as Adam 
 Smith has very well argued in his " Theory of Moral Senti- 
 ments" — " Sympathy, though its meaning was perhaps origi- 
 nally the same as pity or compassion, is a word that may now, 
 without much impropriety, be made use of to denote our fel- 
 low-feeling with any passion whatever." And the reader will 
 have observed that it is in that sense that I employ the word. 
 A person thus nervously impressionable may, from the very 
 intensity of his regard for himself, easily transport his fancy to 
 the situation of others, so long as he can picture himself in 
 those situations, or so long as they appear to affect his com- 
 fort or safety. And w T hat with the impressionability, what 
 with the fancy, what with the self-regard, he will be peculiarly 
 susceptible to fear, and fear will render him peculiarly prone 
 to cruelty. Yet, with all that evinces hardness of heart, he 
 may retain to the last a certain softness and sensibility of 
 nerves — weep like the tyrant of Pheraea at the sorrow in a 
 play, fondle lapdogs like Couthon — in short, while the mascu- 
 line attributes of humanity seem obliterated, we shall find him 
 human through a morbidity of sentiment which belongs to the 
 humanity of women. 
 
 Still, though this impressionable organization is not there- 
 fore necessarily an index of goodness, it is much more frequent 
 in the good than in the bad. I have hitherto glanced only at 
 its diseased conditions. In its healthful development and ac- 
 tion it imparts to virtue that exquisite tenderness which dis- 
 tinguishes the archetype of beautified humanity from that ar- 
 tificial mechanism by which the Stoic sought to fashion forth 
 a compassionless, emotionless ethical machine. 
 
 When the beneficent man seems to feel not only for, but 
 with the fellow-creature he benefits, enters into his heart, steals 
 away the pride that might otherwise reject a charity, whispers 
 hope to the grief that might otherwise despair of comfort, 
 
ISO THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 makes himself one with his brother man, through sympathy, 
 before soaring aloft from him as the dispenser of favors through 
 a principle of the duty which the prosperous owe to the af- 
 flicted, then Virtue indeed seems clad in the alluring beauty 
 which Plato says she would take in the eyes of man, could her 
 image be rendered visible. 
 
 Beneficence in itself is godlike ; but beneficence alone is but 
 a godlike statue — an effigies embodying a divine idea, but an 
 effigies in marble. Add to beneficence sympathy, and the 
 statue takes bloom and life. Nor in beneficence alone has 
 sympathy its heavenly charm. In the equal commerce of life 
 the benefactor is needed seldom, the sympathizer is longed for 
 always. Be our joy but in a momentary sunbeam, be our sad- 
 ness but the gloom of a passing cloud, how that sunbeam lights 
 up the whole landscape when reflected in the sympathizer's 
 smile, and how the cloud, when its shadow falls on the sympa- 
 thizer's brow, " turns forth its silver lining on the night !" 
 Happy, thrice happy he who has secured to his life one who 
 feels as if living in it ! And perhaps this is not an uncommon 
 lot except to uncommon natures. Did Shakspeare and Milton 
 find hearts that understood the mysterious depths of their own 
 well enough to sympathize ? If so, it does not appear in their 
 scant, yet (for such knowledge perhaps) their sufficing biog- 
 raphies. But Shakspeares and Miltons are as medals by which 
 Nature celebrates her most signal triumphs, and of which she 
 coins no duplicates. Doubtless there are millions of excellent 
 Browns and Smiths who may find second selves in other 
 Browns and other Smiths. Goethe, speaking of himself, says, 
 with that manly yet somewhat mournful self-dependence which 
 forms one of his most impressive characteristics, " To desire 
 that others should sympathize with us is a great folly. I never 
 desired any such thing. I always considered man, in his indi- 
 vidual capacity, a being to be inquired into an$ observed in all 
 his peculiarities, but I certainly did not expect any sympathy." 
 Folly or not the desire of sympathy may be, but perhaps it is 
 the desire strongest and most common in youthful poets. 
 Their ideal of love is indeed, for the most part, shaped and col- 
 ored by their craving for that sympathy which they imagine 
 the beloved one alone can give. Yet certainly Goethe, speak- 
 ing as Goethe, is right. No one has a right to expect sympa- 
 thy for himself as poet, as author, or artist; for, in that capac- 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 181 
 
 it)', his life is in a world of his own, with which no other is fa- 
 miliar — into which no other can find a home. In that world 
 there goes on a perpetual movement — a rapid succession of 
 scenes and images, of incidents and events, of which he is as 
 sole a spectator as if to him alone were vouchsafed the vision 
 of all that inhabit and interest the star which was ascendant 
 at his birth, and influences the structure of his mind and the 
 mysteries of his fate. 
 
 But no one is all poet, author, artist; every demigod of gen- 
 ius has also his side as man ; and as man, though not as poet, 
 author, artist, he may reasonably yearn for sympathy. Such 
 a sympathy, so restricted, will probably not be denied to him. 
 It has been said that the wife of Racine had so little partici- 
 pation in the artistic life of her spouse, that she had never even 
 read his plays. But as Racine was tenderly attached to her, 
 and of a nature too sensitive not to have needed some sort of 
 sympathy in those to whom he attached himself, and as, by all 
 accounts, his marriage was a very happy one, so it is fair to 
 presume that the sympathy withheld from his artistic life was 
 maintained in the familiar domestic every-day relationship of 
 his positive existence, and that he did not ask the heart of 
 Madame Racine to beat in unison with his own over the grow- 
 ing beauties of those children whom she was not needed to 
 bring into the world. Why ask her to shed a mother's tears 
 over the fate of Britannicus y ov to recoil with a mother's hor- 
 ror from the guilt of Phedre? they were no offspring of hers. 
 Men of action have, however, this decided advantage over men 
 of letters and contemplation, that as their objects can not be 
 achieved without the association and aid of others, so they se- 
 cure sympathy to their intellectual no less than to their mate- 
 rialistic being. The sympathy of thousands, of millions, goes 
 with each movement of genius in a grea't leader of action, be 
 he a captain in war or a counselor in peace. For action influ- 
 ences the outward and immediate fortunes of men, and where 
 self-interest hangs on another, there egotism itself engenders 
 sympathy. Doubtless there were thousands in England who 
 felt much in common with Cromwell's secretary, where there 
 was one who felt in common with the blind schoolmaster com- 
 posing " Paradise Lost." 
 
 Therefore, not only for extension of human knowledge, but 
 for interchange of healthful emotion, I have always thought it 
 
182 THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 well for the man whose main pursuit must be carried on 
 through solitary contemplation, to force himself to some active 
 interest in common with ordinary mortals, even though it be 
 but in the culture of a farm. He will be more reconciled to 
 the utter want of sympathy in the process by which the germ 
 of a thought grows up into flower within his own secret mind, 
 if, when he goes into the market-place, he finds and recipro- 
 cates abundant sympathy in the effect of the weather on hay 
 and barley. 
 
 And though the poet may not find sympathy from others in 
 all that pertains to himself exclusively as poet, yet he must 
 have sympathy with others in what they think, feel, and do, or 
 in the world of that art which, amid the cool of its sequestered 
 groves and its choirs of ideal beings, separates him from the 
 crowd, he will never so soar from the earth as to strike the 
 stars. Horace, from whom I have just been stealing the 
 thoughts, as gipsies steal the children of the rich, exchanging 
 their fine garments for humble rags — Horace is himself an il- 
 lustration of the truth I would enforce. For what deep and 
 lively interest in all that concerns his age, his land — what 
 Stores of knowledge gathered from practical commune with 
 mankind, animate and enrich the songs conceived amid the 
 solitudes of Ustica ! Genius in the poet, like the nomad of 
 Arabia, ever a wanderer, still ever makes a home where the 
 well or the palm-tree invites it to pitch the tent. Perpetually 
 passing out of himself and his own positive circumstantial con- 
 dition of being into other hearts and into other conditions, the 
 poet obtains his knowledge of human life by transporting his 
 own life into the lives of others. He who would create a 
 character must, while creating, move and breathe in his own 
 creation ; he who would express a passion must, while express- 
 ing, feel his own heart beating in the type of man which the 
 passion individualizes and incarnates : thus sympathy is to the 
 poet the indispensable element of his knowledge. Before he 
 has experience of the actual world of men, he establishes his 
 inquisitive impassioned sympathy with Nature, affected by her 
 varying aspects with vague melancholy or mysterious joy. 
 Thus, all great poets commence with lively and sensuous im- 
 pressionability to natural objects and phenomena, though the 
 highest order of poets, in proportion as life unfolds itself, as- 
 cend from sympathy with groves and streams to sympathy 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 183 
 
 with the noblest image of the Maker — spiritual, immortal Man! 
 and man's character and man's passions, man's place and fate 
 in creation, move and interest their genius in maturer years, 
 as in childhood it was moved by the whisper of winds, the 
 tremor of leaves, the play of the glinting sunbeam, the gloom 
 of the darkening cloud. Schiller, in his exquisite poem " Die 
 Ideale" ("The Ideals"), speaks of a time in his grand career 
 "passed away with the suns that gilt the path of his youth." 
 " When to me," he exclaims — " when to me lived the tree, the 
 rose; when to me sang the silver fall of the fountain; when 
 from the echo of my life the soulless itself took feeling." But 
 in the fuller and ampler development of his ever-progressive 
 genius, Schiller passes onward, from the Ideals alone, to sing 
 the " Ideal and Life" (" Das Ideal und das Leben") ; and in 
 this poem, which constitutes the core of his last completest 
 philosophy, the two existences unite in the crowning result of 
 perfected art, life yielding the materials through winch the 
 Ideal accomplishes its archetypal form. From life the raw 
 block is laboriously lifted out of the mine that imbedded it, 
 stroke by stroke sculptured into the shape which may clothe 
 an idea, until the final touch of the chisel leaves the thought 
 disengaged from the matter, and the block, hewn from Nature, 
 takes from Art both its form and its soul. 
 
 In oratory, which has in its essence much that is akin to 
 Poetry, though, as it should never depart from the practical, it 
 differs from poetry in substance as well as in the mode of ex- 
 pression — in oratory, who does not observe how much success 
 depends on the sympathy which the orator must feel in his au- 
 dience before he can extort it from them ? It was thus once 
 very truthfully and very finely said by Mr. Pitt, in answer to 
 the complimentary charge that his eloquence deceived and led 
 away the assembly he addressed, " Eloquence is in the assem- 
 bly, not in the speaker ;" meaning thereby that the speaker is 
 effective in proportion as he gives utterance to the thought or 
 the feeling which prevails in the assembly. 
 
 As the sympathetic temperament lends grace and lovability 
 to virtue, and is the normal constitution of genius, so; in the 
 ordinary social world, it is generally found strongly evinced in 
 those who please universally. But in them, the brilliant play- 
 mates of society, seizing and reflecting the interest which oc- 
 cupies the moment — the gift, unregulated by the genius which 
 
184 THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 extracts permanent uses from fleeting impressions, or undisci- 
 plined by the virtue which habitually links sympathetic im- 
 pulses into the harmony of benignant conduct, may lead those 
 who possess it into frivolities and errors, just as it has led men 
 with nerves irritably weak and fancies morbidly restless into 
 the gravest crimes ; sympathy being thus reduced to an over- 
 facile impressionability to the examples and circumstances that 
 immediately affect the sympathizer. 
 
 The elegant Alcibiades of the drawing-room, who can at 
 once make himself at home in every circle, only obtains his so- 
 cial success through the quickness of his constitutional sympa- 
 thy with the humors of those around him, passing from each 
 to each with a rapidity which, to men engaged in graver 
 thought, seems like a mental sleight-of-hand. The ready ad- 
 miration which follows this pleasing talent for society too oft- 
 en allures its possessor from steadfast devotion to objects for 
 Avhich labor is needed, and to which all returns in praise must 
 be far more slow in coming, and far less cordially given when 
 they do come. Hence persons singularly agreeable in all those 
 mixed societies which combine for the purpose of holiday 
 amusement or relaxation, do not often achieve that solid dis- 
 tinction which is obtained by men on whom Nature has less 
 generously bestowed the endowments of which the charmers 
 of society are the amiable spendthrifts. 
 
 The touching and exquisitely beautiful line in which Cowley 
 alludes to the unprofitable favor of the Muses, applies (at all 
 events nowadays) with far more truth to the Graces — 
 
 "Where once such fairies dance no grass doth ever grow." 
 
 The darlings of the drawing-room are those whom the dis- 
 pensers of official power are delighted to meet — -are those of 
 whom the most respectable members of the class that form 
 public opinion are proud to gossip ; but do they aim at any 
 thing solid — any position which official power can give, and 
 public opinion ratify? The dullest drone who, at all events, 
 comes out of a hive, has a better chance for obtaining credit 
 for industry than the dazzling butterflies whom we only know 
 as the flutterers over flowers. Precisely because we so con- 
 tentedly allow a drawing-room value to the man whose sym- 
 pathies with the drawing-room are more vivid than ours, we 
 believe that out of the drawing-room he counts as zero. Henc^ 
 
THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 185 
 
 Ills amour propre courted by the highest in directions which 
 cost him no trouble, rebuffed, by the highest and lowest alike, 
 in directions which would cost him a great deal of trouble, 
 this favorite of the Graces accommodates his ambition to those 
 successes with which graver men do not vie, and which graver 
 men do not envy, simply because they look on such triumphs 
 as certain indications of failure in the objects ivhich they covet 
 for themselves. They continue their own course with a stead- 
 fast eye to the goal, and, looking back, cast a gracious smile 
 on the male Atalantas who could indeed outstrip them by a 
 bound, but who halt in the race to pick- up the golden apples. 
 
 Therefore I say to every young man at that critical age in 
 which we are all most impressionable to immediate influences, 
 most sympathizing with fugitive emotions, " Consider within 
 yourself what it is that you really covet ! What is it that con- 
 stitutes such a want, whether in your intellectual or moral be- 
 ing, as you must more or less satisfy, or your w T hole life will 
 be one regret ? Is it for a something to be won through com- 
 petition with those who, in Academe, Forum, or Mart, do the 
 business of this world, or through a superior grace in the atti- 
 tude you assume among its idlers ? The one object necessi- 
 tates labor, the other is best gained by ease. Alcibiades him- 
 self could not unite both. Look at Alcibiades — consider all 
 that birth, fortune, beauty, genius gave to him ; and does his- 
 tory record a career more incomplete, a renown more equivo- 
 cal? Take your choice — do not seek to unite life's business 
 with life's holiday. Each may have place in turn ; but re- 
 member that the business leads to distinction, and the holiday 
 away from it." 
 
 Still, I do not profess, in this or any other matter, to demand 
 from all varieties of mind and position monotonous conformity 
 to an arbitrary standard. The vast majority of men can af- 
 ford few holidays after they leave school; but there are others 
 to whom, on leaving school, all life becomes one holiday. A 
 really fine gentleman, though he be nothing more than a fine 
 gentleman, is a creature to be admired — he is one of the lilies 
 of the field who toil not, neither do they spin ; yet, if the corn- 
 sheaves have their value, the lilies have their glory. A man 
 who has no object and no ambition except to charm, is cer- 
 tainly a much more attractive object in creation than a man 
 who has no object and no ambition at all, unless it be to of- 
 
180 THE SYMPATHETIC TEMPERAMENT. 
 
 fend. Despise a lily as you will, you would rather have in 
 your garden a lily than a nettle. 
 
 The Italians, among whom natural grace and charm of man- 
 ner are more generally diffused than among any other people 
 with whom it has been my lot to have intercourse, possess a 
 familiar word by which they denote a person peculiarly lova- 
 ble and agreeable — " simpatico y" viz., a person with whom 
 you can reciprocate sympathy. And to him whose range ex- 
 tends no wider than a well-bred society — in which it is no 
 blamable ambition to wish for affection or applause — I recom- 
 mend an attentive study of all that is signified in that soft 
 Italian word. 
 
 Finally, then, the impressionable sympathetic temperament 
 has its good or its evil in proportion to the strength or infirm- 
 ity of the character in which it is found, and the healthful or 
 morbific nature of the influences to which it is the more habit- 
 ually subjected, resembling in this respect those figures in as- 
 trology which take their signification from the signs with 
 which they are conjoined — doubling evil if conjoined to evil, 
 doubling good if conjoined to good. 
 
 It may, indeed, be said that sympathy exists in all minds, as 
 Faraday has discovered that magnetism exists in all metals; 
 but a certain temperature is required to develop the hidden 
 property, whether in the metal or the mind. 
 
ESSAY XVIII. 
 
 /aitli attu (Cjmritti; nr, tjjs fynin, itt $ ritriintl 
 life, nf iinntitij nuu Cntrriliatiinu 
 
 If the New Testament were divested of its sacred character, 
 what depths of wisdom thinkers would still discover in the 
 spirit of its precepts ! That insistance upon Faith as an all- 
 important element of man's spiritual nature, to which some 
 philosophers have directed their assaults, philosophers .more 
 noble and profound would then recognize as essential, not 
 more to the religion that claims it, than to the unfolding and 
 uplifting of all our noblest faculties and powers. For when 
 we come to cousider our intellectual organization, we find 
 that, for all our achievements, there is an absolute necessity 
 of faith in something not yet actually proved by our experi- 
 ence, and that something involves an archetype of grandeur, 
 or nobleness, or beauty, toward which each thought that leads 
 on to a.higher thought insensibly aspires. Before even a 
 mechanician, proceeding step by step through the linked prob- 
 lems of mathematical science, can arrive at a new invention, 
 he must have faith in a truth not yet proved ; for that which 
 has already been proved can not be an invention. It is the 
 same with every original poet and artist — he must have faith 
 in- a possible beauty not yet made visible on earth, before that 
 beauty for the first time dawns on his verse or blooms on his 
 canvas. It is the same, perhaps yet more remarkably, with 
 every great man of action — with the hero, the statesman, the 
 patriot, the reformer. " Nemo vir magnus sine aliquo afflatu 
 divino unquam." I may add that no one whom that divine 
 afflatus inspired ever failed to believe in it. Thus faith, which 
 is demanded for a religion, and without which, indeed, a re- 
 ligion could not exist, is but the kindling of that sacred par- 
 ticle of fire which does not confine its light and its warmth to 
 the altar on which it glows. And where that faith is first, as 
 
188 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 it were, pledged to the sublimest and loveliest ideals which 
 man's imagination can conceive, viz., the omnipresence of a 
 Creator who permits us to call him Father, and the assurance 
 of an immortality more confirmed by our own capacities to 
 comprehend and aspire to it, than it would be if, without such 
 capacities, a ghost appeared at our bedside every night to pro- 
 claim it ; for would a ghost make a dog believe he was im- 
 mortal ? — where, I say, faith is pledged to those beliefs which, 
 with few exceptions, the highest orders of human intellect 
 have embraced, it is the property of that faith, if it be not cor- 
 rupted into superstition nor incensed into fanaticism, to com- 
 municate a kindred nobleness to all other ideals conceived in 
 the quickened heart and approached wy the soaring genius. 
 Nay, even where men of considerable mental powers have en- 
 tirely rejected all religious belief, and, so far as a soul and a 
 Deity are concerned, refused to suffer a thought to escape 
 from the leading-strings of that over-timorous Reason which, 
 if alone consulted, would keep us babies to our grave — those 
 men have invariably been compelled, by the instincts of their 
 intellect, to have faith in something else not proven, not prov- 
 able, much more hard to believe than the wonders they ]3ut 
 aside as incredible. Lucretius has faith in the fortuitous con- 
 currence of his atoms, and Laplace in his crotchet of Nebulos- 
 ity. Neither those theories, nor any theory which the mind 
 of man can devise, could start fully into day without faith in 
 some truths that lie yet among shadows unpierced by experi- 
 ence; and therefore, to all philosophy as to all fancy, to all art, 
 to all civilization, faith in that which, if divined by the imagina- 
 tion, is not among the facts to which the reason confines its 
 scope, is the restless, productive, vivifying, indispensable prin- 
 ciple. And there would be an unspeakable wisdom in writings, 
 even were they not inspired, which lend to this principle of 
 faith a definite guidance toward certain simple propositions, 
 easily comprehended by an infant or a letterless peasant, and 
 which, if argued against, certainly can not be disproved by 
 the ablest casuists ; propositions which tend to give a sense 
 of support and consolation under grief, hope amid the terrors 
 of despair, and place before the mind, in all conceivable situa- 
 tions, an image of ineffable patience, fortitude, self-sacrifice — 
 which, in commanding our reverence, still enthralls our love 
 and invites our imitation. Thus Faith, steadied and converged 
 
FAITH AND CHARITY. 189 
 
 toward distinct objects beyond the realm of the senses, loses 
 itself no more among the phantom shadows of the Unknown 
 and Unconjecturable, but is left free to its worldly uses in this 
 positive world — believing always in some truth for the mor- 
 row beyond the truth of the day, and thus advancing the grad- 
 ual march of science ; believing in types of beauty not yet re- 
 duced to form, and thus winning out of nature new creations 
 of art; believing in the utility of virtues for which there is no 
 earthly reward — in the grandeur of duties which are not en- 
 forced by the law — in the impulse to deeds which annihilate 
 even the care for self-preservation, and conduct to noble, and 
 yet, perhaps, to fameless graves, and thus invigorating and re- 
 cruiting the life of races by millions of crownless martyrs and 
 unrecorded heroes. Strike from mankind the principle of 
 Faith, and men would have no more history than a flock of 
 sheep. 
 
 But it is the common perversion of faith, if left unchastised, 
 uncounterbalanced, to embitter itself into intolerance. This is 
 not fairly to be alleged against religion alone, as many satirical 
 writers have done ; it is the same with faith in all other varie- 
 ties of form. Nay, the most intolerant men I have ever known 
 in my life have been men of no religion whatsoever, who, hav- 
 ing an intense faith in the sincerity and wisdom of their own 
 irreligion, treat those who dissent from their conclusions as 
 simpletons or impostors. " One would fancy," says Addison, 
 with elegant irony, " that the zealots in atheism would be ex- 
 empt from the single fault which seems to grow out of the im- 
 prudent fervor of religion. But so it is, that irreligion is prop- 
 agated with as much fierceness and contention, wrath and in- 
 dignation, as if the safety of mankind depended upon it." 
 
 In politics, what can be so intolerant as party spirit when 
 it runs high ? But when it runs high it is sincere. Faith has 
 entered into the conflict : the combatants have quite forgotten 
 that the object clear to the cooler by-standers is to put some 
 men out of office and others into it ; they have conscientious- 
 ly convinced themselves of the worthiness of their own cause 
 and the infamy of their opponents'. Regarded on x>ne side, 
 antagonists are bigots and tyrants ; on the other side, antago- 
 nists are cheats or incendiaries. 
 
 Art and science have also their intolerance. Hear the or- 
 thodox physician talk of his innovating brother ! No coarser 
 
190 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 libels have been written than those in scientific journals against 
 a professor of science. In art, an artist forms his theories and 
 his school, and has an enthusiast's faith in their indubitable 
 superiority: the artist of a different school he regards as a 
 Goth. One of the mildest poets I ever knew, who had nur- 
 tured his own harmless muse in the meek Helicon of Words- 
 worth, never could hear Lord Byron praised, nor even quoted, 
 without transports of anger. I once nearly lost one of the 
 best friends I possess by indiscreetly observing that the delin- 
 eation of passion was essential to the highest order of poets, 
 simply because he had formed a notion, in the rectitude of 
 which he had the strongest good faith, that perfect poetry 
 should be perfectly passionless. I am not sure, indeed, whether 
 there be not, nowadays, a more vehement bigotry in matters 
 of taste than in those of opinion ; for so much has been said 
 and written about toleration as regards opinion, that in that 
 respect the fear of not seeming enlightened preserves many 
 from being uncharitable. But, on the contrary, so much is 
 every day said and written which favors intolerance in matters 
 of taste, that it seems enlightened to libel the whole mental 
 and moral composition of the man whose taste is opposed to 
 your own. I have known language applied to a difference of 
 taste on the merits of a poet, a novelist, nay, even an actor, 
 which the Bishop of Exeter would not venture to apply to 
 Tom Paine. 
 
 In a word, there is scarcely any thing in which a man has a 
 deep and conscientious faith but what he is liable to be very 
 intolerant to the man who shocks that faith by an antagonistic 
 faith of his own ; and if this general truth be more flagrantly 
 noticeable in religious beliefs than in any other, it is not only 
 because a man who believes in his religion holds it the most 
 valuable of all his intellectual title-deeds, but also because a 
 larger number of men concur in a religious belief than they 
 do upon any other debatable point. 
 
 In the New Testament, however, Faith is not left without 
 a softening adviser, and Charity is placed by her side— Char- 
 ity, with^which Intolerance is impossible; for, while so im- 
 pressively insisting upon faith, our Savior not less impressive- 
 ly reserves the right of judgment to Himself, the Unerring 
 and Divine; and to man, whose faculty of judging must be, 
 like man himself, erring and human, He says imperatively, 
 
FAITH AND CHARITY. 191 
 
 " Judge not, that ye be not judged." Now, of all our offenses, 
 it is clear that that offense of which man can be the least com- 
 petent judge is an offense of defective faith ; for faith belongs 
 to our innermost hearts, and not to our overt actions. And 
 religious faith is therefore that express tribute to the only 
 Reader of all hearts, on the value of which man can never, 
 without arrogant presumption, set himself up as judge. 
 
 And the whole spirit and letter of the Gospel so enforce the 
 duty of brotherly love, that the harshness with which man is 
 disposed to regard the fellow-man whose doctrine differs from 
 his own, has in that commandment of love a perpetual mitiga- 
 tor and sweetener. 
 
 When the scribe asked our Lord, " What is the first com- 
 mandment of all?" our Lord was not contented with stating 
 the first commandment alone, viz., that which enjoins the love 
 of God, but emphatically added a second commandment, 
 "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." The first com- 
 mandment includes religious faith ; for who can loveVhat he 
 does not believe in? The second commandment includes all 
 which can keep faith safe from bigotry ; for what man, except 
 a maniac, would torment and persecute himself for a difference 
 of opinion from another? 
 
 It is thus that, by a benignant omniscience of the human 
 heart in its strength and its weakness, Faith is enjoined as a 
 habit of mind essential to all mental achievement as to aU 
 moral grandeur, while the asperities to which sincere faith, 
 not in religion alone, but in all doctrines that the believer con- 
 siders valuable, down to a dogma in politics or a canon in 
 taste, are assuaged in him who has formed the habit of loving 
 his neighbor as himself, and disciplining his whole conduct by 
 the exquisite justice which grows out of the observance of that 
 harmonizing rule. 
 
 Now it is only with the worldly uses which are suggested 
 by the divine second commandment — deduced from it as co- 
 rollaries are from a problem, or as problems themselves are de- 
 duced from an axiom — that I have to deal in the remarks I 
 submit to the reader on the Wisdom of Conciliation. 
 
 This wisdom, which is the. one we appear the most to neg- 
 lect, whether in public or private life, is nevertheless that 
 which, where it is practiced, is attended with the most auspi- 
 cious results. 
 
192 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 Take, first, the strife of parties. The men who admit Into 
 faith no soothing element of brotherly love, are, no matter how 
 sincere or how eloquent, the worst enemies to the party they 
 espouse, and in critical periods of history have been the de- 
 stroyers of states, and the subverters of the causes they espouse. 
 It is with truth that the philosophical apologists for the excess- 
 es of popular revolutions have contended that timely reforms, 
 yielded to reason, would have prevented the revolutions sub- 
 sequently made in wrath. But it is a truth quite as notable, 
 yet far less frequently insisted upon, that revolutions made in 
 wrath do not secure their object. There is a stage in all pop- 
 ular movements at which to stop short is the surest victory, 
 and from which all advance forward is certain to create reac- 
 tion. Like the bad poet ridiculed by Boileau, the fanatical re- 
 former 
 
 "En poursuivant Moise au travers des deserts, 
 Court avec Pharaon se noyer dans les mers." 
 
 In all contests of party there are many stages in which con- 
 ciliation is obviously the wisest policy for both; and where 
 that policy,is rejected, sooner or later the conciliator appears, 
 though in the form of a master. He conciliates the strife of 
 parties by suppressing it. The fortunate dictator, under what- 
 ever name he may be called, is in fact always, to the bulk of 
 the people, the representative of compromise — a power grown 
 out of the disorders of other powers — the supremacy of which 
 •preserves each faction from the domination of its rivals, and 
 secures to the community that repose which the leaders of the 
 factions had refused to effect by conciliations between them- 
 selves. Thus in truth rose Augustus, Cromwell, and either 
 Napoleon, the First and Third. In the rise of each of these 
 sovereign arbiters, there was, in fact, a compromise. The old 
 system of authority was sacrificed to the passions begotten by 
 opposition to it. The system of freedom, to which the old au- 
 thority had been obnoxious, was sacrificed to the fears which 
 its violence had created. And if, on the whole, in this com- 
 promise, the abstract principle of liberty lost more than the ab- 
 stract principle of authority, it is because, in all prolonged and 
 embittered contests between liberty and order, order is sure 
 ultimately to get the better ; for liberty is indeed the noblest 
 luxury of states, but order is the absolute necessity of their ex- 
 istence. 
 
FAITH AND CHARITY. 193 
 
 In the more peaceful and normal contests of party, a small 
 minority of thoughtful men, who interpose between extremes, 
 will generally contrive to possess themselves of power. This 
 is remarkably the case in the British Parliament. For there 
 is a strange peculiarity in English public life — the opinions 
 most popular on the hustings are not those which the public, 
 in its heart, desires to see carried into effect in administration. 
 On the one side, the greater number of representatives con- 
 sists of those who profess reforms which can not be achieved ; 
 on the other side, the greater number are those who the most 
 strenuously denounce the changes which must inevitably take 
 place. To judge by the temper of constituencies, a compro- 
 mise would be impossible ; the nation must be governed by 
 the opinions which obtain the triumph on the hustings. But, 
 the election once over, it is the few temperate men, whose tem- 
 perance finds small favor at the hustings, who obtain the con- 
 fidence of the public and the ear of Parliament. 
 
 But there is one essential to the success of moderate coun- 
 cilors; they must be not less in earnest than the vehement 
 ones. Insincerity is often excused to passion, but never to 
 moderation. For it is allowed, with a good-natured if con- 
 temptuous indulgence, that men in a passion, often saying 
 more than they intend, must as often unsay what they have 
 said ; and insincerity in them seems less want of truth than 
 defect of judgment. But the moderate man is the calm man, 
 who thinks deliberately for himself before he delivers the opin- 
 ion on which others rely; and insincerity in him seems delib- 
 erate fraud. Let it be plainly understood, that to conciliate 
 men is not to abandon principles. It is quite possible in pub- 
 lic life, as in private, to be conciliatory and yet firm. In order 
 to be so, it is necessary to discriminate between those things 
 that will not admit of compromise consistently with honor to 
 the advocate and safety to the cause, a^ those things that, in 
 the perpetual flux and reflux of human affairs, belong essential- 
 ly to the policy of compromise — compromise being the nor- 
 mal necessity of free states, which would rapidly perish if the 
 feuds they engender were wholly irreconcilable. We talk of 
 times of transition, as if transition were the peculiarity of a 
 time, whereas in every progressive state all times are times of 
 transition. The statesman who can not comprehend this truth 
 is always exposed to the charge either of impracticability or 
 
 I 
 
194 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 of treason. If he exclaims " No compromise !" in things that 
 admit of compromise, he must constantly find himself in the 
 attitude either of unavailing resistance or of ignominious sur- 
 render ; in either case he will not be a safe guide. A truly 
 wise politician, espousing a cause with sincere devotion, will 
 as sparingly as possible pledge himself against Circumstance 
 and Time ; for these are the great Powers of Mutability, 
 which he must take into every prudent calculation if he would 
 do the best he can for his cause. The archer who would be 
 sure of his mark must allow for the wind. Nevertheless, in 
 every cause there are certain elementary principles not to be 
 abandoned, and for the ultimate benefit of which even a tem- 
 porary, if a brave, defeat is better than a pusillanimous conces- 
 sion. Still, even -in such cases, it is astonishing how much a 
 conciliatory manner can disarm, nay, sometimes convert oppo- 
 nents, and preserve authority to resistance and dignity to de- 
 feat. No one overcomes the difficulties in his way by acridity 
 and spleen. Hannibal, in spite of the legend, did not dissolve 
 the Alps by vinegar. Power is so characteristically calm, that 
 calmness in itself has the aspect of power. And forbearance 
 implies strength. The orator who is known to have at his 
 command all the weaj)ons of invective, is most formidable 
 when most courteous. We admit and admire philippics where 
 there is a Philip to be denounced and a Demosthenes to ha- 
 rangue ; yet, after all, even the philippics of a Demosthenes 
 had no effect against Philip. 
 
 But it is in private life that the prudence of conciliation is 
 most visible and most needed. We feel this every day. If 
 we have some unpleasant dispute in which we need a negotia- 
 tor, we shrink from committing our cause to a blustering iras- 
 cible friend; we look out for an intermediator of conciliatory 
 manner and temper^ And if he think us in the right, we feel 
 sure that he will not want the necessary firmness in all that is 
 really important. He may insure us what is important by the 
 sweetness with which he may concede what is insignificant. 
 The conciliatory negotiator makes the adversary ashamed of 
 violence. 
 
 In families well ordered there is always one firm sweet tem- 
 per, which controls without seeming to dictate. The Greeks 
 represent Persuasion as crowned. 
 
 The essence of all fine breeding is in the gift of conciliation. 
 
FAITH AND CHAEITY. 195 
 
 A man who possesses every other title to our respect except 
 that of courtesy is in danger of forfeiting them all A rude 
 manner renders its owner always liable to affront. He is never 
 without dignity who avoids wounding the dignity of others. 
 
 Plantagenet Pungent is an exceedingly clever man ; he has 
 high birth, a great fortune, a character without stain. He di- 
 vests himself of these attributes of command, and enters socie- 
 ty as an epigrammatist, looking round for a subject. He se- 
 lects his butt, and lets fly his arrows ; the by-standers laugh, 
 but it is not a pleasurable laughter. Each man feels that his 
 turn may come next. Plantagenet Pungent has no doubt a 
 social reputation for caustic wit, and for that very reason all 
 his loftier claims to consideration are ignored or grudged ; and 
 once a week, at least, he provokes gome rebuff which is hearti- 
 ly enjoyed by the by-standers, whether they laugh openly or in 
 their sleeves. If without provocation you strike a drayman 
 in a crowd, though you be a prince of the blood royal, you put 
 yourself on his level ; and if the drayman thrash your royal 
 highness, he will be*the better man of the two. 
 
 Scaliger Blount is an eminent example of a more solid sort 
 of obnoxious ability. He has prodigious learning and a still 
 more prodigious memory, both of which he brings into ruth- 
 less activity by the goad of a combative disposition. He takes 
 a cruel joy in setting every body right. Are you a bashful 
 man talking in friendly whispers to your next neighbor at some 
 crowded dinner-table? Scaliger Blount is sure to overhear 
 you misdate an event or misquote an authority. Pounce he 
 descends on you across the table, drags your blunder into gen- 
 eral notice, corrects it with terrible precision, and flings it back 
 to you where you sit, blushing with shame and rage, every eye 
 riveted on your confusion! Scaliger Blount is a universal con- 
 tradictor. He spares neither age nor sex ; the cloth itself has 
 no sanctity in his eyes. He would rather contradict a bishop 
 than any other man, except an archbishop, especially if it be 
 on a matter of theology or Church discipline. As all opinions 
 have two sides, whatever side you take, he is sure to take the 
 other; and his pre-eminent delight is in setting you down in 
 your own proper department, whatever that may be. Are 
 you an artist, and venture a remark upon coloring? beware of 
 Scaliger Blount. He knows all about coloring that man ever 
 wrote on it, and you are sure to hear from him, "Sir, I disa- 
 
196 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 gree." Are you a lawyer, and, as you think, safely laying 
 down the law to reverential listeners ? beware of Scaliger 
 Blount ; he has the laws of all times, from Confucius to Lord 
 St. Leonards, at his fingers' ends, and woe to you when you 
 see him knit his brows and exclaim, "I differ!" But, though 
 no one can deny the learning of this helluo librorum, the com- 
 mon sense of the common interest unites all diners-out against 
 conceding respect to it. Instead of saying " Learned man," 
 one says " Insufferable savage." Nobody acknowledges as an 
 authority him who arrogates authority over all. Each prudent 
 host, in making up his cards for a dinner-party, pauses a mo- 
 ment at the name of Scaliger Blount, and shuffles this human 
 cyclopaedia out of the pack, muttering the damning monosylla- 
 ble " Bore." 
 
 But when Urban Frankland is in the social circle, every one 
 recognizes the enchanter. His birth and fortune are but those 
 of a simple gentleman, yet he has an influence denied to dukes. 
 His knowledge is extensive, but with him literw are indeed 
 humaniores. His natural intellect is of roe highest, but it is 
 reserved for fitting time and occasion. That which distin- 
 guishes him in society is charm, and the secret of that charm 
 is a manly suavity. He has no pretensions to the artificial 
 elegance which Lord Chesterfield commends to his votaries ; 
 he has no gallant compliments for the ladies, with whom he is 
 not the less a favorite ; he has a cordial laugh, but it is never 
 heard at the expense of others. The frankness of his nature 
 and the warmth of his heart have on various occasions in life 
 led him into errors or difficulties which might have exposed 
 him to much truculent attack; but, as he has been ever for- 
 bearing to the imprudences of others, so others, by a tacit con- 
 sent, have been forbearing to his. Malevolence gains no hear- 
 ing against him. The love that he wins for his gentler quali- 
 ties begets a reverence for his higher ones. Of all the men I 
 ever knew, none more securely get their own way — none have 
 so kingly an authority over those with whom they live. And 
 I suspect the main reason to be this, that every one's self-love 
 is so secure of a wound from him that it identifies its own pro- 
 tection with his pre-eminence ; and yet I know no man more 
 truthful. Indeed, it is a maxim of his, that "Where there is 
 no candor there can be no conciliation." "Sincerity," says 
 Tillotson, " is an excellent instrument for the speedy dispatch 
 
FAITH AND CHARITY. 19? 
 
 of business." Certainly, as faith and chanty should go togeth- 
 er, so we should never care much for a man's mildness if we 
 had not a thorough belief in his honor, nor accept as a media- 
 tor or peacemaker him whom we did not know to have such 
 reverence for honor in the abstract that he would never per- 
 suade us to dishonorable concessions, whether he were em- 
 ployed for or against ns. 
 
 The wisdom of conciliation is visible even in literature. 
 The writers who please us most, to whom we return the most 
 often, are the writers who create agreeable sensations ; and 
 certainly foremost among agreeable sensations are those which 
 reconcile us to life and humanity. It requires but a small com- 
 parative exertion of talent in a writer who smooths down the 
 natural grain of the heart to that which is required in one 
 who rubs it all the wrong way. Hence the universal charm 
 of Horace; hence our delight in the kindly laugh of Cervantes, 
 and the good-tempered smile of Le Sage; hence the enviable 
 immortality of Addison and Goldsmith. Certainly none of 
 these writers spare our follies or our errors; they are suffi- 
 ciently frank and plain-spoken, but they do not revile and libel 
 us. They have this character in common — they treat the 
 reader as a friend and brother ; they conciliate our sympathies 
 even where they expose our infirmities. 
 
 In all things, from the greatest to the least, he who consults 
 the wisdom of conciliation will find his account in it. If he 
 covet power, there is no surer secret first to win and then to 
 secure it ; if he desire that respect which is given to dignity 
 of character, he will find that the consideration he bestows on 
 others is an investment which yields the largest return in con- 
 sideration toward himself. As to the elements of happiness 
 which are found in a temper that seeks peace wherever peace 
 can be made with honor, they are too obvious to need a com- 
 ment. The union of faith and charity, carried out in thought and 
 in action, pervasive in all the various operations of mind, in all 
 the intricate relations of life, would go far toward the comple- 
 tion of ideal excellence in man. All that is vouchsafed to us of 
 intellectual grandeur, coming to us through literature, through 
 art, through heroism, as well as through religion, from those 
 glimpses of the improved, and on the earth unprovable, affinity 
 between the human and the divine which necessitate faith — 
 all that is most exquisitely tender in our commerce with each 
 
198 FAITH AND CHARITY. 
 
 other — all that is wisest in our practical business, while we 
 have human hearts to deal with, is suggested to us by that con- 
 siderate sympathy with human kind which embraces the lov- 
 ing charities of life. Among the Greeks, the Charities were 
 synonymous with the Graces. Admitted into the heathen re- 
 ligion, their task was to bind and unite; their attribute was 
 the zone, without which even love lacked the power to charm. 
 " Without the Graces," sings Pindar, " the gods do not move 
 either in the chorus or the banquet; they are placed near 
 Apollo." Prescribed to us by a gentler creed than the hea- 
 then's, they retain their mission as they retain their name. It 
 is but a mock Charity which rejects the zone. "Wherever the 
 true and heaven-born harmonizer steals into the midst of dis- 
 cord, it not only appeases and soothes as Chanty, it beautifies, 
 commands, and subjugates as Grace. 
 
ESSAY XIX. 
 
 (IN SUPPLEMENT TO THE PRECEDING ESSAY.) 
 
 No one can deny that animals in general, and men in par- 
 ticular, are keenly susceptible to praise. Nor is it a less com- 
 monplace truism, that the desire of approbation is at the root 
 of those actions to which the interest of the societies they are 
 held to benefit or adorn has conceded the character of virtue, 
 and sought to stimulate by the promise of renown. 
 
 Yet, in our private intercourse with our fellows, there is no 
 instrument of power over their affections or their conduct 
 which we employ with so grudging a parsimony as that which 
 is the most pleasing and efficacious of all. We are much more 
 inclined to resort to its contrary, and, niggards of praise, are 
 prodigals of censure. 
 
 For my own part, I think that, as a word of praise warms 
 the heart toward him who bestows it, and insensibly trains 
 him who receives it to strive after what is praiseworthy, and 
 as our lesser faults may be thus gently corrected by disciplin- 
 ing some counter-merits to stronger and steadier efforts to out- 
 grow them, so it is, on the whole, not more pleasant than wise 
 to keep any large expenditure of scolding for great occasions, 
 and carry about with us, for the common interchange of social 
 life, the argent cle pocJie of ready praise. Scolding begets 
 fear; praise nourishes love; and not only are human hearts, 
 as a general rule, more easily governed by love than by fear, 
 but fear often leads less to the correction of faults and the 
 struggle for merits than toward the cunning concealment of 
 the one and the sullen discouragement of the other. But let 
 me be understood. By praise I do not mean flattery; I mean 
 nothing insincere. Insincerity alienates love, and rots away 
 authority. Praise is worth nothing if it be not founded on 
 truth. But as no one within the pale of the laws lives habit- 
 
200 EFFICACY OF PKAISE. 
 
 ually with miscreants in whom there is nothing to praise and 
 every thing to censure, so the persons with whom a man toler- 
 ably honest is socially conversant must have some good points, 
 whatever be the number of their bad ones ; and it is by appeal- 
 ing to and strengthening whatsoever is good in them that you 
 may gradually stimulate and train, for the cure of what is evil, 
 that tendency of nature which, in mind as in body, seeks to 
 rid itself of ailments pernicious to its health in proportion as 
 its nobler resources are called forth, and its normal functions 
 are righted by being invigorated. 
 
 A certain man of learning and genius with whom I am ac- 
 quainted, being frustrated in the hope of a distinguished career 
 by a disease which compelled his physician to interdict all 
 severer taskwork of the brain, centred the ambition denied to 
 himself in his only son, whom he educated at home. To him, 
 brilliant and quick, this boy seemed the most stolid of dunces. 
 A friend to whom he complained of the filial stupidity which 
 destroyed his last earthly hope, and embittered the sole occu- 
 pation which sustained his interest in the world, said to him, 
 " Let the boy stay with me for a week, and at the end of that 
 time I will tell you what can be done with him." The father 
 consented. When the week was over the friend came to him 
 and said, " Courage ! your boy has one faculty, in the natural 
 strength of which he excels both you and myself. It is true 
 that he can only learn a very little at a time, and that with a 
 slowness and difficulty which must be tenderly consulted. 
 But the very slowness and difficulty with which he acquires 
 an idea impresses that idea lastingly on his mind, unless you 
 confuse and efface it by sending another idea to unsettle it be- 
 fore it be fixed. If, when he bring you his exercise of six lines 
 blurred and bungled, you cry { Blockhead !' and give him a box 
 on the ear, certainly you give him something to remember 
 which is not in his lesson — you give him a box on the ear ! 
 Place before him one idea at a time — associate it with pleasure, 
 not pain ; he will keep that one idea firmly, and that one idea 
 will lead on to another. In a word, never scold him for the 
 slowness of his apprehension ; praise him cordially for the tena- 
 ciousness of his memory. Instead of six lines and blame, give 
 him one line and praise." The father mused. "Now you 
 mention it," said he, "the boy has a good memory, though not 
 in his lessons. He is never at fault in a date if it be not in his 
 
EFFICACY OF PRAISE. - 201 
 
 c History,' and never forgets a place if it be not in his Latin 
 Grammar." 
 
 " And what is more," said the friend, " do you not find that, 
 while he can not learn by heart any abstract maxims of right 
 and wrong which you extract from the ' Spectator' or ' Blair's 
 Sermons,' he is as honest as if he had digested a whole library 
 of Essays and Sermons ? You leave your shillings loose on 
 your Jable, ready to his hand if he wish to buy a kite or a trap- 
 bat, but he never takes one, does he ?" " Certainly not : it is 
 bad enough that he should be a dunce ; Heaven forbid that he 
 should be a thief!" 
 
 " Well, then, the boy has acquired for himself an idea of 
 scrupulous honor — even under temptation ; that idea came to 
 him insensibly, and without being confused by other ideas of 
 pain — came to him partly through the silent influences of your 
 own living example, of your own careless talk when you are 
 not teaching, and partly from the unconscious sentiment of 
 pride and pleasure in knowing that he is implicitly trusted. 
 Now, do you not think that, with the gifts of a tenacious mem- 
 ory and with a strong sense of the point of honor, you should 
 as little fear that your boy will remain a dunce as that he will 
 become a thief? Lead him upward to learning so gradually 
 that you do not create the necessities for blame which are stum- 
 bling-blocks in his way. You create those necessities if you 
 ask him to do what you know he can not do. Quick and bril- 
 liant like yourself you can not make him, but you can easily 
 make him solid and judicious. Look round the world ; for 
 one man who wins high place in it through quickness and bril- 
 liancy, do you not count twenty men who have achieved posi- 
 tions more enviable through solidity and judgment? Now, 
 let me call in your boy; you shall hear him repeat a fable 
 which he has learned by heart in less time than he could learn 
 two lines of the * Propria quae maribus,' and you will at once, 
 when you hear him, divine the reason why." The boy is call- 
 ed in. He begins, at first hesitatingly and shyly, to repeat the 
 fable of "The Hare and the Tortoise." But scarcely has he 
 got through three lines before the friend cries out, " Capital !" 
 well remembered;" the boy's face begins to brighten — his 
 voice gets more animated — the friend shows the liveliest in- 
 terest in the story, and especially in the success of the tortoise, 
 and at the close exclaims, "Boy, if I had your memory, I would 
 
 12 
 
202 EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 
 
 master all that is worth the remembering. Think, as long as 
 you live, of the hair and the tortoise, and — let the hare jeer, 
 the tortoise will win the race." 
 
 " I don't flatter him, you see," whispered the friend to the fa- 
 ther. " I don't tell him that he is the hare — I tell him frankly 
 that he is the tortoise, and can't afford to lose an inch of the 
 way. (Aloud) — And now, my boy, if we are to beat the hare, 
 we must get through the ' Propria quae maribus,' but we must 
 get through it, like the tortoise, inch by inch : your father will 
 not set you more than one line at a time, and will give you 
 your own time to learn it ; and as I know that a more honest, 
 honorable boy does not exist, so we trust to you to say, when 
 you find that one line is too little, that the pain of learning 
 more is not equal to the pleasure of getting on and catching 
 up the hare ; and by the end of a month we shall have you 
 asking to learn a dozen lines. Meanwhile, fasten your whole 
 mind upon one line." 
 
 The boy smiled ; the father saw the smile, and. embraced 
 him, The hint was adopted and acted upon; and though, 
 certainly, the boy never ripened into a wit nor a poet, he took 
 honors at the University, and now promises to become one of 
 the safest and soundest consulting lawyers at the Chancery 
 bar. May his father, who still lives, see his son on the road to 
 the Woolsack ! 
 
 It is true that in great public schools this study of individ- 
 uals is scarcely possible ; the schoolmaster can not be expect- 
 ed to suit and humor his system so as to fit into each boy's 
 peculiar idiosyncrasy. He has to deal with large masses by 
 uniform discipline and routine. But in large masses the broad 
 elements of human nature are still more conspicuously active 
 than they are in individuals. Sentiments weak or inert in the 
 one breast are strong and prevalent in numbers. And if it be 
 true that susceptibility to praise is common to human beings, 
 susceptibility to praise will be more vividly the attribute of a 
 multitude than it will be of any individual chosen at random. 
 Therefore, the more the agency of praise is admitted into large 
 schools, the higher the level of aspiration and performance will 
 become. It is noticeable that in any miscellaneous assemblage 
 the moral features in common will have much more parity than 
 the mental. Superior abilities are necessarily rare in a school 
 as in the world, and (so far as display of intellect is concerned) 
 
EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 203 
 
 superior abilities alone can attract the preceptor's praise. For 
 he does not, in fact, praise eminent talent who accords an equal 
 praise to mediocrity. But there is some lamentable fault in 
 the whole tuition of the school if there be not a general senti- 
 ment among the pupils favorable to integrity, honor, and truth, 
 shared alike by the dull boys and the clever — that is (to repeat 
 my proposition), parity in the moral, though disparity in the 
 intellectual attributes. And here, the more the tone of the 
 master sustains that prevailing sentiment of honor by a gen- 
 erous trust in the character of his whole school, the more he 
 will be likely to attain the cardinal end of all wholesale educa- 
 tion, viz., the training and development of honorable and truth- 
 ful men ; for the best kind of praise either to man or boy is 
 that which is implied in a liberal confidence. A head master, 
 under whom one of our public schools rose into rapid celebrity, 
 acted on this theory with the happiest results. There was a 
 compliment encouraging to his whole school in his answer to 
 some boy, who, telling him a story the veracity of which might 
 have been deemed doubtful by a suspicious pedagogue, said, 
 " I hope you believe me, sir !" " Believe you ! of course," re- 
 plied the teacher ; " the greatest of all improbabilities would 
 be that any gentleman in this school would tell me a lie." 
 
 ISTow suppose the story had been a fib, and the teller of it 
 had been punished, I do not believe that the punishment would 
 have had the same good effect on the w T hole school as the an- 
 swer which, in placing implicit trust in its honor, must have 
 thrilled through the heart of every one thus brought to re- 
 member that, though a boy, he was a gentleman. Nor do I 
 believe that the punishment would have been as permanently 
 operative on the future right conduct of the culprit himself as 
 the pang of remorse and shame which such an answer*must 
 have inflicted, unless he were a much meaner creature than it 
 is in the nature of great public schools to produce. If a skill- 
 ful orator desire to propitiate a hostile assembly, though it be 
 the most unmanageable of all assemblies — an angry mob — he 
 will certainly not begin by scolding and railing against it. 
 Neither, always supposing him to be the master of an art, to 
 excellence in which manly earnestness and courage are always 
 essential, will he attempt to flatter his prejudiced auditors for 
 any wisdom or virtue which they are not exhibiting; if he do 
 so, lie will be saluted at once by a cry of "Gammon!" But, 
 
204 EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 
 
 after all, they are men, and, as such, must have much in them 
 which you can praise sincerely — with which you can establish 
 a sympathy, a bond of agreement, if you can but persuade 
 them to hear you. A mob is seldom carried away against you 
 except by an error of reason misleading into wrong directions 
 an impulsive goodness of heart. It hates you because it has 
 been duped into supposing that you hate the rights of human- 
 ity or the cause of freedom. You may frankly acknowledge 
 the goodness of the impulse before you proceed to prove the 
 direction to be wrong. I have seen a mob not indeed con- 
 verted, but rendered silent, attentive, respectful, by the first 
 few words of a candidate whom they were prepared to hoot 
 and willing to stone, when those first few words have touched 
 their hearts by an evident appreciation of their own commend- 
 able love for humanity and freedom. 
 
 Even in outlaws and thieves themselves, they who have un- 
 dertaken the benevolent task of reforming them bear general 
 testimony in favor of the good effects of praise, and the com- 
 parative nullity of scolding. It is told of one of these saga- 
 cious philanthropists that, in addressing an assembly of pro- 
 fessional appropriators of goods not their own, he said, " It 
 is true you are thieves, but you are also men ; and the senti- 
 ment of honor is so necessary to all societies of men, that — but 
 you know the proverb, ' Honor among thieves.' It is that sen- 
 timent which I appeal to and rely upon when I ask you to 
 abandon your present mode of life, and, by a tenth part of the 
 same cleverness in an honest calling which you manifest in 
 your present calling, acquire from all men the confidence I am 
 about to place in you. Yes, confidence ; and confidence what 
 in ? tfie very thing you have hitherto slighted, honesty. Here 
 is a five-pound note. I want to have change for it. Let any 
 one among you take the note and bring me the change. I rely 
 on his honor." The rogues hesitated, and looked at one an- 
 other in blank dismay, each, no doubt, in terrible apprehension 
 that the honor of the corps would be disgraced by the perfidy 
 of whatever individual should volunteer an example "of hones- 
 ty. At last one ragamuffin stepped forward, received the note, 
 grinned, and vanished. The orator calmly resumed his dis- 
 course upon the pleasures and profits to be found in the exer- 
 cise of that virtue which distinguishes between meum and 
 tuum. But he found his audience inattentive, distracted, anx- 
 
EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 205 
 
 ions, restless. Would the ragamuffin return with the change ? 
 What eternal disgrace to them all if he did not, and how could 
 they hope that he would? The moments seemed to them 
 hours. At length — at length their human breasts found relief 
 in a lusty cheer. The ragamuffin had reappeared with the 
 change. There was honor even among thieves. 
 
 Xow it seems to me that, if praise be thus efficacious with 
 rogues, it may be as well to spend a little more of it among 
 honest men. But it is not uncommon to see philanthropists, 
 especially of the softer sex, who so lavish the cream of human 
 kindness on the bad that they have only the skimmed milk left 
 for the good, and even that is generally kept till it is sour. 
 
 All men who do something tolerably well, do it better if 
 their energies are cheered on ; and if they are doing something 
 for you, your praise brings you back a very good interest. 
 Some men, indeed, can do nothing good without being braced 
 by encouragement. It is true, that is a vanity in them ; but 
 we must be very vain ourselves if the vanity of another seri- 
 ously irritates our own. The humors of men are, after all, 
 subjects more of comedy than of solemn rebuke ; and vanity 
 is a very useful humor on the stage of life. It was the habit 
 of Sir Godfrey Knell er to say to his sitter, "Praise me, sir, 
 praise me : how can I throw any animation into your face if 
 you don't choose to animate me ?" And laughable as the 
 painter's desire of approbation might be, so bluntly expressed, 
 I have no doubt that the sitter who took the hint got a much 
 better portrait for his pains. Every actor knpws how a cold 
 house chills him, and how necessary to the full sustainment of 
 a great poet is the thunder of applause. I have heard that 
 when the late Mr. Kean was performing in some city of the 
 United States, he came to the manager at the end of the third 
 act and said, " I can't go on the stage again, sir, if the Pit 
 keeps its hands in its pockets. Such an audience would extin- 
 guish iEtna." 
 
 And the story saith that the manager made his appearance 
 on the stage, and assured the audience that Mr. Kean, having 
 been accustomed to audiences more demonstrative than was 
 habitual to the severer intelligence of an assembly of American 
 citizens, mistook their silent attention for disapprobation ; and, 
 in short, that if they did not applaud as Mr. Kean had been ac- 
 customed to be applauded, they could not have the grntifica- 
 
206 EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 
 
 tion of seeing Mr. Kean act as he had been accustomed to act. 
 Of course the audience — though, no doubt, with an elated 
 sneer at the Britisher's vanity — were too much interested in 
 giving him fair play to withhold any longer the loud demon- 
 stration of their pleasure when he did something to please 
 them. As the fervor of the audience rose, so rose the genius 
 of the actor, and the contagion of their own applause redoub- 
 led their enjoyment of the excellence it contributed to create. 
 
 Fortunately, all of us do not require loud clapping of hands 
 or waving of white pocket-handkerchiefs. .Science and letters 
 have a self-love which would be frightened and shocked at the 
 plaudits which invigorate the spirits of the actor and the ora- 
 tor. Still, even science, with all its majesty, has a pain in be- 
 ing scolded, and a pleasure in being praised. The grand Des- 
 cartes, modestest of men, who wished to live in a town where 
 he should not be known by sight, felt so keen an anguish at 
 the snubbings and censures his writings procured him, that he 
 meditated the abandonment of philosophy and the abjuration 
 of his own injured identity by a change of name. Happily for 
 mankind, some encouraging praises came to his ears, and re- 
 stored the equilibrium of his self-esteem, vanity (if all pleasure 
 in approbation is to be so called) reconciling him once more to 
 the pursuit of wisdom. 
 
 But it is in the commerce of private life — in our dealings 
 with children, servants, friends, and neighbors — that I would 
 venture the most to recommend some softening and mitigation 
 of that old English candor which consists in eternally telling 
 us our faults, but having too great a horror of compliments 
 ever to say something pleasant as to our merits. 
 
 We can not be always giving instruction, however precep- 
 torial and admonitory our dispositions may be ; but if we have 
 given a harmless pleasure, it is not altogether a day lost to the 
 wisest of us. To send a child to his bed happier, with a 
 thanksgiving heartier, he knows not why, to the Author of all 
 blessings, and a livelier fondness in Jais prayer for his parents ; 
 to cheer the moody veteran, who deems the young have for- 
 gotten him, with a few words that show remembrance of what 
 he has done in his generation ; to comfort the dispirited strag- 
 gler for fame or independence, in the moment of fall or failure, 
 with a just commendation of the strength and courage which, 
 if shown in the defeat of to-day, are fail* auguries of success on 
 
EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 207 
 
 the morrow — all this may not be so good as a sermon. But 
 it is not every one who has the right or capacity to preach 
 sermons, and any one is authorized and able to do all this. 
 As Seneca so beautifully expresses it, " Utcunque homo est ibi 
 beneficio locus." 
 
 And it seems-to me that the habit of seeking rather to praise 
 than to blame operates favorably not only on the happiness 
 and the temper, but on the whole moral character of those 
 who form it. It is a great corrective of envy, that most com- 
 mon infirmity of active intellects engaged in competitive strife, 
 and the immediate impulse of which is always toward the dis- 
 paragement of another ; it is also a strong counterbalancing 
 power to that inert cynicism which is apt to creep over men 
 not engaged in competition, and which leads them to debase 
 the level of their own humanity in the contempt with which 
 it regards what may be good or great in those who are so en- 
 gaged. In short, a predisposition to see what is best in others 
 necessarily calls out our own more amiable qualities ; and, on 
 the other hand, a predisposition to discover what is bad keeps 
 in activity our meaner and more malignant. 
 
 Perhaps, however, to a very ascetic moralist I shall seem to 
 have insisted far too strongly on whatever efficacy may be 
 found in praising, and not painted with impartial colors the 
 virtuous properties of reproof. Certes, a great deal may be 
 said upon that latter and austerer theme. Instances may be 
 quoted of little children who have been flogged out of naught- 
 iness, and great geniuses who have been reviled into surpass- 
 ing achievements. Whether the good so done has not been 
 generally attended with some evil less traceable, is, I think, a 
 matter of doubt ; but that is a question I will not here discuss. 
 Granting all that can be said in vindication of giving pain to 
 another, I still say that it is better and wiser, on the whole, to 
 cultivate the habit of giving pleasure ; and I may be excused 
 if I have somewhat exaggerated the value of praise and under- 
 valued the precious benefits of censure, because it needs no 
 homily to dispose us to be sharp enough toward the faults of 
 our neighbors. 
 
 On this truth Phsedrus has an apologue Avhich may be thus 
 paraphrased : 
 
208 EFFICACY OF PRAISE. 
 
 "From our necks, when life's journey begins, 
 Two sacks Jove, the Father, suspends, 
 The one holds our own proper sins, 
 The other the sins of our friends : 
 
 "The first, Man immediately throws 
 
 Out of sight, out of mind, at his back ; 
 The last is so under his nose, . 
 He sees every grain in the sack." 
 
ESSAY XX. 
 
 (Dtt #*lf-<Cnntrnl.. 
 
 u He who desires to influence others must learn to command 
 himself," is an old aphorism, on which, perhaps, something 
 new may be said. In the ordinary ethics of the nursery, self- 
 control means little more than a check upon temper. A wise 
 restraint, no doubt, but as useful to the dissimulator as to the 
 honest man. I do not necessarily conquer my anger because 
 I do not show that I am angry. Anger vented often hurries 
 toward forgiveness; anger concealed often hardens into re- 
 venge. 
 
 A hasty temper is not the only horse that runs away with 
 the charioteer on the Road of Life. ISTor is it the most dan- 
 gerous, for it seldom runs away far. It gives a jerk and a 
 shake, but it does not take the bit between its teeth, and gal- 
 lop blindly on, mile after mile, in one obstinate direction to- 
 ward a precipice. A hasty temper is an infirmity disagreeable 
 to others, undignified in ourselves — a fault so well known to 
 every man who has it, that he will at once acknowledge it to 
 be a fault which he ought to correct. He requires, therefore, 
 no moralizing essayist to prove to him his failing, or teach 
 him his duty. But still a hasty temper is a frank offender, 
 and has seldom that injurious effect either on the welfare of 
 others, or on our own natures, mental and moral, which results 
 from the steady purpose of one of those vices which are never 
 seen in a passion. 
 
 In social intercourse, if his character be generous and his 
 heart sound, a man does not often lose a true friend from a 
 quick word. And even in the practical business of life, where- 
 in an imperturbable temper is certainly a priceless advantage, 
 a man of honesty and talent may still make his way without 
 it. Nay, he may inspire a greater trust in his probity and 
 candor, from the heat displayed against trickiness and false- 
 
210 SELF-COXTFwOL. 
 
 hood. Indeed, there have been consummate masters in the 
 wisdom of business who had as little command of temper as 
 if Seneca and Epictetus had never proved the command of 
 temper to be the first business of wisdom. Richelieu strode 
 toward his public objects with a footstep unswervingly firm, 
 though his servants found it the easiest thing in the world to 
 put him into a passion. Sometimes they did so on purpose,, 
 pleased to be scolded unjustly, because sure of some handsome 
 amends. And in treating of self-control, I am contented to 
 take that same Richelieu, the Cardinal, as an illustration of the 
 various and expansive meaning which I give to the phrase. 
 Richelieu did not command his temper in the sphere of his 
 private household: he commanded it to perfection in his ad- 
 ministration of a kingdom. He was cruel, but from policy, 
 not from rage. Among all the victims of that policy, there 
 was not one whose doom could be ascribed to his personal re- 
 sentments. The life of no subject, and the success of no 
 scheme, depended on the chance whether the irritable minister 
 was in good or bad humor. If he permitted his temper free 
 vent in his household, it was because there he was only a pri- 
 vate individual. There he could indulge in the luxury of ire 
 without disturbing the mechanism of the state. There, gen- 
 erous as a noble and placable as a priest, he could own himself 
 in the wrong, and beg his servants' forgiveness, without low- 
 ering the dignity of the minister, who, when he passed his 
 threshold, could ask no pardon from others, and acknowledge 
 no fault in himself. It was there where his emotions were 
 most held in restraint — there where, before the world's audi- 
 ence, his mind swept by concealed in the folds of its craft, as, 
 in Victor Hugo's great drama, "L'Homme Rouge" passes 
 across the stage, curtained round in his litter, a veiled symbol 
 of obscure, inexorable, majestic fate — it was there where the 
 dread human being seemed to have so mastered his thoughts 
 and his feelings that they served but as pulleys and wheels to 
 the bloodless machine of his will — it was there that self-con- 
 trol was in truth the most feeble. And this apparent paradox 
 brings me at once to the purpose for which my essay is written. 
 What is Self ? What is that many-sided Unity wtoich is 
 centred in the single Ego of a man's being? I do not put the 
 question metaphysically. Heaven forbid! The problem it 
 involves provokes the conjectures of all schools, precisely be- 
 
SELF-C0XTE0L. 211 
 
 cause it has received no solution from any. The reader is 
 welcome to whatever theory he may prefer to select from 
 metaphysical definitions, provided that he will acknowledge in 
 the word Self the representation of an integral individual hu- 
 man being — the organization of a certain fabric of flesh and 
 blood, biased, perhaps, originally by the attributes and pecul- 
 iarities of the fabric itself — by hereditary predispositions, by 
 nervous idiosyncrasies, by cerebral developments, by slow or 
 quick action of the pulse, by all in which mind takes a shape 
 from the mould of the body, but still a Self which, in every 
 sane constitution, can be changed or modified from the original 
 bias by circumstance, by culture, by reflection, by will, by con- 
 science, through means of the unseen inhabitant of the fabric. 
 Not a man has ever achieved a something good or great but 
 will own that, before he achieved it, his mind succeeded in 
 conquering or changing some predisposition of body. 
 
 True self-control, therefore, is the control of that entire and 
 complex unity, the individual Self. It necessitates an accurate 
 perception of all that is suggested by the original bias, and a 
 power to adapt and to regulate, or to oppose and divert, every 
 course to which that bias inclines the thought and impels the 
 action. 
 
 For Self, left to itself, only crystallizes atoms homogeneous 
 to its original monad. A nature constitutionally proud and 
 pitiless intuitively seeks, in all the culture it derives from in- 
 tellectual labor, to find reasons to continue proud and pitiless 
 — to extract from the lessons of knowledge arguments by 
 which to justify its impulse, and rules by which the impulse 
 can be drilled into method and refined into policy. 
 
 Among the marvels of psychology, certainly not the least 
 astounding is that facility with which the conscience, being 
 really sincere in its desire of right, accommodates itself to the 
 impulse which urges it to go wrong. It is thus that fanatics, 
 whether in religion or in politics, hug as the virtue of saints 
 and heroes the barbarity of the bigot, the baseness of the as- 
 sassin. Xo one can suppose that Calvin did not deem that 
 the angels smiled approbation when he burned Servetus. Xo 
 one can suppose that when Torquemada devised the Inquisi- 
 tion, he did not conscientiously believe that the greatest happi- 
 ness of the greatest number could be best secured by select- 
 ing a few for a roast. Torquemada could have no personal in- 
 
212 SELF-CONTROL. 
 
 terest in roasting a heretic ; Torquemada did not eat him when 
 roasted; Torquemada was not a cannibal. 
 
 Again : no one can suppose that when the German student, 
 Sand, after long forethought, and with cool determination, 
 murdered a writer whose lucubrations shocked his political 
 opinions, he did not walk to the scaffold with a conscience as 
 calm as that of the mildest young lady who ever slaughtered 
 a wasp from her fear of its sting. 
 
 So, when Armand Richelieu marched inflexibly to his pub- 
 lic ends, the spy on his left side, the executioner on his right, 
 Bayard could not have felt himself more free from stain and 
 reproach. His conscience would have found in his intellect 
 not an accusing monitor, but a flattering parasite. It would 
 have whispered in his ear, " Great Man — Hero, nay, rather 
 Demigod ;* to destroy is thy duty, because to reconstruct is 
 thy mission. The evils which harass the land — for which 
 Heaven, that gave thee so dauntless a heart and so scheming 
 a brain, has made thee responsible — result from the turbulent 
 ambition of nobles who menace the throne thou art deputed 
 to guard, and the license of pestilent schisms at war with the 
 Church of which thou art the grace and the bulwark. Pure 
 and indefatigable patriot, undeterred by the faults of the sov- 
 ereign who hates thee, by the sins of the people who would 
 dip their hands in thy blood, thou toilest on in thy grand work 
 serenely, compelling the elements vainly conflicting against 
 thee into the unity of thine own firm design — unity secular, 
 unity spiritual — one throne safe from rebels, one church free 
 from schisms; in the peace of that unity, the land of thy birth 
 will collect, and mature, and concentrate its forces, now wasted 
 and waning, till it rise to the rank of the one state of Europe 
 — the brain and the heart of the civilized world ! No myth- 
 ical Hercules thou ! Complete thy magnificent labors. Purge 
 the land of the lion and hydra — of the throne-shaking baron — 
 the church-splitting Huguenot!" 
 
 Armand Richelieu, by nature not vindictive nor mean, thus 
 motions without remorse to the headsman, listens without 
 shame to the spy, and, when asked on his death-bed if he for- 
 
 * An author dedicated a work to Richelieu. In the dedication, referring 
 to the " Siege of Rochelle," he complimented the cardinal with the word 
 Hero. When the dedication was submitted to Richelieu for approval, h<i 
 Scratched out "Heros," and substituted "Demi-Dieu!" 
 
SELF-C0NTK0L. 213 
 
 gave his enemies, replies, conscientiously ignorant of his many 
 offenses against the brotherhood between man and man, "I 
 owe no forgiveness to enemies ; I never had any except those 
 of the state." 
 
 For human governments, the best statesman is he who car- 
 ries a keen perception of the common interests of humanity 
 into all his projects, howsoever intellectually subtle. But that 
 policy is not for the interests of humanity which can not be 
 achieved without the spy and the headsman, and those projects 
 can not serve humanity which sanction persecution as the in- 
 strument of truth, and subject the fate of a community to the 
 accident of a benevolent despot. 
 
 In Richelieu there was no genuine self-control, because he 
 had made his whole self the puppet of certain fixed and tyran- 
 nical ideas. Now in this, the humblest and obscurest individ- 
 ual among us is too often but a Richelieu in miniature. Ev- 
 ery man has in his own temperament peculiar propellers to the 
 movement of his thoughts and the choice of his actions. Ev- 
 ery man has his own favorite ideas rising out of his constitu- 
 tional bias. At the onset of life this bias is clearly revealed to 
 each. No youth ever leaves college but what he is perfectly 
 aware of the leading motive-properties of his own mind. He 
 knows whether he is disposed by temperament to be timid or 
 rash, proud or meek, covetous of approbation or indifferent to 
 opinion, thrifty or extravagant, stern in his justice or weak in 
 his'indulgence. It is while his step is yet on the threshold of 
 life that man can best commence the grand task of self-control, 
 for then he best adjusts that equilibrium of character by which 
 he is saved from the despotism of one ruling passion or the 
 monomania of one cherished train of ideas. Later in life our 
 introvision is sure to be obscured — the intellect has familiar- 
 ized itself to its own errors, the conscience is deafened to its 
 own first alarms ; and the more we cultivate the intellect in its 
 favorite tracks, the more we question the conscience in its own 
 prejudiced creed, so much the more will the intellect find skill- 
 ful excuses to justify its errors, so much the more will the con- 
 science devise ingenious replies to every doubt we submit to 
 the casuistry of which we have made it the adept. 
 
 Nor is it our favorite vices alone that lead us into danger ; 
 noble natures are as liable to be led astray by their favorite 
 virtues ; for it is the proverbial tendency of a virtue to fuse it- 
 
214 SELF-CONTROL. 
 
 self insensibly into its neighboring vice, and, on the other hand, 
 in noble natures, a constitutional vice is often drilled into a 
 virtue. 
 
 But few men can attain that complete subjugation of self to 
 the harmony of moral law which was the aim of the Stoics. 
 A mind so admirably balanced that each attribute of character 
 has its just weight and no more, is rather a type of ideal per- 
 fection than an example placed before our eyes in the actual 
 commerce of life. I must narrow the scope of my homily, and 
 suggest to the practical a few practical hints for the ready con- 
 trol of their faculties. 
 
 It seems to me that a man will best gain command over 
 those intellectual faculties which he knows are his strongest, 
 by cultivating the faculties that somewhat tend to ijounterbal- 
 ance them. He in' whom imagination is opulent and fervid 
 will regulate and discipline its exercise by forcing himself to 
 occupations or studies that require plain common sense. He 
 who feels that the bias of his judgment or the tendency of his 
 avocations is overmuch toward the positive and anti- poetic 
 forms of life, will best guard against the narrowness of scope 
 and feebleness of grasp which characterize the intellect that 
 seeks common sense only in commonplace, by warming his fac- 
 ulties in the glow of imaginative genius; he should not forget 
 that where heat enters it expands. And, indeed, the rule I 
 thus lay down eminent men have discovered for themselves. 
 Men of really great imagination will be found to have general- 
 ly cultivated some branch of knowledge that .requires critical 
 or severe reasoning. Men of really great capacities for prac- 
 tical business will generally be found to indulge in a predilec- 
 tion for works of fancy. The favorite reading of poets or fic- 
 tionists of high order will seldom be poetry or fiction. Poetry 
 or fiction is to them a study, not a relaxation. It is more like- 
 ly that their favorite reading will be in works called abstruse 
 or dry — antiquities, metaphysics, subtle problems of criticism, 
 or delicate niceties of scholarship. On the other hand, the fa- 
 vorite reading of celebrated lawyers is generally novels. Thus 
 in every mind of large powers there is an unconscious struggle 
 perpetually going on to preserve its equilibrium. The eye 
 soon loses its justness of vision if always directed toward one 
 object at the same distance — the soil soon exhausts its produce 
 if you draw from it but one crop. 
 
SELF-CONTROL. 215 
 
 But it is not enough to secure counteraction for the mind in 
 all which directs its prevailing faculties toward partial and 
 special results; it is necessary also to acquire the power to 
 keep differing faculties and acquirements apart and distinct on 
 all occasions in which it would be improper to blend them. 
 When the poet enters on the stage of real life as a practical 
 man of business, he must be able to leave his poetry behind 
 him ; when the practical man of business enters into the do- 
 main of poetry, he must not remind us that he is an authority 
 on the Stock Exchange. In* a word, he who has real self-con- 
 trol has all his powers at his command, now to unite and now 
 to separate them. 
 
 In public life this is especially requisite. A statesman is sel- 
 dom profound unless he be somewhat of a scholar ■ an orator 
 is seldom eloquent unless he have familiarized himself with the 
 world of the poets. But he will never be a statesman of com- 
 manding influence, and never an orator of lasting-renown, if, 
 in action or advice on the practical affairs of nations, he be 
 more scholar or poet than orator or statesman. Pitt and Fox 
 are memorable instances of the discriminating self-abnegation 
 with which minds of masculine power can abstain from the 
 display of riches unsuited to place and occasion. 
 
 In the Mr. Fox of St. Stephen's, the nervous reasoner from 
 premises the broadest and most popular, there is no trace of 
 the Mr. Fox of St. Anne's, the refining verbal critic, with an 
 almost feminine delight in the filigree and trinkets of litera- 
 ture. At rural leisure, under his apple-blossoms, his predilec- 
 tion in scholarship is for its daintiest subtleties ; his happiest 
 remarks are on writers very little read. But place the great 
 tribune on the floor of the House of Commons, and not a ves- 
 tige of the fine verbal critic is visible. His classical allusions 
 are then taken from passages the most popularly known. And, 
 indeed, it was a saying of Fox's, " That no young member 
 should hazard in Parliament a Latin quotation not found in the 
 Eton Grammar." 
 
 Pitt was yet more sparing than Fox in the exhibition of his 
 scholarship, which, if less various than his rival's, was proba- 
 bly quite as deep. And one of the friends who knew him best 
 said that Pitt rigidly subdued his native faculty of wit, not be- 
 cause he did not appreciate and admire its sparkles in orators 
 unrestrained by the responsibilities of office, but because he 
 
216 SELF-CONTROL. 
 
 considered that a man in the position of first minister impaired 
 influence and authority by the cheers that transferred his repu- 
 tation from his rank of minister to his renown as wit. He was 
 right. Grave situations are not only dignified, but strength- 
 ened by that gravity of demeanor which is not the hypocrisy 
 of the would-be wise, but the genuine token of the earnest 
 sense of responsibility. 
 
 Self-control thus necessitates, first, Self-Knowledge— the con- 
 sciousness and the calculation of our own resources and our 
 own defects. Every man has his strong point — every man has 
 his weak ones. To know both the strong point and the weak 
 ones is the first object of the man who means to extract from 
 himself the highest degree of usefulness with the least alloy 
 of mischief. His next task is yet more to strengthen his strong 
 points by counterbalancing them with weights thrown into the 
 scale of the weak ones ; for force is increased by resistance. 
 Remedy your deficiencies, and your merits will take care of 
 themselves. Every man has in him good and evil. His good 
 is his valiant army, his evil is his corrupt commissariat; reform 
 the commissariat, and the army will do its duty. 
 
 The third point in Self-control is Generalship — is Method — 
 is that calm science in the midst of movement and passion 
 which decides where to advance, where to retreat — what regi- 
 ments shall lead the charge, what regiments shall be held back 
 in reserve. This is the last and the grandest secret : the other 
 two all of us may master. 
 
 The man who, but with a mind somewhat above the aver- 
 age (raised above the average whether by constitutional talent 
 or laborious acquirement), has his own intellect, with all its 
 stores, under his absolute control — that man can pass from one 
 state of idea to another — from action to letters, from letters to 
 action — without taking from one the establishment that would 
 burden the other. It is comparatively a poor proprietor who 
 can not move from town to country but what he must carry 
 with him all his servants and half his furniture. He who keeps 
 the treasures he has inherited or saved in such compartments 
 that he may know where to look for each at the moment it is 
 wanted, will rarely find himself misplaced in any change of 
 situation. It is not that his genius is versatile, but that it has 
 the opulent attributes which are essential to successful intellect 
 of every kind. The attributes themselves may vary in prop- 
 
SELF-CONTROL. 217 
 
 erty and in degree, but the power of the Self — of the unity 
 which controls all at its disposal — should be in the facility 
 with which it can separate or combine all its attributes at its 
 will. 
 
 It is thus, in the natural world, that an ordinary chemist 
 may accomplish marvels beyond the art of magicians of old. 
 Each man of good understanding, who would be as a chemist 
 to the world within himself, will be startled to discover what 
 new agencies spring into action merely by separating the ele- 
 ments dormant when joined, or combining those that were 
 wasted in air when apart. In one completed Man there are 
 the forces of many men. Self-control is self-completion. 
 
 K 
 
ESSAY XXI. 
 
 "All the passions," saith an old writer, "are such near 
 neighbors, that if one of them is on fire the others should send 
 for the buckets." Thus love and hate being both passions, the 
 one is never safe from the spark that sets the other ablaze. 
 But contempt is passionless ;. it does not catch, it quenches 
 fire. The misanthrope who professes to hate mankind has 
 generally passed to that hate from too extravagant a love ; 
 and love for mankind is still, though unconsciously to himself, 
 feeding hate by its own unextinguished embers. " The more 
 a man loves his mistress," says Rochefoucauld, " the nearer he 
 is to hate her." Possibly so, if he is jealous ; but, in return, 
 the more he declares he hates her, the nearer he is to loving her 
 again. Vehement affections do not move in parallels, but in 
 circles. As applied to them the proverb is true, u Les extremes 
 *& touchent." A man of ardent temperament who is shocked 
 into misanthropy by instances of ingratitude and perfidy, is 
 liable any day to be carried back into philanthropy should un- 
 looked-for instances of gratitude and truth start up and take 
 him by surprise ; but if an egotist, who, inheriting but a small 
 pittance of human affection, concentres it rigidly on himself, 
 should deliberately school his reason into calm contempt for 
 his species, he will retain that contempt to the last day. He 
 looks on the world of man, with its virtues and vices, much as 
 you, oh my reader, look on an ant-hill ! What to you are the 
 virtues or vices of ants? It is this kind of masked misanthro- 
 py which we encounter in our day — the misanthropy without 
 a vizard belongs to a ruder age. 
 
 The misanthrope of Shakspeare and Moliere is a passionate 
 savage; the misanthr.ope who has just kissed his hand to you 
 is a polished gentleman. No disgust of humanity will ever 
 make him fly the world. From his club window in St. James's 
 his smile falls on all passers-by with equal suavity and equal 
 
220 . THE MCJDE&N MISANTHROPE. 
 
 scorn. It may be said by verbal critics that I employ the word 
 misanthrope incorrectly — that, according to strict interpreta- 
 tion, a misanthrope means not a despiser, but a hater of men, 
 and that this elegant gentleman is not, by my own showing, 
 warm-blooded enough for hate. True, but contempt so serene 
 and immovable is the philosophy of hate — the intellectual con- 
 summation of misanthropy. My hero would have listened 
 with approving nod to all that Timon or Alceste could have 
 thundered forth in detestation of his kind, and blandly rejoined, 
 " Your truisms, mon cher, are as evident as that two and two 
 make four ; but you can calculate on the principle that two 
 and two make four without shouting forth, as if you proclaim- 
 ed a notable discovery, what every one you meet knows as 
 well as yourself. Men are scoundrels — two and two make four 
 — reckon accordingly, and don't lose your temper in keeping 
 your accounts." My misanthrope a la mode never rails at vice ; 
 he takes it for granted as the elementary principle in the com- 
 merce of life. As for virtue, he regards it as a professor of 
 science regards witchcraft. No doubt there are many plausi- 
 ble stories, very credibly attested, that vouch for its existence, 
 but the thing is not in nature. Easier to believe in a cunning 
 imposture than an impossible fact. It is the depth and com- 
 pleteness of his contempt for the world that makes him take 
 the world so pleasantly. He is deemed the man of the worjd 
 par excellence, and the World caresses and admires its Man. 
 
 The finest gentleman of my young day, who never said to 
 you an unkind thing nor of you a kind one — whose slightest 
 smile was a seductive fascination — whose loudest tone was a 
 flute-like melody — had the sweetest way possible of insinua- 
 ting his scorn of the human race. The urbanity of his man- 
 ners made him a pleasant acquaintance — the extent of his read- 
 ing an accomplished companion. No one was more versed in 
 those classes of literature in which Mephistopheles might have 
 sought polite authorities in favor of his demoniacal views of 
 philosophy. He was at home in the correspondence between 
 cardinals and debauchees in the time of Leo X. He might 
 have taken high honors in an examination on the memoirs il- 
 lustrating the life of French salons in the ancien regime. He 
 knew the age of Louis Quinze so well that to hear him you 
 might suppose he was just fresh from a petit souper in the 
 Pare aux Cerfs. 
 
THE MODEEN MISANTHEOPE. 221 
 
 Too universally agreeable not to amuse those present at the 
 expense of those absent, still, even in sarcasm, he never seemed 
 to be ill-natured. As one of his associates had a louder repu- 
 tation for wit than his own, so it was his modest habit to fa- 
 ther upon that professed diseur de bons mots any more pointed 
 epigram that occurred spontaneously to himself. "I wonder," 
 said a dandy of another dandy who was no Adonis, " why on 
 
 earth has suddenly taken to cultivate those monstrous 
 
 red whiskers." "Ah !" quoth my pleasant fine gentleman, "I 
 think, for my part, they become his style of face very much ; 
 
 A says c that they plant out his ugliness.' " For the rest, 
 
 in all graver matters, if the man he last dined with committed 
 some act which all honest men blamed, my misanthrope evinced 
 his gentle surprise, not at the act, but the blame. " What did 
 you expect ?" he would say, with an adorable indulgence ; " he 
 was a man — like yourselves /" 
 
 Sprung from one of the noblest lineages in Christendom — 
 possessed of a fortune which he would smilingly say " was not 
 large enough to allow him to give a shilling to any one else," 
 but which, prudently spent on himself, amply sufficed for all 
 the elegant wants of a man so emphatically single — this dar- 
 ling of fashion had every motive conceivable to an ordinary 
 understanding not to be himself that utter rogue which he as- 
 sumed every other fellow-creature to be. Nevertheless, he 
 was too nobly consistent to his creed to suffer his example to 
 be at variance with his doctrine ; and here he had an indispu- 
 table advantage over Timon and Alceste, who had no right, 
 when calling all men rogues, to belie their assertion by declin- 
 ing to be rogues themselves. His favorite amusement was 
 whist, and in that game his skill was so consummate that he 
 had only to play fairly in order to add to his income a sum 
 which, already spending on himself all that he himself required, 
 he would not have known what to do with. But, as he held 
 all men to be cheats, he cheated on principle. It was due to 
 the honor of his philosophy to show his utter disdain of the 
 honor which impostors preached, but which only dupes had 
 the folly to practice. If others did not mark the aces and 
 shuffle up the kings as he did, it was either because they were 
 too stupid to learn how, or too cowardly to risk the chance of 
 exposure. He was not as stupid, he was not as cowardly, as 
 the generality of men. It became him to show his knowledge 
 
222 THE MODERN MISANTHROPE. 
 
 of their stupidity and his disdain of their cowardice. Bref— 
 he cheated ! — long with impunity ; but, as Charron says, 
 Z'homme se pique — man cogs the dice for his own ruin. At last 
 he was suspected, he was watched, he was detected. But the 
 first thought of his fascinated victims was not to denounce, 
 but to warn him ; kindly letters conveying delicate hints were 
 confidentially sent to him : he was not asked to disgorge, not 
 exhorted to repent ; let by-gones be by-gones ; only for the fu- 
 ture, would he, in playing with his intimate associates, good- 
 naturedly refrain from marking the aces and shufiling up the 
 kings ? 
 
 I can well imagine the lofty smile with which the scorner of 
 men must have read such frivolous recommendations to depart 
 from the philosophical system adorned in vain by his genius, if 
 not enforced by his example. He who despised the opinions 
 of sages and saints — he to be frightened into respecting the 
 opinions of idlers at a club ! send to him an admonition from 
 the world of honor to respect the superstitions of card-play- 
 ers ! as well send to Mr. Faraday an admonition from the 
 world of spirits to respect the superstitions of table-rappers ! 
 To either philosopher there would be the same reply — " I go 
 by the laws of Nature." In short, strong in the conscience of 
 his opinion, this consistent reasoner sublimely persevered in 
 justifying his theories of misanthropy by his own resolute 
 practice of knavery, inexcusable and unredeemed. 
 
 "What Timon thought, this godlike Cato was !" 
 
 But man, whatever his inferiority to the angels, is still not 
 altogether a sheep. And even a sheep only submits to be 
 sheared once a year ; to be sheared every day would irritate 
 the mildest of lambs. Some of the fellow-mortals whom my 
 hero caressed and plundered took heart, and openly accused 
 him of marking the aces and shufiling up the kings. At first 
 his native genius suggested to him the wisdom of maintaining, 
 in smiling silence, the contempt of opinion he had hitherto so 
 superbly evinced. Unhappily for himself, he was induced by 
 those wbo, persuaded that a man of so high a birth could nev- 
 er have stooped to so low a peccadillo, flattered him with the 
 assurance of an easy triumph over his aspersers — unhappily, I 
 say, he was induced into a departure from that system of ac- 
 tion which he had hitherto maintained with so supreme a sue- 
 
THE MODERN MISANTHROPE. 223 
 
 cess. He condescended, for the first time in his life, to take 
 other men into respect — to regard what might be thought of 
 him by a world he despised. He brought an action for libel 
 against his accusers. His counsel, doubtless by instruction, 
 sought to redeem that solitary inconsistency in his client by 
 insinuating that my lord's chosen associates were themselves 
 the cheats, malignant conspirators against the affable hawk of 
 quality in whom they had expected to find a facile pigeon. 
 
 The cuttle-fish blackens the water to escape from his ene- 
 mies, but he does not always escape ; nay, in blackening the 
 water he betrays himself to the watchful spectators. My hero 
 failed in his action, and quitted the court leaving behind him 
 the bubble reputation. If I am rightly informed, Adversity, 
 that touchstone of lofty minds, found this grand philosopher 
 as serene as if he had spent his life in studying Epictetus. He 
 wrapped himself, if not in virtue, at least in his scorn of it — 
 
 "Etudo 
 Spernit liumi defugiente penno." 
 
 He retired to the classic Tusculum of his villa in St. John's 
 Wood. There, cheered by the faithful adherence of some ele- 
 gant companions, who, if they did not believe him innocent, 
 found him unalterably agreeable, he sipped his claret and mor- 
 alized on his creed. Doubtless he believed that "the talk 
 would soon subside," "the thing blow over." The world 
 would miss him too much not to rally again round the sage 
 who so justly despised it. Perhaps his belief might have been 
 realized, but — 
 
 " Vita summa brcvis spem nos vetat inchoare longam" — 
 
 Death, the only player that no man can cheat, cut into his 
 table, and trumped the last card of his long suit. 
 
 In the more brilliant period of this amiable man-scorner's 
 social career, once, and once only, he is said to have given way 
 to anger. One of his associates (I say designedly associates, 
 not friends, out of respect for his memory, since friendship is 
 a virtue, and he therefore denied its existence) — one of his as- 
 sociates wrote a comedy. The comedy was acted. My hero 
 honored the performance by appearing in the author's box. 
 Leaning forward so as to be seen of all men, he joined his 
 hands in well-bred applause of every abortive joke and gram- 
 matical solecism, till, in a critical part of the play, there oc- 
 
224 THE MODERN MISANTHROPE. 
 
 curred a popular claptrap — a something said in praise of virtue 
 and condemnation of vice. The gallery of course responded 
 to the claptrap, expressing noisy satisfaction at the only sen- 
 timent familiar to their comprehension which they had hither- 
 to heard. But my archetype of modern misanthropy paused 
 aghast, suspended 
 
 "The soft collision of applauding gloves," 
 
 and, looking at his associate as reproachfully as Caesar might 
 have looked at Brutus when he sighed forth " Et tu, Brute!" 
 let fall these withering words : " Why, Billy, this is betraying 
 the Good Old Cause." So saying, he left the box, resentful. 
 Now this man I call the genuine, positive, realistic Misan- 
 thrope, compared to whom Timon and Alceste are poetical 
 make-believes ! 
 
ESSAY XXII. 
 
 A little while ago, as I was walking down Parliament 
 Street, I suddenly found myself face to face with a man who, 
 in the days of my early youth, had inspired me with a warm 
 regard and a lively admiration. Though he was some years 
 older than myself, we had been for a short time very intimate ; 
 but after we had once separated, I saw no more of him till 
 thus, toward the evening of life, we two, who had parted com- 
 pany in its morn, recognized each other at the first glance; 
 and, after exclaiming " Is it you ?" halted mute, like men to 
 whom startling news is abruptly told. The past as when we 
 last separated, the present as we now met, brought before us, 
 in the extreme of contrast, the long, gradual, stealthy interval 
 between the dates annulled, so that, in uttering those words, 
 " Is it you ?" each saw himself as he was in youth, and simul- 
 taneously felt the change time had wrought in his own life 
 by reading the work of time in the face of the other. But 
 such reflection was, as it were, the flash of the moment, and 
 with the next moment it passed away. As I was then hurry- 
 ing down to the House of Commons, somewhat fearful lest I 
 should not be in time to vote on a question worn, so thread- 
 bare that it was not likely the patience of members would 
 allow it to be long rediscussed, my old acquaintance kindly 
 turned back from his own way to accommodate himself to 
 mine ; and, when we parted at the doors of Westminster Hall, 
 much to my surprise he had invited me to visit him in the 
 country, and, perhaps still more to his surprise, I had accepted 
 the invitation. 
 
 Sir Percival Tracey (so let me call the person I have just 
 introduced to the reader) was one of those men to whom Na- 
 ture gives letters of recommendation to Posterity, which, 
 from some chance or another, never reach their destination. 
 
 K 2 
 
226 J MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 It has been said by a man of a genius and a renown so great 
 as to render bis saying the more remarkable, that if we could 
 become thoroughly acquainted with the biography of any one 
 who has achieved fame, we should find that he had met with 
 some person to fame unknown, whose intellect had impressed 
 him more than that of any of the celebrated competitors with 
 whom it had been his lot to strive. He whom I call Percival 
 Tracey might serve to illustrate whatever truth may be found 
 in that bold assertion. At the time of life in which I had 
 been among his familiar associates, I can remember no one of 
 the same years who has since become distinguished, so strong- 
 ly impressing the men who were distinguished then with re- 
 spect for his superior capacities, and a faith in his ultimate re- 
 nown. Yet, if I disclose his real name, in him this later gen- 
 eration would only recognize one of those wealthy and well- 
 born gentlemen of whom little or nothing is known to the 
 public, except that they are — well-born and wealthy. 
 
 Deprived of both parents in early childhood, Percival Tracey 
 was left to the guardianship of his maternal uncle, the Duke 
 
 of . Sent to a public school, illustrious less for learned 
 
 boys than famous men, he there acquired one of those brilliant 
 reputations which light up the after-paths of ambition ; for it 
 is a wondrous advantage to candidates for power and renown 
 to enter on the arena of life with the esprit de corps of coevals 
 already enlisted in their favor ; an advantage so great, that I 
 venture to doubt whether any system of wholly private edu- 
 cation, however theoretically admirable, can compensate to an 
 able and ambitious man, whom such education had formed, for 
 the loneliness in which, at the onset of his career, he stands 
 among his own generation — no young hands thrilling to ap- 
 plaud, no young voices whispering " he was one of us !" all 
 disposed to cavil at the claims of a stranger whose talents re- 
 vive no recollections of early promise — whose successes recall 
 no sympathies of boyish friendship — whose honors, if his labors 
 win them, will add no name to the Libro d'oro of the never- 
 forgotten School ! 
 
 Cambridge was the university selected for the completion 
 of Tracey's academical studies, whether from family associa- 
 tions or by his own desire. On leaving school, somewhere 
 about the age of sixteen, he was accordingly placed in the 
 house of a tutor, who had acquired the highest mathematical 
 
MOTTYE POWER. 227 
 
 honors which the University of Cambridge can confer. There 
 he contracted a taste and developed an aptitude for the Posi- 
 tive Sciences which might have enabled him to confirm at col- 
 lege the reputation he had gained at school ; but just as he 
 was about to commence his first term at Trinity he was at- 
 tacked by a fever, in reality caused by a rash feat- in swim- 
 ming, but which his guardian insisted on imputing to an overfa- 
 tigue in study. The Duke of was in his own way an ex- 
 ceedingly clever man — a man of the world — into which world 
 he had entered as an aspiring cadet, before, by tbe death of his 
 elder brother, he had become a contented duke. His grace 
 was no Goth ; he held book-learning in the greatest possible 
 respect ; but, while he allowed that book-learning lifted up 
 into station the poor and the humbly born, he had a vague 
 notion that book-learning tends to divert from their proper 
 sphere of action the wealthy and the high-born ; and in Per- 
 cival Tracey he hoped to find the zealous champion, and per- 
 haps ultimately the redoubted chief, of that party for which 
 his grace felt a patriot's preference. Hailing, therefore, in 
 PercivaPs unlucky fever an excuse for distracting him from 
 unhealthful studies, the duke, instead of immuring his brilliant 
 ward in the cloisters of a college, sent him forth to perform 
 what was anciently called "The Grand Tour," and in polite 
 acquaintance with courts and capitals learn by how little knowl- 
 edge mankind are governed. At the end of three years Per- 
 cival Tracey returned to England, and entered London society 
 as a young man in possession of vast estates entirely at his 
 own disposal, and with the command of a considerable capital 
 accumulated by the savings of a long minority. He was the 
 representative of a family which, in point of antiquity, of illus- 
 trious connections, and the political influence derived from ter- 
 ritorial possessions, might vie with the noblest in England. 
 The advantages he took from Xature were as brilliant as those 
 he had received from Fortune. His frame, at once light and 
 vigorous, was the faithful index of a constitution capable of 
 enduring any of those fatigues, more exhausting than bodily 
 labor, by which study or ambition tasks the resources of life. 
 He was sufficiently good-looking to be generally considered 
 handsome, but not so outrageously good-looking as to acquire 
 that kind of reputation for beauty which elevates the rank of 
 a woman, but disparages that of a man ; for I presume that 
 
228 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 any woman, however sensible, would be rather admired for her 
 outward attractions than her intellectual powers ; and I am 
 sure that no sensible man, who possesses that pride which Mil- 
 ton calls u ah honest haughtiness," would not feel very much 
 ashamed of such a reputation. In fact, if Percival Tracey was 
 handsome, it was not from mere regularity of feature, nor lus- 
 tre of coloring, but from an expression of countenance which 
 seemed to take sweetness from the amenities of his heart, and 
 nobleness from the dignity of his mind. In his prodigal cul- 
 ture, graceful accomplishments felicitously combined with se- 
 verer studies, so that the one seemed as naturally to grow up 
 amid the other as the corn-flowers grow amid the corn. He 
 excelled in all the bodily sports and exercises which young 
 Englishmen of his rank esteem as manly to a degree which 
 won their pardon for his display of those elegant ornaments 
 of character which they are apt to neglect as effeminate. En- 
 dowed with a vivid sense of beauty and an exquisite felicity 
 of taste, he was more than an amateur of the Fine Arts, more 
 than a connoisseur; he was an artist. Professional painters 
 discovered amazing beauties in his paintings : had he himself 
 been a professional painter, they would doubtless have paid 
 him the higher compliment of discovering amaziug faults. He 
 was an excellent linguist, and wrote or spoke most of the po- 
 lite languages in Europe with the correctness and fluency of 
 an educated native. Yet with all this surface of graceful ac- 
 complishment no one ever called him superficial. On the con- 
 trary, it was the habit of his mind to search into the depth of 
 things. Hence his confirmed attachment to the Positive Sci- 
 ences ; and I believe, indeed, the only MSS. he was ever in- 
 duced to publish (and those anonymously) were some papers 
 in a scientific journal, which were held, at the time, to throw 
 much light upon a very abstruse subject, and spoken of highly 
 by professed philosophers. But his authorship was undetect- 
 ed, and the papers themselves, in the rapid progress of scientific 
 discovery, have no doubt been long since forgotten. Hence, 
 too, the tendency of his faculties was not toward the creative, 
 but toward the critical directions of intellect. He had suffi- 
 cient warmth of imagination to appreciate the works on which 
 imagination bestows a life more lasting than the real, yet that 
 appreciation did not lead him to imitate, but rather to analyze, 
 what he admired. Fond of metaphysics, he prized most that 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 229 
 
 kind of poetry in which metaphysical speculation lights up un- 
 suspected beauties, or from which it derives familiar illustra- 
 tions of recondite truths. Thus in his talk, though it had the 
 easy charm of a man of the world, there was a certain subtlety, 
 sometimes a certain depth, of reasoning, which, supported by 
 large stores of comprehensive information, imposed upon his 
 listeners, and brought into bolder relief the vantage-ground 
 for political station which his talents and his knowledge took 
 from the dignity of his birth and the opulence of his fortune. 
 In short, at the date I now refer to, the practiced observers of 
 the time, and the acknowledged authorities in opinion, glancing 
 over the foremost figures in*, the young generation, pointed to 
 Percival Tracey and said, " See the Coming Man !" 
 
 Secretly, as I learned more intimately, and yet more admir- 
 ingly to know the object of a prediction which all appearances 
 might justify, I doubted whether the prediction would be real- 
 ized. The main reason of my doubt was this — because even 
 then, in the prime of his dazzling youth, Percival Tracey lack- 
 ed that enthusiasm without which even a great intellect is sel- 
 dom impelled into the doing of great things. 
 
 Perhaps from one of the very excellencies of his mental or- 
 ganization he was indifferent to ambition, and not covetous of 
 fame. Ail-that culture which he had so liberally bestowed on 
 the natural fertility of his mind was rather in compliance with 
 his own tastes than for any definite object in connection with 
 what the world could give or what the world might say. He 
 had little of that vanity which makes men restless — much of 
 that self-esteem which tends to keep men still. Partly from 
 the speculative bias to which his fondness for philosophical 
 studies inclined his thoughts — partly from the vis inertice which 
 is the property of bodies so solidly fixed on this earth as are 
 great wealth and great station, he said " Cm bono" to any ef- 
 fort that imposed a violence on tastes and dispositions which, 
 in themselves serene and peaceful, were shocked by strife, as 
 the ears of a master in music are shocked by discord. 
 
 He had abundant energy and perseverance in the accumula- 
 tion of his mental stores simply because he was thus rendered 
 more complete and more happy in himself; and he was averse 
 to all gladiatorial vying and contest with others, inasmuch as 
 the passions engendered by ambition serve rather to render 
 the intellectual being less harmoniously completed, and the 
 
230 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 moral being less felicitously calm. His mind thus resembled 
 one of those fountains which feed themselves through invisi- 
 ble conduits from an elevated source, but overflow into no 
 running streams ; ever fresh and ever full, they soar, but they 
 do not spread. Yet, at the time I speak of, Percival Tracey 
 had a vague consciousness that he ought to do something — 
 some day or other. But, as that consciousness disquieted his 
 enjoyment of the present, he never nourished it by meditation. 
 Day after day he put off the doing of the destined something 
 to that morrow which is the vanishing point in so many of our 
 fancy landscapes. One day he took it into his head to set out 
 on a tour in the East, a region o£the globe which he had not 
 hitherto visited. The eve before his departure he said to me, 
 "When I come back I suppose I must make up my mind to 
 .enter Parliament. Why do you smile ?" 
 
 "Because you know there will shortly be a vacancy for the 
 county which your forefathers represented for centuries, and 
 you are going to the East in order to get out of the way. of 
 requisitions and deputations from the North." 
 
 " Well, I own that the House of Commons does not attract 
 me at present, as no doubt it will by-and-by. Infancy has its 
 whooping-cough, middle age its politics." 
 
 " If politics be a disease, I don't think you are likely to 
 catch it. It is a complaint which shows itself early, and the 
 Englishman who has no twinge of it in youth has not that sort 
 of constitution on which it ever takes hold in middle life." 
 
 " Hem !" answered Tracey ; " perhaps you are right there. 
 Metaphor apart, I do not fancy that I could ever take much 
 interest in politics, unless the country were actually in that 
 danger which one half the country always say that it is w T hen 
 the leaders of the other half govern it. But still I ought to 
 do something. Speech-making and voting are not the only 
 occupations of life. What do you think I could best do ?" 
 
 " The best thing you could do at present is to leave off say- 
 ing ' Qui bond* when any thing whatever is to be done." 
 
 Tracey laughed gayly. We shook hands and parted, nor 
 met again till the Percival Tracey whom I had last seen at the 
 age of thirty was close upon his sixtieth year. 
 
 As I had been unable to fix the precise day for my visit, so 
 it had been left to my option to come without previous notice 
 any day in the following week which my avocations and en 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 231 
 
 gagements would permit. It was a bright summer afternoon 
 in which I found myself free, with two or three days before 
 me equally at my command, should I wish so far to prolong 
 my visit. After a journey by the railway of some hours, I ar- 
 rived at the small station which Tracey had told me was the 
 nearest one to his house, and I heard to my surprise that I 
 was then six miles distant from his park gates. "How is it," 
 I asked the station-master, " that your company do not accom- 
 modate so large a proprietor as Sir Percival Tracey with a 
 station nearer to his residence?" 
 
 "Sir," answered the official, "it is not the fault of the com- 
 pany ; when they asked his consent to the line, which passes 
 for several miles through his estate, in the plan submitted to 
 his inspection a station was marked close to his gates. He 
 made it a peremptory condition that there should be no such 
 station — no station nearer to him than this one." 
 
 " I should think he must have repented that whim by this 
 time," said I. 
 
 " No," answered the station-master, smiling. " It was only 
 the other day that the company again offered Sir Percival the 
 station he had before declined, and again he refused it." 
 
 I inquired no farther, entered the chaise which was waiting 
 for me, and, traversing a country singularly beautiful, but sin- 
 gularly primitive, with large wastes of heath land and com- 
 mon, backed sometimes by many-colored hills clothed with 
 wandering sheep, sometimes by masses of hanging wood inter- 
 sected by devious rivulets breaking into rocky falls, I arrived 
 at last at my friend's lodge. The opening into the glades of 
 the park so caught my eye that I descended from the chaise, 
 and, ordering my servant to go on before and announce my 
 visit, I walked leisurely along the sward, under the boughs of 
 trees that might have sheltered the ringdove from the falcons 
 of Saxon earls. The heat of the day had declined; the west- 
 ern sun was tempered by the shades of the forest hills, amid 
 which it was slowly sinking. It had been my first escape into 
 the country that summer, and^he change from the throng and 
 reek of London was in itself delight. Perhaps on such holiday 
 occasions there is more pure and unalloyed enjoyment of na- 
 ture when it is wholly dissociated from the sense of property 
 — when we do not say to ourselves, "This is my land, these 
 my groves, these my flocks and herds;" for with tho eenso nf 
 
232 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 property come involuDtarily the cares of property; and in 
 treading his own turfs the observer looks round to see what 
 has been neglected or what has been improved in his absence ; 
 he casts not a poet's, but a farmer's eye on the ewe nestled 
 under the oak-tree: "Heavens! has it got the fly?" and the 
 kine that pause from grazing: "Why! have they got the 
 mouth-complaint?" But that is not all. Even when one is 
 undisturbed by the master's cares, the pleasure of gazing, after 
 absence, on what is one's own, what one remembers in child- 
 hood, in youth, what is associated with events of hope and 
 fear, sorrow or joy in one's own past life, is not that absolute 
 sympathy and fusion with outward objective nature herself, 
 into which she quietly steals us when we have no personal 
 history connected with the scenes we behold ; for where our 
 own individual existence obtrudes itself upon our contempla- 
 tion, the Genius of the Place is no longer the joyous Universal 
 Pan, but rather the pensive ghost of our former selves ; and 
 Nature, instead of gently subjugating our own mind, and 
 weaning us from the consciousness of our own careworn life, 
 separate and apart from herself and her myriads, rather wakes 
 up reflections which subject her to their dominating intellect- 
 ual influences, and deepen the sense of our own fate and place 
 in her world. 
 
 Somewhat suddenly, the features of the park changed; the 
 wilder beauties of woodland, with many a dell and hillock, 
 and sweeps of profitless fern and gorse, gave way to a broad 
 lawn, separated from the park by a slight fence, and the house 
 of the owner rose before me. My first impression at its sight 
 was that of surprised disappointment. I had, not unnaturally, 
 presumed that I should see an ancient stately pile in keeping 
 with the long descent and vast possessions of its lord. But 
 the house before me seemed small for the character of the 
 ground immediately round it, and was evidently modern. As 
 I drew nearer to it, however, the first impression of disappoint- 
 ment wore off; and for that kind of architecture which suits 
 best with what we call a villa, I have seldom seen any struc- 
 ture more pleasing to the eye from justness of proportion and 
 elegance of appropriate enrichments. The columns of its lofty 
 portico were of the rosso antico marble, and the sky-line of the 
 roof was playfully relieved by statues and vases of exquisite 
 workmanship. Still the house was certainly small for the 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 233 
 
 habitual residence of an owner so wealthy. It could not have 
 accommodated the guests, nor found room for the establish- 
 meDt, of a man disposed to be hospitable on the scale of sixty 
 thousand a year ; it would have been a small house for a social 
 squire of five thousand. When I was about a hundred yards 
 from the stone balustrade in front of the building, one of the 
 windows on the ground floor was thrown open, and my host 
 sprang out with the bound of a boy. He still, indeed, pre- 
 served the lightness of frame which had rendered him in youth 
 so peerless in all active sports ; and as he came toward me, 
 I muttered to myself the lines which I remembered to have 
 applied to him more than thirty years before — 
 "'Tis he ; I ken the manner of his gait ; 
 He rises on the toe — that spirit of his 
 In aspiration lifts him from the earth." 
 
 After we had shaken hands and exchanged the customary 
 salutations, Tracey said to me, " Shall we look into the gar- 
 den? It wants a good hour yet to our dinner-time, for to-day 
 we do not dine till eight. I had a presentiment that you 
 would come to-day." 
 
 "Eight o'clock is not, then, your usual hour? I am afraid 
 I have put you out of your ways." 
 
 "Reassure yourself; we have no usual hour for dinner so 
 long as the summer lasts. Yesterday we dined at three on 
 the banks of the lake which I hope to show you ; the day be- 
 fore, we resolved to enjoy a moonlight sail on the sea, which 
 
 is eighteen miles off, and did not dine till ten We live 
 
 a strange forester kind of life here, and have no habits which 
 do not vary with a whim or the weather." 
 
 By this time he had led me to the garden-side of the house, 
 which was not seen from the road, and at this side the build- 
 ing was of a much gayer and more fanciful character than that 
 of the entrance front. It was enriched yet more profusely 
 with urns and statues ; with the lively additions of gilded bal- 
 conies filled with flow^ers, and admitted of reliefs in color, 
 which, though not uncommon in Italy, I had never before seen 
 introduced into the facades of our English homes. But what 
 chiefly pleased me was a very long colonnade, terminating in 
 a lofty Belvidere tower, which extended from the body of the 
 house. Seeing that this colonnade was glazed between the 
 pillars, and catching sight of some plants within, I supposed 
 
234 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 at first that it was a conservatory; but Tracey told me that it 
 was never heated to a degree beyond the temperature main- 
 tained in the sitting-rooms, and contained only those plants 
 which could thrive in an atmosphere not insalubrious to En- 
 glish lungs. " It serves," said he, " as a lounge in winter or 
 wet weather, and answers the purpose of the peristyles or por- 
 ticoes attached to the old Roman villas. It also holds my 
 aviaries, and constitutes my statue gallery, as well as a muse- 
 um for such classical antiquities as I have collected in my 
 travels. In short, I endeavor to" store within it whatever may 
 suggest pleasant thoughts when one wanders there alone, or 
 agreeable subjects for conversation when one is there with 
 companions. You will find its walls inscribed with quota- 
 tions' from favorite authors in all languages. Perhaps this 
 will strike you at first as pedantry or affectation. But when 
 you have made acquaintance with the place, I am sure that 
 you will recognize the charm of being greeted by beautiful 
 thoughts every time you pause, tired with your own thoughts, 
 or willing to lead some languid or over-disputatious talker into 
 trains of idea forever fresh, yet forever soothing." 
 
 Turning from the house, my eye now rested on a garden, 
 w T hich seemed to me a perfect model of art, whether from the 
 harmony with which colors were assorted in the parterres, or 
 the delicacy of proportion observed in the numerous sculp- 
 tured ornaments which decorated the terraces — the whole tak- 
 ing life and movement from the play of many fountains, and 
 the confines of the artistic scenery fusing themselves in the 
 natural landscape beyond, as the green alleys, stretching from 
 the last of the gradual terraces, lost themselves in the depth 
 and mystery of the closing woods. Just then a ringdove was 
 winging its flight along one of these vistas, and simultaneous- 
 ly to both our lips came the quotation from Keats's wondrous 
 " Ode to the Nightingale :" 
 
 " To leave the world unseen, 
 And with thee fade away into the forest dim !" 
 
 A poet's verse remembered and repeated by two companions 
 in a breath, why or wherefore they can scarcely explain, is a 
 link in sympathy which brings them both insensibly nearer to- 
 gether. Hitherto we had walked somewhat apart; the next 
 moment we were arm-in-arm. There was, however, a pause in 
 our conversation till we found ourselves seated near one of the 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 235 
 
 fountains. Then, rousing myself from my reverie, I asked my 
 host if he had built the house and planned the gardens. 
 
 " Yes," he said, with a smile ; " whatever we owe to our an- 
 cestors, one likes best what one has done one's self. The fact 
 is, however, that when, many years ago, I resolved to settle in 
 England, but to renounce London, I found that, with three fam- 
 ily seats, I had not one home in which I could live according 
 to my tastes. Tracey Court, in the north of England, has been 
 the usual residence of our, family for several generations: it is 
 an enormous pile, which necessitates an immense establish- 
 ment. Now I have a special dislike to live begirt with depend- 
 ents for whom I have no use, and to incur constraints for which 
 there is no object. At Tracey Court, which is the centre of 
 my principal estates in England, my predecessors had always 
 maintained as much formal state, and indulged in as much 
 wearisome ostentation, as if they had had the misfortune to be 
 born German princes instead of English country gentlemen. 
 There they kept up w T hat they called the political influence of 
 the family. I could not have lived at Tracey Court but what 
 I must either have perpetually put myself out of my way for 
 things in which I had no interest, and for persons with whom 
 I had no sympathy, or I should have been the object of uni- 
 versal dislike, and I am not so stoical a philosopher as to be 
 callous to unkind glances and indignant whispers every time I 
 cross my threshold. Besides, Tracey Court, though grand in 
 its way, is gloomy, the scenery rude, the climate harsh : I love 
 to surround myself with cheerful images. In Ireland I have a 
 large, rude old castle, in the midst of a county in which it rains 
 nine months in the year. Universal hospitality, too, is still 
 more the curse of Irish castles than of English manor-houses. 
 I might have shut my windows against the rains, but not my 
 doors against the neighborhood, to say nothing of invading 
 tourists. I had visited the castle in my youth — I had no de- 
 sire to visit it again ;" here I observed that my friend sighed, 
 and then, as with an effort, went on more rapidly. " Thirdly, 
 I have what is considered the jointure-house for widowed Tra- 
 ceys — a pretty place enough, not too large, on the banks of 
 the Thames. There I first took up my abode. But it is only 
 twelve miles from town — a railway station close to its garden 
 wall. So near London, the fidget of London traveled in the 
 atmosphere with the smoke, and irritated my nerves. I wish- 
 
236 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 ed to forget London, and London at twelve miles' distance 
 would not be forgotten. Then I bethought me of this place, 
 which was the earliest possession of my family, but at which 
 for more than two centuries they had never resided — for a very 
 good reason, there was on it no residence : the manor-house 
 had been burned down in the troubled reign of Charles I. 
 Here there were no hereditary duties of hospitality — no troub- 
 les of political influence — small comparative cares of property; 
 for in this county I am not one of the wealthiest proprietors: 
 the rental I derive from my lands here does not exceed £6000 
 a year ; but the acreage is happily very large in proportion to 
 the rental, so that I have no near neighbors. The farmers are 
 old-fashioned, primitive agriculturists, and allow their hedges 
 to grow six yards high and spread four yards thick, all lush 
 with convolvulus and honeysuckle. Here you can ride through 
 the green lanes which make the beauty of England and the re- 
 proach of husbandry. The climate is enjoyable — its springs 
 and autumns delicious, its winters mild, its summers only too 
 hot for those who do not take exercise. In a word, the air 
 and the scenery pleased me. I built a house here according 
 to my own fancy — not one that would please a formal archi- 
 tect — not purely Greek, Roman, Italian, but such as seemed to 
 me to blend the general characteristics of the bright classic 
 life with the necessities of English climate and the comforts of 
 modern usage. I resolved beforehand that I would construct 
 a residence on a scale proportioned to the rental of the estate 
 on which it was built — in short, that I would here escape from 
 the toils and troubles which embitter the expenditure of 
 £60,000 a year, and, so far as my personal income is concern- 
 ed, live somewhat within the £6000 a year which I possess in 
 this county. If I lived alone, and if my tastes as artist did not 
 corrupt my theories as philosopher, I should contract my ex- 
 penditure into much narrower limits. But I have an aunt — a 
 sister of my mother — who was born in a second wedlock, and 
 is very little older than myself. When I came back to En- 
 gland I found her a lone widow, and as she had given up all 
 jointure and settlement for the purpose of paying her hus- 
 band's debts, her natural home was with me. She had been 
 accustomed to a certain mode of living ; I could not ask her to 
 submit to privations. For this reason, and for other reasons 
 more personal, I have fixed my expenditure at the highest rate 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 237 
 
 which, to my mind, is compatible with ease ; for in all walks 
 of life there is quite as little ease in an overlarge shoe as there 
 is in a tight one." 
 
 "I congratulate you, my dear Tracey," said I, somewhat 
 sarcastically, " on having assessed your expenditure at a sum 
 which does not necessitate very rigorous privations. Six thou- 
 sand a year, which you speak of so modestly as a kind of gen- 
 teel poverty, is, I suspect, when net and clear, as in your case, 
 somewhat above the average income enjoyed by peers under 
 the rank of earl. I agree with you that a gentleman who does 
 not care for ostentation may contrive, by the aid of philosophy, 
 to live very comfortably on £6000 a year. But still you have 
 the remaining £54,000 yearly on your hands, and I presume 
 that you do not get rid of that burden by hoarding it in the 
 Three per Cents." 
 
 " Nay," answered Tracey, slightly coloring, " if hoarding be 
 a pleasure, I think it is a sinful one ; and sins are like thistles 
 — despite the best husbandry, they will spring up ; but it is 
 only in the worst husbandry that one does not try to get rid 
 of them. The surplus of my income is spent somehow — I hope 
 usefully. I endeavor to know as little as I can the precise de- 
 tails in which it disappears. "But, hark ! there rings the half- 
 hour bell." 
 
 " Do you live here with no other companion but your aunt ?" 
 I asked, as we walked back toward the house. 
 
 " Oh no, that would be loneliness twice over. We have al- 
 ways a few friends staying with us. I have so arranged my 
 house that, thank heaven, it can not hold many acquaintances. 
 But let me tell you whom you will meet here. First, as to my 
 aunt, Lady Gertrude, her you have met before, but many years 
 ago : I will leave you to discover for yourself those changes 
 which Time makes in us all. Secondly, you will find, in a gen- 
 tleman named Caleb Danvers, who condescends to act as my 
 librarian and secretary, a prodigy of learning and memory, 
 with a touch of quaint humor. Thirdly, I shall introduce you, 
 in Patrick Bourke, to a young Irish artist, full of promise and 
 enthusiasm. Some young artist or other is always in the 
 house. I like the society of artists ; and, from pure selfish- 
 ness, I secure to myself that luxury by a pretense of liberality. 
 Every year I select some young painter or sculptor, and, after 
 a short probation in this retreat, I send him to Italy to finish 
 
238 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 his studies. Fourthly and fifthly, you will make acquaintance 
 with a young couple, Henry and Clara Thornhill. They have 
 not been long married, and are still in love with each other ; 
 but he, ungrateful man ! is not in love only with her as she is 
 with him— he is in love also with his profession, which is the 
 army. He is at present nothing more than a captain in the 
 line, but is in daily hopes that Europe will be desolated by 
 some horrible war, which may result in his becoming a field 
 marshal. For the rest, a fine young fellow, a relation of mine 
 —a relation near enough to count on being one of my heirs ; 
 but he is, at present, less bent upon killing me than some half 
 a million or so of unsuspecting foreigners." 
 
 By this time we were within the house. My host conduct- 
 ed me to the rooms which he devoted to my use, and which, 
 though small, constituted the ideal of a bachelor's apartment 
 — -the bedroom opening, on one hand, to a bath-room, on the 
 other to a pretty study, the writing-table placed at the win- 
 dow. Did Tracey remember my love to be near the light 
 whenever I read or scribble ? probably enough ; for he had a 
 happy memory where he could give pleasure. The walls of 
 the room were made conrpanionable by dwarf bookcases, 
 which, as I afterward discovered, were enriched with those 
 volumes one is always glad to reperuse. When Tracey left 
 me, I sat for some minutes musing. "Was this man, for whom 
 such high destinies in fame had been predicted, wholly with- 
 out regret for the opportunities he had thrown away ? In the 
 elegant epicurean life w r hiclrhe had planned, and seemed to 
 carry out for himself, should I not detect some disguised dis- 
 appointment ? And if not, had a being who, whatever his 
 faults, had been in youth singularly generous and noble-heart- 
 ed, really degenerated into a bloodless egotist, shunning all the 
 duties which could distract him from the holiday into which 
 he sought to philosophize away existence ? 
 
 I could not satisfactorily unravel the problem w T hich my con- 
 jectures invented and addressed to my fancy ; and I went 
 down stairs just as the dinner-bell rang, resolved to gather 
 from the talk of my fellow-guests some hints that might en- 
 lighten my comprehension of the character of the host. 
 
 On entering the drawing-room, I found there already assem- 
 bled all whom I had been prepared to meet. I had scarcely 
 renewed a very slight and ancient acquaintance with Lady 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 239 
 
 Gertrude before dinner was announced. She took my arm, 
 and we were soon seated side by side at a round table in the 
 prettiest dining-room I ever saw. The shape of the room was 
 octagon, with a domed ceiling, beautifully painted iii the ara- 
 besques and festoons which gave so fanciful a decoration to 
 the old Roman villas. On the walls were repeated the same 
 imageries as we see in Pompeian houses, but in tints more sub- 
 dued, and more suited to the taste in color which we take 
 from our colder climate, than the glaring contrasts in which 
 Pompeian artists indulged. The arabesques formed panels for 
 charming pictures, the subjects of which I soon perceived to 
 be taken from the more convivial of Horace's odes. In these 
 paintings there was a certain delicacy of sentiment, conjoined 
 with an accuracy of costume and a fidelity of scene and man- 
 ners, in which I recognized at once the learning and the taste 
 of my host. I pointed to them with a gesture which asked, 
 "Are they not the work of your hand?" "Nay," he answer- 
 ed, at once interpreting the gesture, " they were painted by a 
 young friend of mine now in Rome. I did but give him the 
 general idea, sketched in crayons. I am fond of classical sub- 
 jects, but not of mythological ones. I think that it is the mis- 
 take of artists, and perhaps of poets, who w T ish to be classical, 
 to imagine that they must be mythological. We have no as- 
 sociations with Venus and Apollo, but we have associations 
 with the human life of which poets who believed in Venus and 
 Apollo have left eternal impressions on our minds. For this 
 world, I like the classical type of thought rather than the 
 Gothic, for the classical type brightens and beautifies all that 
 is conceived by our senses ; but for all that is to set me think- 
 ing on the world to come, I prefer the Gothic type. Classical 
 imagery would shock me in a chapel ; Gothic imagery would 
 offend me in a dining-room. I keep the two trains of idea 
 apart. I dislike to confound the sensuous with the spiritual. 
 I dedicate this room to Horace, because of all poets he is the 
 one who imparts a sentiment at once the most subtle and the 
 most hearty to that happy hour in the twenty-four in which 
 we live back our youth at the sight of our old friends." 
 
 These remarks calling forth a reply from me, the conversa- 
 tion at first threatened to become, as it generally does the first 
 day a stranger is introduced into a small family party, some- 
 what too much of a dialogue between the host and the stran^ 
 
240 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 ger. But in a short time other tongues were drawn into talk, 
 and I, in my turn, became a listener. There was this notable 
 distinction between the kind of conversation which I had just 
 left behind me in London, and that which now interested my 
 attention : in London dinners, no matter how well informed 
 the guests, talk nearly always turns upon persons — here, talk 
 turned upon things. The young painter talked well; so did 
 Clara Thornhill. Now and then the librarian threw in an odd, 
 quaint, out-of-the-way scrap of erudition, delivered so like a 
 joke that it made us merrier if it failed to make us wiser. 
 Tracey himself was charming, never allowing one subject to 
 become tedious, and lighting up all subjects with a gayety 
 which, if it was not wit, was very much what wit might be, if 
 something of ill-nature were not at the bottom of all the good 
 sayings by which wit epigrammatizes the epics and the dra- 
 mas of human life. 
 
 We all left the dining-room together, men and women alike, 
 according to the foreign fashion ; we passed, not into the 
 drawing-room in which we had assembled before dinner, but 
 into a library of such dimensions that I could not conceive how 
 it could possibly belong to the house. Lady Gertrude laughed 
 at my astonishment, and explained away its cause. 
 
 "You could not have guessed at the existence of this room," 
 said she, "on seeing the exterior of the house, for it is screened 
 from sight by the glazed colonnade behind which it extends. 
 The fact is, when Percival built this house, he did not feel so 
 sure that it would become his habitual residence as to trans- 
 port hither the vast library he inherited or has collected. It 
 was not till we had been here two years that he determined on 
 doing so; and as there was no room for so great a number of 
 volumes in the building, and any large visible extension of the 
 house would have spoiled its architectural symmetry, this gal- 
 lery was. run out at the back of the colonnade, and a very hap- 
 py afterthought it was : it has become the favorite sitting- 
 room. On one side (as you will see when we come to the 
 centre of the room) it opens on the colonnade or statue gal- 
 lery, and on the other side the view from the windows com- 
 mands the most picturesque scenery of the park and the hills 
 beyond, a striking contrast to the dressed ground of the gar- 
 dens." 
 
 " And," said the painter, " to my mind much more pleasing, 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 241 
 
 for in all highly-dressed ground the eye becomes conscious of 
 a certain monotony which is not found in the wilder land- 
 scapes, where the changes of prospect, which Nature is per- 
 petually making, are more visible : I mean, that in these gar- 
 dens, for instance, the most striking objects are the sculptured 
 ornaments, the parterres, the fountains — the uniformity of art 
 and plan ; but in a natural landscape every varying shadow is 
 noticed." 
 
 Here we had got into the middle of this vast gallery, and I 
 caught sight, through an arched recess, from which the dra- 
 peries were drawn aside, of the plants and statues in the ad- 
 joining colonnade. Tracey, who had lingered behind in con- 
 versation with Mrs. Thornhill, now joined us, and, passing his 
 arm through mine, drew me into the colonnade, which was 
 partially and softly lighted up. Some of its glazed compart- 
 ments were left open, giving views of the gardens, with their 
 terraces and fountains hushed in the stillness of the summer 
 night. The rest of the party did not join us. Perhaps it was 
 thought that such old friends, after so long a separation, might 
 have much to say to each other which they would not wish to 
 say before listeners. Nevertheless, we two walked for some 
 minutes along the corridor in silence, Tracey leaving me to 
 make acquaintance for myself, and unassisted by comment of 
 his own, with the statues and antiquities, the inscriptions, the 
 orange-trees, the aviaries, which made the society of the place. 
 At length we paused to contemplate the gardens, and stepped 
 out into the starlight. Then said Tracey, " I often think that 
 we do not sufficiently cultivate the friendship of Night. We 
 separate the night by too sharp a line from the day. We close 
 her out from us by shutters and curtains, and reject her stars 
 for our lamps. Now, since I have lived here, I have learned 
 that Night is a much more sociable companion than I before 
 suspected. In summer I often ride out, even in winter often 
 ramble forth, when my guests have been for hours in their 
 beds. I take into my day impartially all the twenty-four hours. 
 There are trains of thought set in motion by the sight of the 
 stars which are dormant in the glare of the sun; and without 
 such thoughts, Man's thinking is incomplete." 
 
 " I concede to you," said I, " the charm of Night, and I have 
 felt the truth which you eloquently express, more especially, 
 perhaps, when traveling alone in my younger days, and in soft- 
 ie 
 
242 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 er climates than our own. But there arrives a time when one 
 is compelled to admit that there is such a thing as rheumatism, 
 and that even bronchitis is not altogether a myth. All mor- 
 tals, my dear Tracey, are not blessed with your enviable health ; 
 and there is a proverb which warns us against turning night 
 into day." 
 
 Tracey. " I suspect that the proverb applies to those who 
 shut out the night the most — to students, wasting night in 
 close chambers ; to the gay folks of capitals, who imagine that 
 it is very imprudent to breathe the fresh air after twelve 
 o'clock, but perfectly safe to consume all the nitrogen, and ex- 
 haust all the oxygen, in the atmosphere of ballrooms. The 
 best proof that night air in itself is wholesome (I mean, of 
 course, where the situation is healthy) may be found in the 
 fact that even delicate persons can, with perfect impunity, 
 sleep with their windows open ; and I see that practice com- 
 mended in the medical journals. The unhealthful time to be 
 out is just before and just after sunset ; yet that is precisely 
 the time which the fashionable part of our population seem to 
 prefer for exercise. Of course, however, I can only pretend 
 to speak from experience. I do not study at night ; the early 
 hours of the day seem to me the t^t for brain-work, and cer- 
 tainly they must be so for the eyesight. But I never discover 
 that outdoor exercise at night injures my health; at my age, 
 I should soon know if it did. My gamekeeper tells me h'e is 
 never so well as at that part of the year when he is out half 
 the night at watch over his preserves.* Be this as it may, 
 I rejoice to find that I, at least, can safely follow out, in so 
 pleasant a detail, the general system on which I planned the 
 philosophy of my life in fixing my home remote from capitals, 
 and concentring into confines as narrow as fate will permit my 
 resources of thought and of happiness." 
 
 "Your system?" said I; "that interests me ; what is it?" 
 Tracey. " How many men we see, who, having cultivated 
 their minds in capitals, retire into the country, and find them- 
 selves, after the novelty of change has worn away, either with- 
 
 * Of course I am not responsible for any opinions of Sir Percivai Tracey's, 
 with many of which I disagree ; but as this whim of his about night peram- 
 bulations is captivating and plausible, so I think it due to the health of my 
 readers to warn them against subscribing to it without the approval of their 
 medical advisers. 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 243 
 
 out amusement and object, or involuntarily deriving amuse- 
 ment and object from things that really belong, not to the pure 
 country life, but to the life of the capital which they have left 
 in body, but where they still are in mind. One rich man places 
 his pleasure in receiving distinguished guests — viz., a certain 
 number of inane persons with sonorous titles, variegated by 
 wits a la mode, who import into the groves the petty scandals 
 they learned at the clubs, or leading politicians, who can not 
 walk in your stubbles without discharging on you the contents 
 of a blue-book on agricultural statistics. Another man, not so 
 rich, or not so desirous of putting the list of his guests into the 
 'Morning Post,' thinks he has discovered a cure for ennui in 
 the country by luxuriating there in the vanities of an ambition 
 which he could not gratify in the town. He can be a person- 
 age in a village — he is nobody in a capital. He finds to his 
 satisfaction that the passions are hardy plants, and will thrive 
 as well in the keen air of a sheep-walk as in the hot-house of 
 London. Vanity and avarice proffer to him the artificial troub- 
 les which he calls 'natural excitements.' He can not be an 
 imperious statesman, but he may be a consequential magis- 
 trate ; he can not be a princely merchant, but he can be an 
 anxious farmer, and invest the same fears of loss, and the same 
 hopes of gain, in oats and turnips, which the merchant em- 
 barks in the vessels that interchange the products of nations. 
 He says, ' How much better is the country life to the town 
 life,' only because his vanity finds at quarter-sessions and ves- 
 tries the consideration which would fail it in courts and sen- 
 ates ; and his avarice has excitement and interest in the Short 
 Horns on his home farm, and none in the Bulls and Bears on 
 Exchange. How many other men, settling in the country, 
 only vegetate there, having no living interest except im what 
 passes in the city they have left ; the only hour of the day to 
 which they look forward with eagerness, and. in which they 
 expand into intellectual being, is that in which they seize on 
 the daily newspaper, and transport themselves in thought from 
 Arcady to Babylon. Now, when I resolved to live in the coun- 
 try, I wished to leave wholly behind me, not merely the streets 
 and smoke of London, but the trains of thought which belong 
 to streets and smoke. I did not desire to create for myself, in 
 a province, those gratuitous occasions of worry; the anxiety 
 and trouble, the jealousy, envy, and hate, which the irritations 
 
244 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 of the amour propre, and the fever of competition for gain, or 
 fame, or social honors, engender in the life of capitals, but which 
 in that life are partially redeemed, and sometimes elevated, by 
 a certain nobleness of object. But in the country life they 
 only make us unamiable, and we can not flatter ourselves that 
 they serve to make us great. The severest of philosophers 
 might be contented to take on himself all the anxieties and 
 troubles which weighed on the heart of a Pitt. He might feel 
 no shame to have indulged in all the outbreaks of rage which 
 gave thunder to the eloquence of Fox. He might consent to 
 have on his conscience the sins of polemical wrath, of malevo- 
 lent satire, of the vindictive' torture and anguish inflicted by 
 truculent genius on presuming rivals or disparaging critics. 
 He might be haunted by no avenging furies if, as a Milton, he 
 had stung to death a Salamasius, or, as a Pope, libeled with re- 
 lentless hate the woman who had ridiculed his love. For the 
 career of active genius is a career of war — <• Ma vie, c'est un 
 combat] said Voltaire. What aspirant for a fame which other 
 aspirants contest does not say the same ? Suffering and rage, 
 wounds given and wounds received, are the necessities of war ; 
 and he who comes out of the war a hero, is, after all, a grander 
 creature than he who shrinks from the war, a sage. But to 
 undergo an equal worry, and feel an equal acerbity of temper 
 in provoking little battles for little triumphs ; to ride the whirl- 
 wind of a keyhole and direct the storm of a saucer ; in a word, 
 to enter upon country life, looking round for excitements in 
 ambition, vanity, or the fidgety joys of a restless nervous tem- 
 perament, is but to take from a town life the cares that disquiet 
 the heart, leaving behind all those grander intellectual rival- 
 ries which at least call into play powers that extract reward 
 out of the care, glory out of the disquiet, which must ever ac- 
 company the contest between man and man. 
 
 "Therefore, my resolve, on fixing my abode in the country, 
 was to make myself contentedly at home with Nature — to 
 place my enjoyments in her intimate companionship — to grati- 
 fy my love for art in such adornments as might yet more please 
 my eye in her beauty, or blend the associations of her simple 
 sensuous attraction with those of the human beings who have 
 loved and studied her the most, and given to her language the 
 sweet interpretations of human "thought — the sculptor, the 
 painter, the poet, the philosopher who explores her through 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 245 
 
 science, or serenely glasses her in the calm of contemplation. 
 And among these links between man's mind and nature we 
 may place as one of the most obvious, man's earliest attempt 
 to select and group from her scattered varieties of form that 
 which — at once a poem and a picture — forms, as it were, the 
 decorated border -land between Man's home and Nature's 
 measureless domains — The Garden. 
 
 "As we walk along these terraces, which, no doubt, many a 
 horticulturist would condemn as artificial, either I mistake, or 
 all that Art has done here unites yet more intimately Nature 
 with the Mind of Man ; for this seems to me the true excuse 
 for what is called the artificial style of gardening, viz., that the 
 statue, the fountain, the harmonies of form and color into which 
 even flower-beds are arranged, do bring Nature into more fa- 
 miliar connection with all which has served to cultivate, sweet- 
 en, elevate the Mind of Man. All his arts, and not one alone, 
 speak here ! What images from the old classic world of po- 
 etry the mere shape of yon urn, or the gleam of yon statue, 
 calls forth ! And even in those flower-beds, what science has 
 been at" patient work for ages, before the gracious forms by 
 which Geometry alone can realize the symmetries of beauty, 
 or the harmonies of hue and tint which we owe to research 
 into the secrets of light and color, could have thus made Na- 
 ture speak to us in the language of our choicest libraries, and 
 symbolize, as it were, in the most pleasing characters, what- 
 ever is most pleasing in the world of books." 
 
 In these lengthened disquisitions Tracey had not been unin- 
 terrupted. I had, from time to time, interposed dissentient re-^ 
 marks, which, being of little consequence, I have well-nigh for- 
 gotten, and it seems to me best, therefore, to preserve unbroken 
 the chain of his discourse. But here I repeated to my host 
 the painter's observation on the monotony of dressed ground 
 in comparison with scenery altogether left to Nature, and ask- 
 ed Tracey if he thought the observation true. 
 
 " I suspect," he answered, " that it is true or false very much 
 according to the degree to which the spectator's mind has been 
 cultivated by books, and reflections drawn from them. My 
 friend the painter is very young, and the extent of his reading, 
 and, of course, the scope of his reflections, have been hitherto 
 circumscribed. I think that artistic garden-ground does, after 
 a time, more than wildly natural landscape, tire upon the eye 
 
246 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 not educated in the associations and reminiscences which pre- 
 serve an artistic creation from monotony to the gaze of one 
 who draws fresh charms from it out of his own mind — a mind 
 which has accustomed itself to revive remembered images or 
 combine new reflections at every renewed contemplation of 
 that art which comprises the esthetic history of man's rela- 
 tionship with nature. Now our painter, habituated, very prop- 
 erly, to concentrate his own thoughts on his own branch of 
 art, observes, as something ever varying, the shadow that falls 
 from the rude mountain-top on the crags and dells of the old 
 forest-land on the other side of the park, and does not observe 
 that, as the sun shifts, it must equally bring out into new va- 
 riations of light and shadow these lawns and flights of stairs, 
 because he is not a painter of gardens, and he is a painter of 
 forest scenery. Had he been a painter of gardens, he would 
 have discovered variety in the gardens, and complained of mo- 
 notony in the forest-land. So let any man, who has not culti- 
 vated his mind in the study of poems or pictures, be called 
 upon to look every day at Milton's c Paradise Lost,' or Raf- 
 faelle's ' Virgin,' he will certainly find in either # a very great 
 sameness ; but let a man who, being either a very great poet, 
 a very great painter, or a very profoundly educated critic on 
 poetry or painting, look every day at the said poem or the said 
 picture, and he will always find something new in what he 
 contemplates — the novelty springing out of the fertility of per- 
 ception which proceeds from the lengthened culture of his own 
 taste. In short, there is nothing same or stale in any object 
 Hpf contemplation which is intimately allied to our own habits 
 of culture; and that which is strange to those habits becomes, 
 however multiform and varying its charms to another may be, 
 insipid and monotonous to ourselves, just as the world of am- 
 bition and of cities, with its infinite movement and play, to 
 those whose lives are one study of it, is to me ' weary, stale, 
 flat, and unprofitable,' as all its uses seemed to Hamlet." 
 
 Here our talk ended. Re-entering the library, we found 
 Clara Thornhill at the piano, singing with exquisite spirit, and 
 in the sweetest voice, 
 
 "Under the greenwood tree, 
 Who loves to lie with me, "etc. 
 And so in song and music the rest of the evening wore away. 
 The next morning the sun shone into my windows so bright- 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 247 
 
 ]y that I rose at an earlier hour than I had been accustomed 
 to do for months, and strolled into the gardens, interesting 
 myself in considering the painter's charge against dressed 
 ground and Tracey's ingenious reply to it. The mowers were 
 at work upon the lawns. Perhaps among rural sounds there 
 is none which pleases me more than that of the whetting of 
 the scythe — I suppose less from any music in itself than from 
 associations of midsummer, and hay-fields, and Milton's " Al- 
 legro," in which the low, still sound is admitted among the 
 joyous melodies of Morn. As the gardens opened upon me, 
 with their variety of alleys and by-walks, I became yet more 
 impressed than I had been on the day before with the art 
 which had planned and perfected them, and the poetry of taste 
 with which the images of the sculptor were so placed, that at 
 every turn they recalled some pleasing but vague reminiscence 
 of what one had seen in a picture or in travel, or brought more 
 vividly before the mind some charming verse in the poets, 
 whose busts greeted the eye from time to time in bowery nook 
 or hospitable alcove, where the murmur of a waterfall, or the 
 view of a distant landscape opening from out the groves, in- 
 vited pause and allured to contemplation. 
 
 At last, an arched trellis overhung with vine-leaves led me 
 out into that part of the park which fronted the library, and 
 to which the painter had given his preference over the grounds 
 I had just quitted. There, the wildhess of the scenery came 
 on me with the suddenness of a surprise. The table-land, on 
 which the house stood on the other side of the building, here 
 abruptly sloped down into a valley through which a stream 
 wound in many a maze, sometimes amid jagged rock-like crags, 
 sometimes through low grassy banks round which the deer 
 were grouping. The view was very extensive, but not un- 
 brokenly so ; here and there thick copses, in the irregular out- 
 line of natural groves, shut out the valley, but still left tower- 
 ing in the background the wavy hill-tops, softly clear in the 
 blue morning sky. Hitherto I had sided with Tracey ; now 
 I thought the painter right. In the garden, certainly, man's 
 mind forms a visible link with Nature ; but in those scenes of 
 Nature not trimmed and decorated to the book-lore of man, 
 Thought takes a less finite scope, and perhaps from its very 
 vagueness is less inclined to find monotony and sameness in the 
 wide expanse over which it wanders to lose itself in reverie. 
 
248 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 Descending the hill-side, I reached the stream, and came 
 suddenly upon Henry Thornhill, who, screened behind a gnarl-« 
 ed old pollard-tree, was dipping his line into a hollow where 
 the waves seemed to calm themselves, and pause before they 
 rushed, in cascade, down a flight of crags, and thence brawled 
 loudly onward. 
 
 As I know by experience how little an angler likes to be 
 disturbed, I contented mysHf with a nod and a smile to the 
 young man, and went my own way in silence ; but about an 
 hour afterward, as I was winding back toward the house, I 
 heard his voice behind me. I turned ; he showed me, with 
 some pride, his basket already filled «with trout; and after I 
 had sufficiently admired and congratulated, we walked slowly 
 up the slope together. The evening before, Captain Thornhill 
 had prepossessed me less than the other members of the par- 
 ty. He had spoken very little, and appeared to me to have 
 that air of supreme indifference to all persons and things 
 around him which makes so many young gentlemen like — so 
 many young gentlemen. But this morning he was frank and 
 communicative. 
 
 " You have known Sir Percival very long, I think ?" said he. 
 
 " Very long. I knew him before I had left Cambridge. In 
 my rambles during a summer vacation, chance brought us to- 
 gether ; and though he was then one of the most brilliant ora- 
 cles of the world of fashion, and I an unknown collegian, some- 
 how or other we became intimate." 
 
 " I suppose you find him greatly altered ?" 
 
 " Do you mean in person or in mind ?" 
 
 "Well, in both." 
 
 " In person less altered than I could have supposed ; his fig- 
 ure just the same— as erect, as light, and seemingly as vigor- 
 ous. In mind I can not yet judge, but there is still the same 
 sweetness and the same cheerfulness ; the same mixture of 
 good-tempered irony and of that peculiar vein of sentiment 
 w T hich is formed by the combination of poetical feeling and 
 philosophical contemplation." 
 
 " He is a very fine fellow," returned Henry Thornhill, with 
 some warmth ; " but don't you think it is a pity he should be 
 so eccentric?" 
 
 "In what?" 
 
 " In what ? Why, in that which must strike every body ; 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 249 
 
 shirking his station, shutting himself up here, planning gardens 
 which nobody sees, and filling his head with learning for which 
 nobody is the wiser." 
 
 " His own friends see the gardens and enjoy them ; his own 
 friends may, I suppose, hear him talk, and become the wiser 
 for his learning." ' 
 
 " His own friends — yes ! a dozen or two individuals ; most 
 of them undistinguished as — as I am," added the young man, 
 with visible bitterness. " And, with his talents and fortune, 
 and political influence, he might be, or at least might have 
 been, anything ; don't you think so ?" 
 
 "Any thing; is a bold expression; but if you mean that he 
 might, if he so pleased, have acquired a very considerable rep- 
 utation, and obtained a very large share of the rewards which 
 ambitious men covet, I have no doubt that he could have done 
 so, and very little doubt that he could do so still." 
 
 " I wish you could stir him up to think it. I am vexed to 
 see him so shelved in this out-of-the-way place. He has even 
 given up ever going to Tracey Court now; and as for his 
 castle in Ireland, he would as soon' think of going to Kamt- 
 schatka." 
 
 " I hope, at all events, his estates, whether in the north or in 
 Ireland, are not ill managed." 
 
 " No, I must say that no estates can be better managed ; 
 and so they ought to be, for he devotes enormous sums to their 
 improvement, as well as to all public objects in their district." 
 
 " It seems, then, that if he shirks some of the pomps of 
 wealth, he does not shirk* its duties ?" 
 
 " Certainly not, unless it be the duty which a great proprie- 
 tor owes to himself." 
 
 "What is that duty?" 
 
 The young man looked puzzled ; at last he said, 
 
 "To make the most of his station." 
 
 " Perhaps Sir Percival thinks it is better to make the most 
 of his mind, and fancies he can do that better in the way *of life 
 which pleases him, than in that which would displease ; but he 
 is lucky in stewards if his estates thrive so well without the 
 watch of the master's eye." 
 
 " Yes, but his stewards are gentlemen : one, at Tracey 
 Court, is a Mr. Aston, an old schoolfellow of Sir Percival, who 
 was brought up to expect a fine property at the death of an 
 
 L2 
 
250 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 uncle; but the uncle unluckily married at the age of fifty, and 
 had a large family. Sir Percival heard he was in distress, and 
 gave him this appointment ; it just suits him. The Irish stew- 
 ard, Mr. Gerrard, is also a capital fellow, who traveled in the 
 East with Sir Percival. Being half Irish himself, Gerrard un- 
 derstands how to make the best of the population ; and being 
 half Scotch, he understands how to make the best of the prop- 
 erty. I have no doubt that the estates are better managed in 
 Sir Percival's absence than if he resided on them, for you know 
 how good-natured he is. A bad tenant has only to ejet at his 
 heart with a tale of distress in order to renew his lease for 
 whipping the land on his own terms." 
 
 " So then," said I, " we have come at last to this conclusion, 
 that your wise relation, knowing his own character in its mer- 
 its and its failings, has done well in delegating to others, in 
 whose probity and intellect he has a just confidence, the man- 
 agement of those affairs which he could not administer him- 
 self with equal benefit to all the persons interested. Is not 
 that the way in which all states are governed ? The wisdom 
 of a king in absolute governments, or of a minister in free 
 ones, is in the selection of the right persons for the right 
 places, thus working out a wise system through the instru- 
 mentalities of those who best understand its details." 
 
 " Yes ; but, talking of ministers, Sir Percival makes nothing 
 of his political influence; he shuns all politics. Can you be- 
 lieve it? he scarcely ever looks into the leading article of a 
 newspaper !" 
 
 " To a man who has been long out of the way of party poli- 
 tics, there is not the interest in leading articles which you and 
 I take." 
 
 "I rather think that Sir Percival does not like to be re- 
 minded of politics, for fear he might be induced to take an in- 
 terest in them." 
 
 " Ah, indeed ! Why do you think so ?" 
 
 " Because, three years ago, Lady Gertrude was very anxious 
 that he should claim the old barony of Ravenscroft, which has 
 been in abeyance for centuries, but to which the heralds and 
 lawyers assured him there could be no doubt of his proving 
 his right. Lady Gertrude was so intent upon this that at one 
 time I thought she would have prevailed. He looked into the 
 case, invited the lawyers here, satisfied himself that the proof 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 251 
 
 was clear, and then suddenly forbade all steps to be taken. 
 Lady Gertrude told me that he said to her, 'For my family 
 this honor is naught, since the title, if revived, would again 
 die with me ; but for myself it is a temptation to change, to 
 destroy the mode of life in which I am happiest, and in which, 
 on the whole, I believe I am morally the least imperfect. If 
 I once took my seat in the Lords, a responsible legislator, how 
 do I know that I should not want to speak, to act, to vie with 
 others, and become ambitious if successful, and fretful if not?'" 
 
 " So he declined. Well, after all, a life most in harmony 
 with a man's character is that in which he is probably not 
 only the happiest, but the best man. Ambition is but noble 
 in proportion as it makes men useful. But, from your own 
 account, Tracey's private life is useful already, though its uses 
 are not obtrusive. And for public life, three parts of the ac- 
 complishments, and perhaps of the virtues, which make his 
 private life beautiful, would not be needed." 
 
 I uttered these defensive suggestions on behalf of my host 
 somewhat in rebuke of the young relation whose criticisms 
 had called them forth, though in my own mind I felt a sort of 
 melancholy regret that PercivaPs choice of life should be in 
 walks so cool and sequestered, and the tenor of his way so 
 noiseless : and did not his own fear to be tempted into more 
 active exertions of intellect, if once brought under the influ- 
 ence of emulative competition, indicate that he himself also 
 felt a regret, on looking back to the past, that he had acquired 
 habits of mind to which the thought of distinction had be- 
 come a sensation of pain? 
 
 When our party assembled at breakfast, Tracey said to me, 
 "I had no idea you were so early a riser, or I would have 
 given up my ride to share your rambles." 
 
 " Are you too, then, an early riser ?" 
 
 "Yes, especially in summer. I have ridden twelve miles 
 with Bourke to show him the remains of an old Roman tower 
 which he has promised to preserve a few ages longer — in a 
 picture." 
 
 Here the entrance of the letter-bag suspended conversation. 
 The most eager for its opening was young Thornhill, and his 
 countenance became at once overcast when he found there was 
 no letter for him, as mine, no doubt, became overcast when I 
 found a large packet of letters forwarded to me. I had left 
 
252 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 town long before the post closed, and two or three hours suf- 
 fice to bring plenty of troublesome correspondents upon a 
 busy Londoner. My housekeeper had forwarded them all. I 
 think Lady Gertrude was the only other one of our party for 
 whom the postman sped the soft intercourse from soul to 
 soul. When I looked up from my letters, Henry Thornhill 
 had already glanced rapidly over the panorama of the world 
 displayed in the " Times" newspaper, and, handing it to the 
 librarian, said disdainfully, " No news." 
 
 "N"o news!" exclaimed Caleb Danvers, after his own first 
 
 peep — " no news ! Why, Dr. 's great library is to be 
 
 sold by auction on the 14th of next month!" 
 
 " That is interesting news," said Tracey. " Write at once 
 for the catalogue." 
 
 "Any farther criticism on the Exhibition of the Royal 
 Academy ?" asked the painter, timidly. 
 
 " Two columns," answered Mr. Danvers, laconically. 
 
 " Oh," said the painter, " that is interesting too." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mr. Danvers," said Lady Gertrude, 
 "but will you glance at the foreign intelligence? Look to 
 Germany — any thing about the court of ?" 
 
 "The court of ? yes; our minister there is convales- 
 cent, and going to Carlsbad next week." 
 
 "That's what I wanted to know," said Lady Gertrude. 
 " My letter is from his dear sister, who is very anxious about 
 him. Going to Carlsbad — I am glad to hear it." 
 
 Meanwhile Clara, who had possessed herself of the supple- 
 mentary sheet, cried *out joyously, " Oh, dear Henry, only 
 think — Ellen has got a baby. How pleased they will be at 
 the Grange ! A son and heir at last !" 
 
 " Tut !" growled Henry, breaking an egg-shell. 
 
 " So," said Tracey, " you see the * Times' has news for every 
 one except my friend here, who read in London yesterday 
 what we in the country read to-day ; and Captain Thornhill, 
 who finds nothing that threatens to break the peace of the 
 world, to the promotion of himself and the decimation of his 
 regiment." 
 
 Henry laughed, but not without constraint, and muttered 
 something about civilians being unable to understand the in- 
 terest a soldier takes in his profession. 
 
 After breakfast, Tracey said to me, " Doubtless you have 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 253 
 
 your letters to answer, and will be glad to have your forenoon 
 to yourself. About two o'clock we propose adjourning to a 
 certain lake, which is well shaded from the sun. I have a rude 
 summer pavilion on the banks ; there we can dine, and shun 
 the Dogstar. Clara, who happily does not know that I am 
 thinking of Tyndaris, will bring her lute, Aunt Gertrude her 
 work, Bourke his sketch-book ; and the lake is large enough 
 for a sailing excursion, if Henry will kindly exchange, for the 
 day, military repose for nautical activity." 
 
 All seemed pleased with the proposal except Henry, who 
 merely shrugged his shoulders, and the party dispersed for the 
 morning. 
 
 My letters were soon dispatched, and my instincts or habits 
 (which are, practically speaking, much the same thing) drew 
 me into the library. Certainly it was a very noble collection 
 of books, and exceedingly well arranged. Opening volume 
 after volume, I found that most of those containing works of 
 imperishable name were interleaved, and the side-pages thus 
 formed were inscribed with critical notes and comments in my 
 host's handwriting. 
 
 I was greatly struck with the variety and minuteness of the 
 knowledge in many departments, whether of art, scholarship, 
 or philosophy, which these annotations displayed, and the ex- 
 quisite critical discrimination and taste by which the knowl- 
 edge was vivified and adorned. While thus gratifying my ad- 
 miring curiosity, I was accosted by the librarian, who had en- 
 tered the room unobserved by me. 
 
 " Ay," said he, glancing over my shoulder at the volume in 
 my hand, " Shakspeare ; I see you have chanced there upon 
 one of Sir Percival's most interesting speculations. He seeks 
 first to prove how much more largely than is generally sup- 
 posed Shakspeare borrowed, in detail, from others ; and, next, 
 to show how much more patently than is generally supposed 
 Shakspeare reveals to us his own personal nature, his religious 
 and political beliefs, his favorite sentiments and cherished opin- 
 ions. In fact, it is one of Sir Percival's theories, that, though 
 the Drama is, of all compositions, that in which the author can 
 least obtrude on us his personality, yet that of all dramatists 
 Shakspeare the most frequently presents to us his own. Our 
 subtle host seeks to do this by marking all the passages of as- 
 sertion or reflection in Shakspeare's plays which are not pecul- 
 
254 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 iarly appropriate to the speaker, nor called for by the situa- 
 tion — often, indeed, purely episodical to the action ; and where 
 in such passages, the same or similar ideas are repeated, he ar- 
 gues that Shakspeare himself is speaking, and not the person 
 in the dialogue. I observe in the page you have opened that 
 Sir Percival is treating of the metaphysical turn of mind so re- 
 markably developed in Shakspeare, and showing how much 
 that turn of mind was the character of the exact time in which 
 he lived. You see how appositely he quotes from Sir John 
 Davies, Shakspeare's contemporary, who, though employed in 
 active professional pursuits — a lawyer, nay, even an attorney 
 general and a sergeant ; a member of Parliament, nay, even a 
 speaker, and in an Irish House of Commons — prepared him- 
 self for those practical paths of life by the composition of a 
 poem the most purely and profoundly metaphysical which En- 
 gland, or indeed modern Europe, has ever produced : at this 
 day it furnishes the foundation of all our immaterial schools of 
 metaphysics. You will see, if you look on, how clearly Sir 
 Percival shows that Shakspeare had intently studied that poem, 
 and imbued his own mind not so much with its doctrines as 
 with its manner of thought," 
 
 " Tracey was always fond of metaphysics, and of applying 
 his critical acuteness to the illustration of poets. I am pleased 
 to see he has, in the tastes of his youth, so pleasing a resource 
 in his seclusion." 
 
 "But it is not only in metaphysics or poetry that he occu- 
 pies his mind ; you might be still more forcibly struck with his 
 information and his powers of reasoning if you opened any of 
 the historians he has interleaved — Clarendon, for instance, or 
 our earlier Chronicles. I can not but think he w T ould have 
 been a remarkable writer if he had ever acquired the concen- 
 tration of purpose for which, perhaps, the idea of publishing 
 what one writes is indispensably necessary." 
 
 "Has he never had the ambition to be an author?" 
 
 " Never since I have known him ; and he never could con- 
 ceive it now. You look as if you thought that a pity." 
 - "Well, is it not a pity?" 
 
 " Sir," quoth the librarian-, taking snuff, " that is not a fair 
 question to put to me, who have passed my life in reading 
 books, and cherishing a humane compassion for those who are 
 compelled to write them. But permit me to ask whether a 
 
ilOTIVE POWER. 255 
 
 very clever man, himself a voluminous writer, has not com- 
 posed a popular work called the c Calamities of Authors ?' 
 Did you ever know any writer who has composed a work on 
 the ' Felicities of Authors ?' Do you think, from your own ex- 
 perience, that you could write such a work yourself?" 
 
 "Rhetorically, yes; conscientiously, no. But let us hope 
 that the calamities of authors lead to the felicities of readers." 
 
 Thus talking, we arrived at the librarian's own private sanc- 
 tuary, a small study at the end of the library, looking on the 
 wilder part of the park. Pointing to doors on the opposite 
 side of a corridor, he said, " Those lead to Sir Percival's private 
 apartments : they are placed in the Belvidere tower, the high- 
 est room of which he devotes to his scientific pursuits ; and 
 those pursuits occupy him at this moment, for he expects a visit 
 Very shortly from a celebrated Swedish philosopher, with whom 
 he has opened a correspondence." 
 
 I left the librarian to his books, and took my way into the 
 drawing-room. There I found only Clara Thornhill, seated by 
 the window, and with a mournful shade on her countenance, 
 which habitually was cheerful and sunny. I attributed the 
 shade to the guilty Henry, and my conjecture proved right ; 
 for, after some small-talk on various matters, I found mysejf 
 suddenly admitted into her innocent confidence. Henry was 
 unhappy ! Unreasonable man ! A time had been when Hen- 
 ry had declared that the supremest happiness of earth would 
 be to call Clara his ! Such happiness then seemed out of his 
 reach ; Clara's parents were ambitious, and Henry had no for- 
 tune but " his honor and his sword." Percival Tracey, Deus 
 ex machind, had stepped in — propitiated Clara's parents by 
 handsome settlements. Henry's happiness was apparently se- 
 cured. Percival had bestowed on him an independent income ; 
 had sought to domiciliate him in his own neighborhood by the 
 offer of a charming cottage which Tracey had built by the sea- 
 side as an occasional winter residence for himself; had pro- 
 posed to find him occupation as a magistrate — nay, as a com- 
 manding officer of gallant volunteers — in vain : 
 "He was all for deeds of arms ; 
 Honor called him to the field." 
 The trophies of Miltiades would not suffer him to sleep. 
 
 Henry had been moving heaven and earth to get removed 
 into a regiment which was ordered abroad, not exactlv for 
 
256 MOTIVE POWEE. 
 
 ( 
 
 what we call a war, but for one of those smaller sacrifices of 
 human life which are always going on somewhere or other in 
 distant corners of our empire, and make less figure in our an- 
 nals than they do in our estimates. Such trivial enterprises 
 might at least prepare his genius and expedite his promotion. 
 
 "Mox in reluctantes dracones," etc. 
 
 Percival, who was in secret league with Clara against this 
 restlessness for renown which it is to be fervently hoped the 
 good sense of Europe will refuse to gratify, had done his best, 
 by a pleasant irony and banter, to ridicule Henry out of his 
 martial discontent. In vain : Henry only resented his kins- 
 man's disapproval of his honorable ambition, and hence his re- 
 gret that Sir Percival did not " make the most of his station." 
 Surely, did he do so, a word from a man of such political im- 
 portance in point of territory would have due effect on the 
 Horse-Guards. Henry thought himself entitled not only to a 
 chance of fighting, but to the dignity of major. All this, by 
 little and little, though in her own artless words, and in wife- 
 like admiration of Henry's military genius as well as ardor, I 
 extracted from Clara, who (all women being more or less, 
 though often unconsciously, artful in the confidences with 
 which they voluntarily honor our sex) had her own reason for 
 frankness ; she had seen Sir Percival since breakfast, and he 
 had sought to convince her that it would be wise to let Henry 
 have his own way. The cunning creature wished me to rea- 
 son with Tracey, and set before him all the dangers to limb 
 and life to which even a skirmish with barbarians might ex- 
 pose a life so invaluable as her Henry's. " I could see him de- 
 part without a tear if it were to defend his country," said she, 
 with spirit, " but to think of all the hardships he must under- 
 go in a savage land, and fighting for nothing I can compre- 
 hend, against a people I never heard of — that is hard ! it is so 
 reckless in him ! and, poor dear, his health is delicate, though 
 you would not think it !" 
 
 I promised all that a discreet diplomatist under such unto- 
 ward circumstances could venture to promise; and on the 
 painter entering the room, poor Clara went up stairs, trying 
 her womanly best to smile away her tears. 
 
 Left alone with the artist, he drew my attention to some 
 pictures on the wall which had been painted by Sir Percival 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 25*? 
 
 commended their gusto and brilliancy of execution, and then 
 said, " If our host had begun life on fifty pounds a year, he 
 would have been a great painter." 
 
 " Does it require poverty in order to paint well ?" 
 
 " It requires, I suppose, a motive to do any thing exceed* 
 ingly well ; and what motive could Sir Percival Tracey have 
 to be a professed painter ?" 
 
 " I think you have hit on the truth in his painting, and per- 
 haps in his other accomplishments : all he wants is the con- 
 centration of motive." 
 
 " Is it not that want which makes three fourths of the dif- 
 ference between the famous man and the obscure man?" 
 asked the painter. 
 
 " Perhaps not three fourths ; but if it make one fourth, it 
 would go" a long way to account for the difference. One good 
 of a positive profession is that it supplies a definite motive for 
 any movement which the intellect gives itself the trouble to 
 take. He who enters a profession naturally acquires the de- 
 sire to get on in it, and perhaps in the profession of art more 
 ardently than in any other, because a man does not take to art 
 from sheer necessity, and without any inclination for it, but 
 with a strong inclination, to which necessity gives the patient 
 forces of labor. I presume that I am right in this conjecture." 
 
 " Yes," said the painter, ingenuously. " So far back as I 
 can remember, I had an inclination, nay, a passion for paint- 
 ing ; still, I might not have gone through the requisite drudg- 
 ery and apprenticeship — might not have studied the naked 
 figure when I wished to get at once to some gorgeous draper- 
 ies, or fagged at perspective when I w r anted to deck out a sun- 
 set, if I had not had three sisters and a widowed mother to 
 think of." 
 
 " I comprehend ; but, now that you have mastered the fun- 
 damental difficulties of your art, and accustomed yourself to 
 hope for fame in the fuller and freer developments of that art, 
 do you think that you would gladly accept the wealth of Sir 
 Percival Tracey on the condition that you were never to paint 
 for the public, and to renounce every idea of artistic distinc- 
 tion? or, if you did accept that offer for the sake of your sis- 
 ters and mother, would it be with reluctance and the pang of 
 self-sacrifice ?" 
 
 "I don't think I could accept such an offer on such con- 
 
258 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 ditions even for them. I am now, sir, utterly unknown— at 
 best, one of those promising pupils of ivhom there are hund- 
 reds ; but still I think there is a something in me as painter, 
 as artist, which would break my heart if, some day or other, 
 it did not force itself out." 
 
 " Then you would not lose your motive for becoming a 
 great painter, even did you succeed to the wealth and station 
 which you say deprive Sir Percival of a motive, supposing 
 that, in accepting such gifts of fortune, you were not required 
 to sacrifice the inclination you take from Nature ?" 
 
 " No, I should not lose the motive. Better famine in a gar- 
 ret than obscurity in a palace !" 
 
 Our conversation was here broken off by the entrance of 
 Lady Gertrude. " It is just time for our expedition," said she. 
 "I think it is about to strike two, and Percival is always 
 punctual." 
 
 " I am quite ready," said I. 
 
 "And I shall be so in five minutes," cried the painter ; "I 
 must run up stairs for my sketch-book." 
 
 " Oh, I see what is keeping my nephew," said Lady Ger- 
 trude, looking out of the window ; and as I joine«Lher she 
 drew my attention to two figures walking slowly in the gar- 
 den ; in one I recognized Tracey, the other was unknown to 
 me. 
 
 "He must have come by the early train," said Lady Ger- 
 trude, musingly. " I wonder whether he means to stay and 
 go with us to the lake." 
 
 " You mean the gentleman in black ?" said I ; " I think not, 
 whoever he may be, for, see, he is just shaking hands with 
 Tracey like a man who is about to take leave. By his dress 
 he seems a clergyman." 
 
 "Yes, don't betray me — Percival's London almoner. My 
 nephew has employed him for seven years, and it is only with- 
 in the last year that I discovered by accident what the employ- 
 ment is. He comes here when he likes — seldom stays over a 
 day. One of those good men who are bored if they are not 
 always about their work ; and, indeed, he bores Percival by 
 constantly talking of sorrow and suffering, which Percival is 
 always wishing to relieve, but never wishes to hear discussed. 
 You don't know to what a degree my nephew carries his foi- 
 ble !" 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 259 
 
 "What foible?" 
 
 " That of desiring every body to be and to look happy. A 
 year ago, his valet, who had lived with hiui since he came of 
 age, died. I found him another valet, with the highest char- 
 acter — the best servant possible — not a fault to find with him ; 
 but he had a very melancholy expression of countenance. 
 This fretted Percival ; he complained to me. ■ Dolman is un- 
 happy or discontented,' he said. ' Find out what it is ; reme- 
 dy it.' I spoke to the poor man ; he declared himself most 
 satisfied, most fortunate in obtaining such a place. Still he 
 continued to look mournful. Percival could not stand it. One 
 day he thrust a bank-note into the man's hand, and said, * Go, 
 friend, and before sunset look miserable elsewhere.' " 
 
 I was laughing at this characteristic anecdote when Perci- 
 val entered the room with his usual beaming aspect and elas- 
 tic step. " Ready ?" said he ; " that's well : will you ride with 
 me?" (this addressed to myself). "I have a capital sure-foot- 
 ed pony for you." 
 
 " I thought of giving your friend a seat in my pony-chaise," 
 said Lady Gertrude. 
 
 Percival glanced at his aunt quickly, and replied, " So be it." 
 I should have preferred riding with Tracey; but, before he 
 set off, he whispered in my ear, " It makes the dear woman 
 happy to monopolize a new-comer, otherwise — " He stopped 
 short, and I resigned myself to the pony-chaise. 
 
 " Pray," said Lady Gertrude, when we were fairly but slow- 
 ly in movement along a shady road in the park, " pray, don't 
 you think it is very much to be regretted that Percival should 
 be single — should never have married ?" 
 
 "I don't know. He seems to me very happy as he is." 
 
 " Yes, happy, no doubt. I believe he would make himself 
 happy in a dungeon ; and — " Lady Gertrude rather spiteful- 
 ly whipped the ponies. 
 
 "Perhaps," said I, as soon as I had recovered the first sen- 
 sation of alarm, with which I am always seized when by the 
 side of ladies who drive ponies and whip them, " perhaps," said 
 I — " take care of that ditch — perhaps Percival has never seen 
 the woman with whom it would be* felicity to share a dun- 
 geon." 
 
 " When you knew him first, while he was yet young, did 
 you think him a man not likely to fall very violently in love ?" 
 
260 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 " Well, ' fall' and c violently' are two words that I should 
 never have associated with his actions at any time of life. But 
 I should have said that he was a man not likely to form a very 
 passionate attachment to any woman who did not satisfy his 
 refinement of taste, which is exquisitely truthful when applied 
 to poems and statues, but a little too classically perfect for 
 just appreciation of flesh and blood, at least in that sex which 
 is so charming that every defect in it is a shock on the beau 
 ideal." 
 
 " Nevertheless," said Lady Gertrude, after acknowledging, 
 with a gracious smile, the somewhat old-fashioned gallantry 
 conveyed in my observations, " nevertheless, Percival has loved 
 deeply and fervently, and, what may seem, to you strange, has 
 been crossed in his affections." 
 
 " Strange ! Alas ! in love nothing is strange. No one is 
 loved for his merits any more than for his fortune or rank ; but 
 men, and women too, are married for their merits, and still 
 more for their rank and their fortune. I can imagine, there- 
 fore, though with difficulty, a girl wooed by Percival Tracey 
 not returning his love, but I can not conceive her refusing his 
 hand. How was it ?" 
 
 " You see how I am confiding in you. But you are almost 
 the only friend of his youth whom Percival has invited as his 
 guest, and your evident appreciation of his worth at once 
 opens my heart to you. In the course of that lengthened ab- 
 sence from England, on the eve of which you took leave of 
 him nearly thirty years ago, Percival formed a close friendship 
 with a fellow-traveler in the East — Percival considers that to 
 the courage, presence of mind, and devotion of this gentleman, 
 a few years younger than himself, he owed his life in some en- 
 counter with robbers. Mr. Gerrard (that is this friend's name) 
 was poor and without a profession. When Percival was about 
 to return to Europe, he tried in vain to persuade Mr. Gerrard 
 to accompany him — meaning, though he did not say so, to ex- 
 ert such interest with ministers as he possessed to obtain for 
 Gerrard some honorable opening in the public service. The 
 young man refused, and declared his intention of settling per- 
 manently at Cairo. Percival, in the course of his remonstran- 
 ces, discovered that the cause of this self-exile was a hopeless 
 attachment, which had destroyed all other objects of ambition 
 in Gerrard's life, and soured him with the world itself. He 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 261 
 
 did not, however, mention the name of the lady, nor the rea- 
 sons which had deprived his affection of hope. Well, Percival 
 left him at Cairo, and traveled back into Europe. At a Ger- 
 man spa he became acquainted with an Irish peer who had run 
 out his fortune, been compelled to sell his estates, and was liv- 
 ing upon a small annuity allowed to him either by his credit- 
 ors or his relations — a man very clever, very accomplished, not 
 of very high principle, and sanguine of bettering his own posi- 
 tion, and regaining the luxuries to which he had been accus- 
 tomed through some brilliant marriage which the beauty of 
 his only daughter might enable her to make. Beauty to a 
 very rare degree she possessed — nor beauty alone ; her mind 
 was unusually cultivated, and her manners singularly fascina- 
 ting. You guess already ?" 
 
 "Yes. Percival saw here one with whom he did not fall 
 in love, but for whom he rose into love. He found his ideal." 
 
 "Exactly so. I need not say that the father gave him all 
 encouragement. Percival was on the point of proposing when 
 he received a letter from Mr. Gerrard (to whom he had writ- 
 ten some weeks before, communicating the acquaintance he 
 had made and the admiration he had conceived), and the let- 
 ter, written under great excitement, revealed the object of 
 Gerrard's hopeless attachment. Of Irish family himself, he 
 had known this young lady from her childhood, and from her 
 childhood loved her. He had been permitted to hope by Lord 
 , who was at that time in a desperate struggle to con- 
 ceal or stave off his ruin, and who did not scruple to borrow 
 from his daughter's suitor all that he could extract from him. 
 
 Thus, when the final crash came, Lord 's ruin involved 
 
 nearly the whole of Gerrard's patrimony, and, of course, Lord 
 
 declared that a marriage was impossible between two 
 
 young persons who had nothing to live upon. It was thus 
 that Edmund Gerrard had become an exile. 
 
 "This intelligence at once reversed the position of the rivals. 
 From that moment Percival devoted himself to bless the life 
 of the man who had saved his own. How he effected this ob- 
 ject I scarcely know; but Lord gave his consent to 
 
 Gerrard's suit, and lived six years longer with much pomp and 
 luxury in Paris. Gerrard settled with his wife in PercivaPs 
 Irish castle, and administers PercivaPs Irish estates at a salary 
 which ranks him with the neighboring gentry. But Percival 
 
262 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 never visits that property. I do not think he would trust 
 himself to see the only woman he ever loved as the wife of an- 
 other, though she is no longer young, and is the mother of 
 children, whose future fortunes h*has doubtless assured." 
 
 " What you tell me," said I, with emotion, " is so consistent 
 with Tracey's character that it gives me no surprise. That 
 which does surprise me is, not the consent of the ruined fa- 
 ther, but the consent of the accomplished daughter. Did Per- 
 cival convince himself that she preferred his rival?" 
 
 " That is a question I can scarcely answer. My own belief 
 is, that her first fancy had been caught by Gerrard, and that 
 she had given him cause to believe that that first fancy was en- 
 during love ; but that, if her intimate acquaintance with Per- 
 cival had continued longer, and had arrived at a stage at which 
 his heart had been confessed to her, and her own heart frankly 
 wooed, the first fancy would not have proved enduring love. 
 But the acquaintance did not reach to that stage ; and I have 
 always understood that her marriage has been a very happy 
 one." 
 
 " In that happiness Tracey is consoled ?" 
 
 " Yes, now, no doubt. But I will tell you this, that as soon 
 as all the obstacles to the marriage were removed, and Ger- 
 rard on his way from the East, Percival left Germany and 
 reached Lausanne, to be seized with a brain fever which threat- 
 ened his life, and from the effects of which it was long before 
 he recovered. But answer me candidly one question, Do you 
 think it is too late in life for him to marry yet ?" 
 
 Poor Lady Gertrude asked this question in so pleading a 
 tone of voice, that I found it very difficult to answer with the 
 candor which was insisted on as the condition of my reply. 
 At length I said bravely, 
 
 " My dear Lady Gertrude, if a man hard upon sixty chooses 
 to marry, it becomes all his true friends to make the best of 
 it, and say that he has done a wise thing ; but if asked before- 
 hand whether it be not too late in life for such an experiment, 
 a true friend must answer l Yes.' " 
 
 "Yet there have been very happy marriages with great 
 disparity of years," said Lady Gertrude, musingly, " and Perci- 
 val is very young for his age." 
 
 "Excellent after-reflections, if he do marry. But is he not 
 very happy as he is ? I know not why, but you all seem to 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 263 
 
 conspire against his being happy in his own way. One of you 
 wants him .to turn politician, another to turn Benedict. For 
 my part, the older I grow, the more convinced I am of the 
 truth of one maxim, whether for public life or for private — 
 ' Leave well alone.' " 
 
 By this time we had arrived into the heart of a forest that 
 realized one's dreams of Ardens ; a young man would have 
 looked round for a Rosalind, a moralizing sage for a Jaques. 
 Many a green vista was cut through the mass of summer foli- 
 age, and in full view before us stretched a large wild lake, its 
 sides here and there clothed with dipping trees or clustered 
 brushwood. On the opposite margin, to which, in a neck of 
 the lake, a rustic bridge gave access, there was a long and pic- 
 turesque building, in the style of those quaint constructions of 
 white plaster and black oak beams and rafters which are still 
 seen in Cheshire, but with ruder reliefs of logwood pilasters 
 and balconies ; a charming old-fashioned garden stretched be- 
 fore it, rich in the genuine English flowers of the Elizabethan 
 day ; and scattered round, on inviting spots, were lively-color- 
 ed tents and awnings. The heron rose alarmed from the reeds 
 as we drew near the water ; but the swans, as if greeting the 
 arrival of familiar friends, sailed slowly toward us. Tracey 
 had already arrived at the cottage, and we saw him dismount- 
 ing at the door, and talking to an old couple who came out to 
 meet and welcome him. 
 
 "I believe," said Lady Gertrude, "that Percival's secret 
 reason for building that cottage was to place in it those two 
 old servants from Tracey Court. They had known him there 
 when he was a boy, and are so attached to him that they im- 
 plored him to let them serve him wherever he resided. But 
 they were too old and too opinionated to suit our moderate 
 establishment, which does not admit of supernumeraries, so he 
 suddenly found out that it would be very pleasant to have a 
 forest lodge for the heats of summer, built that house, and 
 placed them in it. The old woman, who was housekeeper at 
 Tracey Court, is, however, as I hope you will acknowledge, a 
 very good cook on these holiday occasions; and her husband, 
 who was butler there, is so proud and so happy to wait on us, 
 that — But no doubt you understand how young it makes us 
 old folks feel to see those who remember us in our youth, and 
 to whom we are still young." 
 
264 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 Our party now assembled in front of the forest lodge, and 
 the grooms took back the ponies, with orders to return before 
 nightfall. Tracey carried me over the lodge, while Henry 
 Thornhill and the painter busied themselves with a small sail- 
 ing vessel which rode at anchor in a tiny bay. 
 
 This rustic habitation was one for which two lovers might 
 have sighed. Its furniture very simple, but picturesquely ar- 
 ranged, with some of those genuine relics of the Elizabethan 
 age, or perhaps rather that of James I., which are now rarely 
 found, though their Dutch imitations are in every curiosity- 
 shop. As in the house we had left there was every where im- 
 pressive the sentiment of the classic taste, so here all expressed 
 the sentiment of that day in our own history which we asso- 
 ciate with the poets, who are our most beloved classics. It 
 was difficult, when one looked round, to suppose that the house 
 could have been built and furnished by a living contemporary ; 
 it seemed a place in which Milton might have lodged when he 
 wrote the "Lycidas," or Izaak Walton and Cotton have sought 
 shelter in the troubled days of the Civil War, with a sigh of 
 poetic regret as they looked around for the yet earlier age 
 when Sidney escaped from courts to meditate the romance of 
 " Arcadia." 
 
 " I have long thought," said Tracey, " that if we studied the 
 secrets of our English climate a little more carefully than most 
 of us do, we could find, within a very small range, varieties of 
 climate which might allow us to dispense with many a long 
 journey. For instance, do you not observe how much cooler 
 and fresher the atmosphere is here than in the villa yonder, 
 though it is but five miles distant ? Here, not only the sun is 
 broken by the forest-trees, but the ground is much more ele- 
 vated than it is yonder. We get the bracing air of the north- 
 ern hills, to which I have opened the woods, and here, in the 
 hot relaxing days of summer, I often come for days or Weeks 
 together. The lodge is not large enough to admit more than 
 two, or at most three other visitors, and therefore it is only 
 very intimate friends whom I can invite. But I always look 
 forward to a fortnight or so here as a time to be marked with 
 the whitest chalk, and begin to talk of it as soon as the earli- 
 est nightingale is heard. Again, on the -other extremity of my 
 property, by the sea-side, I have made my winter residence, 
 my Tarentum, my Naples, my Nice. There, the aspect is due 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 2G5 
 
 k 
 
 south — cliffs, ranged in semicircle, form an artificial screen from 
 the winds and frosts. The cottage I have built there is a sun- 
 trap. At Christmas I breakfast in a bower of geraniums, and 
 walk by hedgerows of fuchsia and myrtle. All this is part of 
 my philosophical plan on settling down for life, viz., to collect 
 all the enjoyments this life can give me into the smallest pos- 
 sible compass. Before you go, you must see my winter re- 
 treat. I should like to prove to you how many climates, with 
 a little heed, an Englishman may find within a limit of twenty 
 miles. I had thought of giving Bellevue (my sea-side cottage) 
 to the Thornhills, and delighted in the thought of becoming 
 their guest in the winter, for Aunt Gertrude does not fancy the 
 place as I do, and wherever I go I can not live quite alone, nor 
 quite without that humanizing effect of drawing-room scenery 
 which the play-writers call ' petticoat interest.' But when a 
 man allows himself to be selfish he deserves to be punished. 
 Henry Thornhilb disdains Bellevue and comfort, and insists on 
 misery and bivouacs." 
 
 a Ah ! my dear Tracey," said I, mindful of my promise to 
 Clara, " Henry Thornhill is much too fine a young fellow to be 
 wasted upon ignoble slaughter, and still more ignoble agues 
 and marsh fevers. I hope you do not intend to gratify his 
 preposterous desire to plant laurels at the other end of the 
 world, and on soil in which it may be reasonably doubted 
 whether any laurels will grow — " 
 
 Tracey's brow became clouded. He threw himself on a seat 
 niched, into the recess of a lattice window, looked out at first 
 abstractedly, and then, as the cloud left his brow, observantly. 
 
 " See, my dear friend," said he, " see how listlessly, for a 
 mere holiday pleasure, that brave lad is running up the sails. 
 Do you think that he would be thus indifferent if he were 
 clearing decks for a fight — if responsibility, and honor, and 
 duty, and fame were his motive powers ? No. If he staid at 
 home inactive he would be miserable the more Clara and I 
 tried to make him happy in our holiday way. That which a 
 man feels, however unphilosophically (according to other men's 
 philosophy), to be an essential to the object for which he deems 
 it noble to exist, that the man must do, or at least attempt ; 
 if we prevent him, we mar the very clockwork of his existence, 
 for we break its mainspring. Henry must have his own way. 
 And I say that for Clara's sake ; for if he has not, he will seek 
 
 M 
 
26G MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 excitement in something else, and become a bad man and a 
 very bad husband." 
 
 " Hem !" said I ; "of course you know him best ; but I own 
 I do not see in him a genius equal to his restlessness or his 
 ambition, and I think his wife very superior to himself in intel- 
 lect. If, besides giving him your sea-side villa, you gave him 
 a farm, surely he might become famous for his mangel-wurzel ; 
 and it is easier for all men, including even Henry Thornhill, to 
 grow capital wurzel than it is to beat Hannibal or Wellington." 
 
 " Pish !" said Tracey, smiling ; " you ought to know man- 
 kind too well to think seriously what you say in sarcasm. 
 Pray, where and what would England be if every sharp young 
 fellow in the army did not set a Hannibal or a Wellington be- 
 fore his eyes, or if every young politician did not haunt his vis- 
 ions with a Pitt, a Fox, or a Burke ? What Henry Thornhill 
 may become, Heaven Only knows ; but if you could have met 
 Arthur Wellesley before he went to India, do you think you 
 would have guessed that he would become the hero of En- 
 gland ? Can any of us detect beforehand the qualities of a 
 man of action ? Of a man of letters, yes ; to a certain degree, 
 at least. We can often, though not always, foresee whether a 
 man may become a great writer ; but a great man of action — 
 no ! Henry has no literature, no literary occupation, nor even 
 amusement. Probably Hannibal had none, and Wellington 
 very little. JBref—hQ thinks his destiny is action, and military 
 action. Every man should have a fair chance of fulfilling what 
 he conceives to be his destiny. Suppose Henry Thornhill fail ; 
 what then ? He comes back reconciled to what fate will still 
 tender him — reconciled to my sea-side villa — to his charming 
 wife — reconciled to life as it is for him. But now he is covet- 
 ing a life which may be. A man only does that which fate 
 intends him to do in proportion as he obeys the motive which 
 gives him his power in life. Henry ThornhilPs motive is mil- 
 itary ambition. It is no use arguing the point; what man 
 thinks, he is." » 
 
 I bowed my head. I felt that Tracey was right, and sighed 
 aloud, " Poor little Clara !" 
 
 " Poor little Clara !" said Tracey, sighing also, " must, like 
 other poor dear little loving women, take her chance. If her 
 Henry succeed, how proud she will be to congratulate him ; 
 if he fail, how proud she will be to console him !" 
 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 267 
 
 " Ah ! Tracey," said I, rising, " in all you have said I recog- 
 nize your acute discernment and your depth of reasoning. 
 But when you not only concede to, but approve the motive 
 power which renders this young man restless, pray forgive so 
 old a friend for wondering why you yourself have never found 
 some motive power which might, long ere this, have rendered 
 you renowned." 
 
 " Hush !" said Tracey, with his winning, matchless smile ; 
 " hush ! look out on yon woods and waters. Has not the life 
 which Nature bestows on any man who devoutly loves her a 
 serener happiness than can be found in the enjoyments that es- 
 trange us from her charms ? How few understand the dis- 
 tinction between life artificial and life artistic ! Artificial ex- 
 istence is a reverence for the talk of men ; artistic existence is 
 in the supreme indifference to the talk of men : You and I, in 
 different ways, seek to complete our being on earth, not artifi- 
 cially, but artistically. Neither of us can be an insincere mouth- 
 piece of talk in which we have no faith. You can not write 
 in a book — you can not say in a speech — that which you know 
 to be a falsehood. But the artificial folks are the very echoes 
 of falsehood ; the noise they make is in repeating its last 
 sounds. An artist must be true to nature, even though he add 
 to nature something from his soul of man which nature can 
 not give in her representations of truth. Is it not so?' 
 
 " Certainly," said I, with warmth. " I could neither write 
 nor speak w T hat I did not believe to be, in the main, truthful. 
 A man may or may not, according to the quality of his mind, 
 give to nature that which clearly never can be in nature, viz., 
 the soul or the intellect of man ; but soul or intellect he must 
 give to nature — that is, to every thing which external objects 
 present to his senses as truthful — or he is in art a charlatan, 
 and in action a knave. But then Truth, as Humanity knows 
 it, is not what the schoolmen call it, One and Indivisible ; it is 
 like light, and splits not only into elementary colors, but into 
 numberless tints. Truth with Raffaelle is not the same as 
 truth with Titian ; truth with Shakspeare is not the same as 
 truth with Milton ; truth with St. Xavier is not the same as 
 truth with Luther ; truth with Pitt is not the same as truth 
 with Fox. Each man takes from life his favorite truth, as 
 each man takes from light his favorite color." 
 
 " Bravo !" cried Tracey, clapping his hands. 
 
268 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 " Why bravo ?" cried I, testily. " Can the definition I haz- 
 ard be construed into a defense of what I presume to be your 
 view of the individual allegiance which each man owes to truth 
 as he conceives it ? No ; for each man is bound to support 
 and illustrate, with all his power, truth as truth seems to him, 
 Raffaelle as Raffaelle, Titian as Titian, Shakspeare as Shak- 
 speare, Milton as Milton, Pitt as Pitt, Fox as Fox. And the 
 man who says c I see truth in my own way, and I do not care 
 to serve her cause ;' who, when Nature herself, ever moving, 
 ever active, exhorts him to bestir himself for the truth he sur- 
 veys, and to animate that truth with his own life and deed, 
 shrugs his shoulder, and cries l Cui bonof that man, my dear 
 Tracey, may talk very finely about despising renown, but in 
 reality he shuffles off" duty. Pardon me, I am thinking of you. 
 I would take your part against others ; but as friend to friend, 
 and to your own face, I condemn you." 
 
 To this discourteous speech Tracey was about to reply, 
 when Lady Gertrude and Clara Thornhill entered the room 
 to tell us that the boat was ready, and that we had less than 
 two hours for aquatic adventure, as we were to dine at five. 
 
 " I am not sorry to have a little time to think over my an- 
 swer to those reproaches which are compliments on the lips 
 of friends," said Tracey to me, resting his arm on my shoulder; 
 and in a few minutes more we were gliding over the lake, 
 w 7 ith a gentle breeze from the hills, just lively enough to fill 
 the sail. Clara, bewitchingest of those w T omanliest women 
 who unfairly enthrall and subdue us, while we not only know 
 that their whole hearts are given to another, but love and re- 
 spect them the more for it — Clara nestled herself by my side. 
 And I had not even the satisfaction of thinking that that in- 
 famous Henry was jealous. He did indeed once or twice pause 
 from his nautical duties to vouchsafe us a scowl, but it was 
 sufficiently evident that the monster was only angry because 
 he knew that Clara loved him so well that she was seeking to 
 enlist me on her side against his abominable ambition of learn- 
 ing the art of homicide. 
 
 " Well," whispered Clara to me, " well, you have spoken to 
 SirPercival!" 
 
 "Alas! yes, and in vain. He thinks that for your sake 
 Henry must fulfill that dream of heroism which perhaps first 
 won your heart to him. Women very naturally love heroes* 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 268 
 
 but then they must pay the tax for that noble attachment. 
 Henry must become the glory of his country, and a major of 
 a regiment in active service. My dear child — I mean, my dear 
 Mrs. Thornhill — don't cry ; be a hero's wife. Tracey has con- 
 vinced me that Henry is right ; and my firm belief is, that the 
 chief motive which makes Henry covet laurels is to lay them 
 at your feet." 
 
 " The darling !" murmured Clara. 
 
 " You see your parents very naturally wished you to make 
 a better worldly marriage. That difficulty was smoothed 
 over, not by the merits of Henry, but the money of Sir Perci- 
 val Tracey. Could you respect your husband if he were not 
 secretly chafed at that thought. He desires to lift himself up 
 to you even in your parents' eyes, not by a miserable pecuniary 
 settlement effected through a kinsman, but by his own deeds. 
 Oppose that, and you humiliate him. Never humiliate a hus- 
 band. Yield to it, and you win his heart and his gratitude 
 forever. Man must never be put into an inferior position to 
 his helpmate. Is not that true? Thank you, my child — 
 (come, the word is out) — for that pressure of my hand. You 
 understand us men. Let Henry leave you, sure that his name 
 will be mentioned with praise in his commanding officer's re- 
 port after some gallant action, looking forward to the day 
 when, in command himself, Parliament shall vote him its 
 thanks, and its sovereign award him her honors; and your 
 Henry, as you cling in pride to his breast, shall whisper in 
 words only heard by you, ' Wife mine, your parents are not 
 ashamed of me now ! All this is your work ! all results from 
 the yearning desire to show that the man whom you had 
 singled out from the world was not unworthy of your love!'" 
 
 "But Henry does not say those pretty things," sighed 
 Clara, half smiling, half weeping. 
 
 " Say them ? In words, of course not. What man, and es- 
 pecially what Englishman, does say pretty things to his wife ? 
 It is only authors, who are the interpreters of hearts, that say 
 what lovers and heroes feel. But a look says to the beloved 
 one more than authors can put into words. Henry's look will 
 tell you what you, his own, his wife, have been to him in the 
 bivouac, in the battle ; and you will love and reverence him 
 the more because he does not say the pretty things into which 
 I mince and sentimentalize the calm Englishman's grand, si- 
 
270 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 lent, heartfelt combination of love with duty and with honor. 
 My dear Clara, I speak to you as I would to my own daughter. 
 Let your young soldier go. You and I, indeed— the woman 
 and the civilian — may talk as we will of distinctions between 
 the defense of the island and the preservation of the empire. 
 But a soldier is with his country's flag wherever it is placed, 
 whether in the wilds of Caffraria or on the cliffs of Dover. 
 Clara, am I not right? Yes! you again press my hand. 
 After all, there is not a noble beat in the heart of man which 
 does not vibrate more nobly still in the heart of the wife who 
 loves him !" 
 
 Just at this time our little anchor dropped on a fairy isl- 
 and. There was as much bustle on board as if we had dis- 
 covered a new Columbia. We landed for a few minutes to 
 enjoy a glorious view of the lake, to which this island was the 
 centre, and explore a curious cave, which, according to tradi- 
 tion, had been the dwelling of some unsocial anchorite in 
 Gothic days. The rocky walls of this cell were now inscribed 
 with the names or initials of summer holiday visitors from 
 provincial towns. 
 
 " See," said the painter, " how instinctive to man is the de- 
 sire to leave some memorial of himself wherever he has been." 
 
 "Do you acknowledge, then," said Tracey, "that the in- 
 stinct which roused Joseph Higgins to carve on the rock, for 
 the benefit of distant ages, the fact that in the year 1837 he 
 visited this spot in company with ' Martha Brown,' is but a 
 family branch of the same instinct which makes genius desire 
 to write its name on the ' flammantia mcenia mundi ?' " 
 
 "Perhaps," replied the painter, "the instinct is the same; 
 but if it be so, that truth would hot debase and vulgarize the 
 yearning of genius — it would rather elevate and poetize the 
 desire of Joseph Higgins." 
 
 " Well answered," said I. " Has any one present a knife 
 that he will not mind blunting ? if so, I should like to carve 
 my name under that of Joseph Higgins. It is something to 
 leave a trace of one's whereabout twenty years hence, even in 
 the rock of this lonely cave." 
 
 Henry produced the knife, and I carved my name under that 
 of Joseph Higgins, with the date, and these words — "A Sum- 
 mer Holiday." " I have not had many holidays," said I, " since 
 I left school ; let me preserve one from oblivion." I passed 
 the knife to Tracey. 
 
MOTIVE POWEK. 271 
 
 " Nay," said he, laughing," I have no motive strong enough 
 to induce me to take the trouble. I have no special holiday to 
 record ; my life is all holiday." 
 
 We re-entered our vessel and drifted along the lake, the 
 painter jotting down hints of scenery in his sketch-book, and 
 Percival reading to us aloud from a volume of Robert Brown- 
 ing's Poems which he had brought with him. He was a great 
 admirer of that poet, and was bent upon making Clara share 
 his own enthusiasm. Certainly he read well, and the poems 
 he selected seemed in harmony with the scene ; for there is in 
 Robert Browning a certain freshness and freedom of music, 
 and a certain suggestiveness of quiet thought reflected from 
 natural images, whiqh fit him to be read out of doors, in En- 
 glish landscapes, on summer days. 
 
 When we returned from our cruise we found our rural ban- 
 quet awaiting us. We were served under an awning suspend- 
 ed from the trunks of two mighty elms, whose branches over- 
 hung the water. Lady Gertrude had not exaggerated the cul- 
 inary skill of the ci-devant, housekeeper. What with the fish 
 from the lake, various sorts, dressed in different ways, proba- 
 bly from receipts as old as the monastic days in which fresh- 
 water fishes received the honors due to them — what with some 
 excellent poultry, which, kept in that wild place, seemed to 
 have acquired a finer flavor than farm-yard coops bestow — and 
 what with fruits, not rendered malefic by walls of pastry, the- 
 repast would have satisfied more refined epicures than we 
 • were. Cool, light, sparkling wines, innocent as those which 
 Horace promised to Tyndaris, circled freely. All of us be- 
 came mirthful, even Clara — all of us except Henry, who still 
 looked as if he were wasting time, and the painter, who be- 
 came somewhat too seriously obtrusive of his art, and could 
 with difficulty be kept from merging the whole conversation 
 into criticisms on the landscape effects of Gainsborough con- 
 trasted with those of Claude. 
 
 After dinner we quietly settled ourselves to our several 
 amusements — Lady Gertrude to some notable piece of female 
 work. Clara, after playing us a few airs on her lute, possess- 
 ed herself of Tracey's volume of Browning, and pretended to 
 read. The painter flung himself on the grassland contem- 
 plated with an artist's eye the curves in the bank, and the 
 lengthening shadows that crept over the still waters. Henry, 
 
272 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 ever restless, wandered away with a rod in his hand toward a 
 distant gravelly creek, in which the old man at the lodge as- 
 sured us he had seen perch of three pounds' weight. 
 
 The librarian alone remained seated at the table, finishing 
 very slowly his bottle of claret, and apparently preparing him- 
 self for a peaceful slumber. 
 
 Tracey and I strolled along the margin of the lake, the swans 
 following us as we walked : they were old friends of his. 
 
 " So," said Tracey at last, " you think that my course of life 
 has not been a wise one." 
 
 " If all men lived like you, it might be very well for a para- 
 dise, but very bad for the world we dwell in." 
 
 " Possibly ; but it would be very bad for the world we dwell 
 in if the restless spirits were not in some degree kept in check 
 by the calm ones. What a miserable, unsafe, revolutionary 
 state of society would be that in which all the members were 
 men of combative ambition and fidgety genius ; all haranguing, 
 fighting, scribbling ; all striving, each against the other ! We 
 sober fellows are the ballast in the state vessel : without us, it 
 would upset in the first squall ! We have our uses, my friend, 
 little as you seem disposed to own it." 
 
 " My dear Tracey, the question is not whether a ship should 
 carry ballast, but whether you are of the proper material for 
 ballast. And when I wonder why a man of great intellect and 
 knowledge should not make his intellect a,nd knowledge more 
 largely useful, it is a poor answer to tell me that he is as use- 
 ful as — a bag of stones." 
 
 " A motive power is as necessary to impel a man, whatever 
 his intellect or knowledge, toward ambitious action, as it is to 
 lift a stone from the hold of a vessel into the arch of a palace. 
 "No motive power from without urges me into action, and the 
 property inherent in me is to keep still." 
 
 " Well, it is true, yours is so exceptional a lot that it affords 
 no ground for practical speculation on human life. Take a pa- 
 trician of £60,000 a year, who only spends £6000 ; give him 
 tastes so cultivated that he has in himself all resources ; diet 
 him on philosophy till he says, with the Greek sage, c Man is 
 made to contemplate, and to gaze on the stars,' and it seems an 
 infantine credulity to expect that this elegant Looker-on will 
 condescend to take part with the actors on the world's stage. 
 Yet without the actors, the world would be only a drop-scene 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 273 
 
 for the Lookers-on. Yours, I repeat, is an exceptional case, 
 and those who admire your mind must regret that it has been 
 robbed of fame by your fortune." 
 
 " Flatterer," said Tracey, with his imperturbable good tem- 
 per, "I am ashamed of myself to know that you have not hit 
 on the truth. If I had been born to £200 a year, and single 
 as I am now — that is, free to choose my own mode of life — I 
 should have been, I was about to say, as idle as I am ; but idle 
 is not the word ; I should have been as busy in completing my 
 own mind, and as reluctant to force that mind into the squab- 
 bles of that mob which you call the world ; in fact, I am but 
 a type — somewhat exaggerated by accidental circumstances, 
 which make me more prominent than others to your friendly 
 if critical eye — of a very common and a very numerous class 
 in a civilization so cultivated as that of our age. Wherever 
 you look, you will find men whom the world has never heard 
 of, yet who in intellect or knowledge could match themselves 
 against those whose names are in all the newspapers. Allow 
 me to ask, Do you not know, in the House of Commons, men 
 who never open their lips, but for whose mere intellect, in judg- 
 ment, penetration, genuine statesman ship, you have more re- 
 spect than you have for that of the leading orators ? Allow 
 me to ask again, Should you say the profoundest minds and the 
 most comprehensive scholars are to be found among the most 
 popular authors of your time, or among men who have never 
 published a line, and never will ? Answer me frankly." 
 
 " I will answer you frankly. I should say that, in political 
 judgment and knowledge, there are many men in the back 
 benches of Parliament who are the most admirable critics of 
 the leading statesmen. I should say that, in many educated, 
 fastidious gentlemen, there are men who, in exquisite taste and 
 extensive knowledge, are the most admirable critics of the 
 popular authors. But still there is an immense difference in 
 human value between even a first-rate critic who does hot pub- 
 lish his criticisms, and even a second or third-rate statesman 
 or author who does contribute his quota of thought to the in- 
 tellectual riches of the world." 
 
 " Granted ; but the distinction between man and man, in re- 
 lation to the public, is not mere intellect nor mere knowledge ; 
 it is in something else. What is it ?" 
 
 " Dr. Arnold, the schoolmaster, said, that as between boy 
 
 M2 
 
274 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 and boy the distinction was energy, perhaps it is so with 
 men." 
 
 "Energy! yes ; but what puts the energy into movement? 
 what makes one man dash into fame by a harum-scarum book 
 full of blunders and blemishes, or a random fiery speech, of 
 which any sound thinker would be heartily ashamed ; and 
 what keeps back the man who could write a much better book 
 and make a much better speech ?" 
 
 " Perhaps," said I, ironically, " that extreme of elegant van- 
 ity, an overfastidious taste ; perhaps that extreme of philo- 
 sophical do-nothingness which always contemplates and never 
 acts." 
 
 "Possibly you are right," answered Tracey, shaming my 
 irony by his urbane candor. " But why has the man this ex- 
 treme of elegant vanity or philosophical do-nothingness ? Is 
 it not, perhaps, after all, a physical defect — the lymphatic tem- 
 perament instead of the nervous-bilious ?" 
 
 ' " You are not lymphatic," said I, with interest ; for my hob- 
 by is metaphysical pathology, or pathological metaphysics. 
 " You," said I, " are not lymphatic ; you are dark-haired, lean, 
 and sinewy ; why the deuce should you not be energetic ? It 
 must be that infamous £60,000 a year which has paralyzed all 
 your motive power." 
 
 "Friend," answered Tracey, "are there not some men in 
 the House of Lords with more than £60,000 a year, and who 
 could scarcely be more energetic if they lived on 4c?. a day and 
 worked for it ?" 
 
 "There have been, and are, such instances in the peerage, 
 doubtless ; but, as a general rule, the wealthiest peers are sel- 
 dom the most active. Still, I am willing to give your implied 
 argument the full benefit of the illustration you cite. Wher- 
 ever legislative functions are attached to hereditary aristocra- 
 cy, that aristocracy, as long as the state to which they belong 
 is free, will never fail of mental vigor — of ambition for reputa- 
 tion and honors achieved in the public service. It was so with 
 the senators of Rome as long as the Roman republic lasted; 
 it will be so with the members of the House of Lords as long 
 as the English Constitution exists. And in such an order of 
 men there will always be a degree of motive power sufficient- 
 ly counteracting the indolence and epicurism which great 
 wealth in itself engenders, to place a very large numerical 
 
MOTIVE POWEE. 275 
 
 proportion of the body among the most active and aspiring 
 spirits of the time. But your misfortune, my dear Tracey, has 
 been this (and hence I call your case exceptional) — that, im- 
 measurably above the average of our peers, both as regards 
 illustrious descent and territorial possessions, still you have 
 had none of the duties, none of the motive power which actu- 
 ate hereditary legislators. You have had their wealth — you 
 have had their temptations to idleness ; you have not had their 
 responsible duties — you have not had their motives for energy 
 and toil. That is why I call your case exceptional." 
 
 " Still," answered Tracey, " I say that I am but a very com- 
 monplace type of educated men who belong neither to the 
 House of Lords nor the House of Commons, and who, in this 
 country, despise ambition, yet in f ome mysterious latent way 
 serve to influence opinion. Motive power — motive power! 
 how is it formed ? why is it so capricious ? why sometimes 
 strongest in the rich and weakest in the poor? why does 
 knowledge sometimes impart and sometimes destroy it ? On 
 these questions I do not think that your reasonings will satis- 
 fy me. I am sure that mine would not satisfy you. Let us 
 call in a third party, and hear what he has to say on the mat- 
 ter. Ride with me to-morrow to the house of a gifted friend 
 of mine, who was all for public life once, and is all for private 
 life now. I will tell you who and what he is. In early life 
 my friend carried off the most envied honors of a university. 
 Almost immediately on taking his degree he obtained his fel- 
 lowship. Thus he became an independent man. The career 
 most suited to his prospects was that of the Church. To this 
 he had a conscientious objection ; not that he objected to the 
 doctrines of our Church, nor that he felt in himself any con- 
 sciousness of sinful propensities at variance with the profes- 
 sion, but simply because he did not feel that strong impulse 
 toward the holiest of earthly vocations, without which a very 
 clever man may be a very indifferent parson ; and his ambition 
 led him toward political distinction. His reputation for tal- 
 ents, and for talents adapted to public life, was so high, that 
 he received an offer to be brought into Parliament, at the first 
 general election, from a man of great station, with whose son 
 he had been intimate at college, and who possessed a predom- 
 inant influence in a certain borough. The offer was accepted ; 
 but, before it could be carried out, a critical change occurred 
 
276 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 in my friend's life and in his temper of mind. He came sud- 
 denly and unexpectedly into the succession to a small estate 
 in this county, which had belonged for several generations to 
 a distant branch of his family. On taking possession of the 
 property, he naturally made acquaintance with the rector of 
 the parish, and formed a sudden and passionate attachment for 
 one of the rector's daughters, resigned the fellowship he no 
 longer needed, married the young lady, and found himself so 
 happy with his young partner and in his new home, that, be- 
 fore the general election took place, the idea of the parliament- 
 ary life which he had before coveted became intolerable to 
 him. He excused himself to the borough and its patron, and 
 has ever since lived as quietly in his rural village as if he had 
 never known the joys of academical triumph, nor nursed the 
 hope of political renown. Let us then go and see him to-mor- 
 row (it is a very pretty ride across the country), and you will 
 be compelled to acknowledge that his £600 or £700 a year of 
 wood and sheep-walk, with peace and love at his fireside, have 
 sufficed to stifle ambition in one whose youth had been intense- 
 ly ambitious. So you see it does not need £60,000 a year to 
 make a man cling to private life, and shrink from all that, in 
 shackling him with the fetters and agitating him with the pas- 
 sion of public life, would lessen his personal freedom and mar 
 his intellectual serenity." ■ 
 
 " I shall be glad to see your friend. What is his name ?" 
 
 "Hastings Gray." 
 
 " What ! the Hastings Gray who, seventeen or eighteen 
 years ago, made so remarkable ac speech at some public meet- 
 ing (I own I forget where it was), and wrote the political 
 pamphlet which caused so great a sensation !" 
 
 " The same man." 
 
 "I remember that he was said to have distinguished himself 
 highly at the university, and that he was much talked of in 
 London, for a few weeks, as a man likely to come into Parlia- 
 ment, and even to make a figure in it. Since then, never hav- 
 ing heard more of him, I supposed he was dead. I am glad 
 to learn that he only sleepeth." 
 
 Here we heard behind us the muffled fall of hoofs on the 
 sward ; our party was in movement homeward, Lady Gertrude 
 leading the van in her pony chaise. I had to retake my place 
 by her side ; Clara and the librarian followed in a similar vehi- 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 277 
 
 cle, driven by Henry Thornhill, who had caught none of the 
 great perches ; I suspect he had not tried for them. Percival 
 and the painter rode. The twilight deepened, and soon melt- 
 ed into a starry night as we went through the shadowy forest- 
 land. 
 
 Lady Gertrude talked incessantly and agreeably, but I was 
 a very dull companion, and, being in a musing humor, would 
 much rather have been alone. At length we saw the moon 
 shining on the white walls of the villa. " I fear we haved tired 
 you with our childish party of pleasure," said Lady Gertrude, 
 with a malicious fling at my silence. 
 
 " Perhaps I am tired," I replied, ingenuously. " Pleasures 
 are fatiguing, especially when one is not accustomed to them." 
 
 " Satirist !" said Lady Gertrude. " You come from the bril- 
 liant excitements of London, and what may be pleasure to us 
 must be ennui to you." 
 
 " Nay, Lady Gertrude, let me tell you what a very clever 
 and learned man, a minister of state, said the other day at one 
 of those great public ceremonial receptions which are the cus- 
 tomary holidays of a minister of state. 'Life,' said he, pen- 
 sively, c would be tolerably agreeable if it were not for its 
 amusements.' He spoke of those 'brilliant excitements,' as 
 you call them, which form the amusements of capitals. He 
 would not have spoken so of the delight which Man can ex- 
 tract from a holiday with Nature. But tell me, you who have 
 played so considerable a part in the world of fashion, do you 
 prefer the drawing-rooms of London to the log house by the 
 lake?" 
 
 " Why," said Lady Gertrude, honestly, and with a half sigh, 
 " I own I should be glad if Percival would consent to spend 
 six months in the year, or even three, in London. However, 
 what he likes I like. Providence has made us women of very 
 pliable materials." 
 
 " Has it?" said I; "that information is new to me : one lives 
 to learn." And here, as the pony stopped at the porch, I de- 
 scended to offer my arm to the amiable charioteer. 
 
 Nothing worth recording took place the rest of the evening. 
 Henry and the painter played at billiards, Lady Gertrude and 
 the librarian at backgammon. Clara went into the billiard- 
 room, seating herself there with her work: by some fond in- 
 stinct of her loving nature, she felt as if she ought not to waste 
 
278 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 the minutes yet vouchsafed to her — she was still with him who 
 was all in all to her ! 
 
 I took down the "Faithful Shepherdess," wishing to refresh 
 my memory of passages which the scenes we had visited that 
 day vaguely recalled to my mind. Looking over my shoulder, 
 Percival guided me to the lines I was hunting after. This led 
 to comparisons between " The Faithful Shepherdess" and the 
 " Comus," and thence to that startling contrast in the way of 
 viewing, and in the mode of describing, rural nature, between 
 the earlier English poets and those whom Dryden formed upon 
 Gallic models, and so on into the pleasant clewless labyrinth 
 of metaphysical criticism on the art of poetic genius. When 
 we had parted for the night and I regained my own room, I 
 opened my window and looked forth on the moonlit gardens. 
 A few minutes later, a shadow, moving slow, passed over the 
 silvered ground, and, descending the terrace stairs, vanished 
 among the breathless shrubs and slumbering flowers. I rec- 
 ognized the man who loved to make night his companion. 
 
 The next day the atmosphere was much cooler, refreshed 
 by a heavy shower that had fallen at dawn ; and when, not 
 long after noon, Percival and I, mounted on ponies bred in the 
 neighboring forests, were riding through the narrow lanes to- 
 ward the house we had agreed to visit, we did not feel the 
 heat oppressive. It was a long excursion ; we rode slowly, 
 and the distance was about sixteen miles. 
 
 We arrived at last at a little hamlet remote from the high 
 roads. The cottages, though old-fashioned, were singularly 
 neat and trim — flower-plots before them, and small gardens for 
 kitchen use behind. A very ancient church, with its parson- 
 age, backed the broad village green, and opposite the green 
 stood one of those small quaint manor-houses which satisfied 
 the pride of our squires two hundred years ago. On a wide 
 garden-lawn in front were old yew-trees cut into fantastic fig- 
 ures of pyramids, and obelisks, and birds, and animals ; beyond 
 the lawn, on a leveled platform immediately before the house, 
 was a small garden, with a sun-dial, and a summer-house or 
 pavilion of the date of William III., when buildings of that 
 kind, for a short time, became the fashionable appendage to 
 country houses, frequently decorated inside with musical tro- 
 phies, as if built for a music-room, but, I suspect, more gener- 
 ally devoted to wine and pipes by the host and his male friends. 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 279 
 
 At the rear of the house stretched an ample range of farin- 
 buildings in very good repair and order, the whole situated on 
 the side of a hill sufficiently high to command an extensive 
 prospect, bounded at the farthest distance by the sea, yet not 
 so high as to lose the screen of hills, crested by young planta- 
 tions of fir and larch, while the midmost slopes were in part 
 still abandoned to sheep-walks, in part brought (evidently of 
 late) into cultivation ; and farther down, amid the richer pas- 
 tures that dipped into the valley, goodly herds of cattle indo- 
 lently grazed or drowsily reposed. 
 
 We dismounted at the white garden gate. A man ran out 
 from the farm-yard and took our ponies — evidently a familiar 
 acquaintance of Tracey's, for he said heartily " that he was glad 
 to see his honor looking so well," and volunteered a promise 
 that the ponies should be well rubbed down and fed. " Mas- 
 ter was at home ; we should find him in the orchard swinging 
 Miss Lucy." 
 
 So, instead of entering the house, Tracey, who knew all its 
 ways, took me round to the other side, and we came into one 
 of those venerable orchards which carry the thought back to 
 the early day when the orchard was, in truth, the garden. 
 
 A child's musical laugh guided us through the lines of heavy- 
 laden apple-trees to the spot where the once famous prizeman 
 — the once brilliant political thinker — was now content to grat- 
 ify the instinctive desire tentare aerias vias in the pastime of 
 an infant. 
 
 He was so absorbed in his occupation that he did not hear 
 or observe us till we were close at his side. Then, after care- 
 fully arresting the swing, and tenderly taking out the little girl, 
 he shook hands with Percival; and when the ceremony of 
 mutual introduction was briefly concluded, extended the same 
 courtesy to myself. 
 
 Gray was a man in the full force of middle life, with a com- 
 plexion that seemed to have been originally fair and delicate, 
 but had become bronzed and hardened by habitual exposure 
 to morning breezes and noonday suns. He had a clear, bright 
 blue eye, and a countenance that only failed of being handsome 
 by that length and straightness of line between nostril and 
 upper lip, which is said by physiognomists to be significant of 
 firmness and decision. The whole expression of his face, though 
 frank and manly, was, however, rather sweet than harsh ; and 
 
280 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 he had one of those rare voices which almost in themselves se- 
 cure success to a public speaker — distinct and clear, even in its 
 lowest tone, as a silvery bell. 
 
 I think much of a man's nature is shown by the way in which 
 he shakes hands. I doubt if any worldly student of Chester- 
 fieldian manners can ever acquire the art of that every-day 
 salutation, if it be not inborn in the kindness, loyalty, and 
 warmth of his native disposition. I have known many a great 
 man who lays himself out to be popular, who can school his 
 smile to fascinating sweetness, his voice to persuasive melody, 
 but who chills or steels your heart against him the moment he 
 shakes hands with you. 
 
 But there is a cordial clasp which shows warmth of impulse, 
 unhesitating truth, and even power of character — a clasp which 
 recalls the classic trust in the "faith of the right hand." 
 
 And the clasp of Hastings Gray's hand at once propitiated 
 me in his favor. While he and I exchanged the few words 
 with which acquaintance commences, Percival had replaced 
 Miss Lucy in the swing, and had taken the father's post. Lucy, 
 before disappointed at the cessation of her amusement, felt now 
 that she was receiving a compliment, which she must not abuse 
 too far ; so she very soon, of her own accord, unselfishly asked 
 to be let down, and we all walked back toward the house. 
 
 " You will dine with us, I hope," said Gray. " I know, when 
 you come at this hour, Sir Percival, that you always meditate 
 giving us that pleasure." (Turning to me), " It is now half 
 past three ; we dine at four o'clock, and that early hour gives 
 you time to rest, and ride back in the cool of the evening." 
 
 "My dear Gray," answered Percival, "I accept your invi- 
 tation for myself and my friend. I foresaw you would ask us, 
 and left word at home that we were not to be waited for. 
 Where is Mrs: Gray?" 
 
 " I suspect that she is about some of those household mat- 
 ters which interest a farmer's wife. Lucy, run and tell your 
 mamma that these gentlemen will dine with us." 
 
 Lucy scampered off. 
 
 " The fact is," said Tracey, " that we have a problem to sub- 
 mit to you. You know how frequently I come to you for a 
 hint when something puzzles me. But we can defer that knotty 
 subject till we adjourn, as usual, to wine and fruit in your sum- 
 mer-house. Your eldest boy is at home for the holidays?" 
 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 281 
 
 " Not at honie, though it is his holidays. He is now fifteen, 
 find he and a school friend of his are traveling on foot into 
 Cornwall. Nothing, I thmk, fits boys better for life than those 
 hardy excursions on which they must depend on themselves, 
 shift for themselves, think for themselves." 
 
 "I dare say you are right," said Tracey; "the earlier each 
 of us human beings forms himself into an individual God's 
 creature, distinct from the servum pecus, the tfetter chance he 
 has of acquiring originality of mind and dignity of character. 
 And your other children?" 
 
 " Oh, my two younger boys I teach at home, and one little 
 girl — I play with." Here, addressing me, Gray asked " if I 
 farmed." 
 
 " Yes," said I, " but very much as les Hois Faineants reign- 
 ed. My bailiff is my Maire du Palais. I hope, therefore, 
 that our friend Sir Percival will not wound my feelings as a 
 lover of Nature by accusing me of wooing her for the sake of 
 her turnips." 
 
 " Ah !" said Gray, smiling, " Sir Percival, I know, holds to 
 the doctrine that the only pure love of Nature is the aesthetic, 
 and looks upon the intimate connection which the husbandman 
 forms with her as a cold-blooded mariage de convenanceP 
 
 " I confess," answered Percival, " that I agree with the great 
 German philosopher, that the love of Nature is pure in propor- 
 tion as the delight in her companionship is unmixed with any 
 idea of the gain she can give us. But a pure love may be a 
 very sterile affection, and a mariage de convenance may be 
 prolific in very fine offspring. I concede to you, therefore, that 
 the world is bettered by the practical uses to which Nature 
 has been put by those who wooed her for the sake of her 
 dower ; and I no more commend to the imitation of others my 
 abstract aesthetic affection for her abstract aesthetic beauty, 
 than I would commend Petrarch's poetical passion for Laura 
 to the general adoption of lovers. I give you, then, gentlemen 
 farmers, full permission to woo Nature for the sake of her tur- 
 nips. Our mutton is all the better for it." 
 
 " And that is no small consideration," said Gray. " If I had 
 gazed on my sheep-walks with the divine aesthetic eye, and 
 without one forethought of the profit they might bring me, I 
 should not already have converted 200 out of the 1000 acres 
 I possess into land that would let at 305. per acre where for- 
 
282 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 merly it let at 5s. But, with all submission to the great Ger- 
 man philosopher, I don't think I love Nature the less because 
 of the benefits with which she repays the pains I have taken 
 to conciliate her favor. If, thanks to her, I can give a better 
 education to my boys, and secure a modest provision for my« 
 girl, is it the property of gratitude to destroy or to increase 
 affection ? But you see, sir, there is this difference between 
 Sir Percival aiftl myself: he has had no motive in improving 
 Nature for her positive uses, and therefore he has been con- 
 tented with giving her a prettier robe. He loves her as a 
 grand seigneur loves his mistress. I love her as a man loves 
 the helpmate who assists his toils. According as in rural life 
 my mind could find, not repose, but occupation — according as 
 that occupation was compatible with such prudent regard to 
 fortune as a man owes to the children he brings into the world, 
 my choice of life would be a right or a wrong one. In short, 
 I find in the cultivation of Nature my business as well as my 
 pleasure. I have a motive for the business which does not 
 diminish my taste for the pleasure." 
 
 Tracey and I exchanged looks. ' So, then, here was a motive 
 for activity. But why was the motive toward activity in pur- 
 suits requiring so little of the intellect for which Gray had 
 been characterized, and so little of the knowledge which his 
 youth had acquired, so much stronger than the motive toward 
 a career which proffered an incalculably larger scope for his 
 powers? Here there was no want of energy — here there had 
 been no philosophical disdain of ambition — here no great 
 wealth leaving no stimulant to desires — no niggard poverty 
 paralyzing the sinews of hope. The choice of retirement had 
 been made in the full vigor of a life trained from boyhood to 
 the exercises that discipline the wrestlers for renown. 
 
 While I was thus musing, Gray led the way toward the 
 farm-yard, and, on reaching it, said to me, 
 
 " Since you do farm, if only by deputy, I must show you the 
 sheep with which I hope to win the first prize at our agricul- 
 tural show in September." 
 
 " So you still care for prizes ?" said I : " the love of fame is 
 not dead within your breast." 
 
 " Certainly not ; ' Pride attends us still.' I am very proud 
 of the prizes I have already won — last year for my wurzel; the 
 year before, for the cow I bred on my own pastures." 
 
MOTIVE POWER. '283 
 
 We crossed the farm-yard and arrived at the covered sheep- 
 pens. I thought I had never seen finer sheep than those 
 which Gray showed me with visible triumph. Then we two 
 conversed with much animation upon the pros and cons in 
 favor of stall-feeding versus free grazing, while Tracey%mused 
 himself, first, in trying to conciliate a great dog, luckily for 
 him chained up in the adjoining yard, and, next, in favoring 
 the escape of a mouse, who had incautiously quitted the barn, 
 and ventured within reach of a motherly hen, who seemed to 
 regard it as a monster intent on her chicks. 
 
 Reaching the house, Gray conducted us up a flight of oak 
 stairs — picturesque in its homely old-fashioned way — with 
 wide landing-place, adorned by a blue china jar, filled with 
 pot-pourri, and by a tall clock (one of Tompion's, now rare), in 
 walnut-wood case, consigning us each to a separate chamber, 
 to refresh ourselves by those simple ablutions with which, 
 even in rustic retirements, civilized Englishmen preface the 
 hospitable rites of Ceres and Bacchus. 
 
 The room in which I found myself was one of those never 
 seen out of England, and only there in unpretending country 
 houses which have escaped the innovating tastes of fashion. 
 A bedstead of the time of George L, with mahogany fluted 
 columns and panels at the bedhead, dark and polished, deco- 
 rated by huge watch-pockets of some great-grandmother's em- 
 broidery, white spotless curtains, the walls in panel, and cov- 
 ered in part with framed engravings a century old ; a large 
 high screen, separating the wash-stand from the rest of the 
 room, made lively by old caricatures and prints, doubtless the 
 handiwork of female hands long stilled. A sweet, not strong 
 odor of dried lavender escaped from a chest of drawers pol- 
 ished as bright as the bedstead. The small lattice-paned win- 
 dow opened to the fresh air, the woodbine framing it all round 
 from without — among the woodbine the low hum of bees. A 
 room for early sleep and cheerful rising with the eastern sun, 
 which the window faced. 
 
 Tracey came into my room while I was still looking out of 
 the casement, gazing on the little garden-plot without, bright 
 w r ith stocks, and pinks, and heartsease^ and said, " Well, you 
 see £600 a year can suffice to arrest a clever man's ambition." 
 
 " I suspect,'/ answered I, " that the ambition is not arrested, 
 but turned aside to the object of doubling the £600 a year. 
 
284 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 Neither ambition nor the desire of gain is dead in that farm- 
 yard," 
 
 " We shall cross-question our host after dinner," answered 
 Tracey ; " meanwhile, let me conduct you to the dining-room. 
 A pret^ - place this, in its way, is it not ?" 
 
 " Very," said I, with enthusiasm. " Could you not live as 
 happily here as in your own brilliant villa?" 
 
 " No, not quite, but still happily." 
 
 " Why not quite ?" 
 
 "First, because there is'nothing within or without the house 
 which one could attempt to improve, unless by destroying the 
 whole character of what is so good in its way ; secondly, 
 where could I put my Claudes and Turners ? where my stat- 
 ues ? where, oh where, my books ? where, in short, the furni- 
 ture of Man's mind?" 
 
 I made no answer, for the dinner-bell rang loud, and we 
 went down at once into the dining-room — a quaint room, 
 scarcely touched since the date of William III. : a high and 
 heavy dado of dark oak, the rest of the walls in Dutch stamped 
 leather, still bright and fresh ; a high mantle-piece, also of oak, 
 with a very indifferent picture of still life let into the upper 
 panel; arched recesses on either side, receptacles for china and 
 tall drinking-glasses ; heavy chairs, with crests inlaid on their 
 ponderous backs, and faded needlework on their ample seats 
 — all, however, speaking of comfort and home, and solid though 
 unassuming prosperity. Gray had changed his rude morning- 
 dress, and introduced me to his wife with an evident husband- 
 like pride. Mrs. Gray was still very pretty ; in her youth she 
 must have been prettier even than Clara Thornhill, and, though 
 very plainly dressed, still it was the dress of a gentlewoman. 
 There was intelligence, but soft, timid intelligence, in her dark 
 hazel eyes and broad candid forehead. I soon saw, however, 
 that she was painfully shy, and not at all willing to take her 
 share in the expense of conversation. But with Tracey she 
 was more at her ease than with a stranger, and I thanked him 
 inwardly for coming to my relief as I was vainly endeavoring 
 to extract from her lips more than a murmured monosyllable. 
 
 The dinner, however, passed off very pleasantly. Simple 
 old English fare — plenty of it — excellent of its kind. Tracey 
 was the chief talker, and made himself so entertaining, that at 
 last even Mrs. Gray's shyness wore away, and I discovered 
 
MOTIVE POWEK. 285 
 
 that she had a well-informed, graceful mind, constitutionally 
 cheerful, as was evidenced by the blithe music of her low but 
 happy laugh. 
 
 The dinner over, we adjourned, as Percival had proposed, 
 to the summer-house. There we found the table spread with 
 fruits and wine, of which last the port was superb ; no better 
 could be. dragged from the bins of a college, or blush on the 
 board of a prelate. Mrs. Gray, however, deserted us, but we 
 now and then caught sight of her in the garden without, play- 
 ing gayly with her children — two fine little boys, and Lucy, 
 who seemed to have her own way with them all, as she ought 
 —the youngest child, the only girl— justifiably papa's pet, for 
 she was the child most like her mother. 
 
 "Gray," said Tracey, " my. friend and I have had some 
 philosophical disputes, which we can not decide to our own 
 satisfaction, on the reasons why some men do so much more 
 in life than other men, without having any apparent intellectual 
 advantage over those who are contented to be obscure. We 
 have both hit on a clew to the cause in what we call motive 
 power. But what this motive power really is, and why it 
 should fail in some men and be so strong in others, is matter 
 of perplexity, at least to me, and I fancy my friend himself is 
 not much more enlightened therein than I am. So we have 
 both come here to hear what you have to say — you, who cer- 
 tainly had motive enough for ambitious purposes when you 
 swept away so many academical prizes — when you rushed 
 into speech and into print, and cast your bold eye on St. Ste- 
 phen's. And now, what has become of that motive power ? 
 Is it all put into prizes for root-crops and sheep ?" 
 
 " As to myself," answered Gray, passing the wine, " I can 
 give very clear explanations. I am of a gentleman's family, 
 but the son of a very poor curate. Luckily for me, Ave lived 
 close by an excellent grammar-school, at which I obtained a 
 free admission. From the first day I entered, I knew that my 
 poor father, bent on making me a scholar, counted on my ex- 
 ertions not only for my own livelihood, but for a provision for 
 my mother should she survive him. Here was motive enough 
 to supply motive power. I succeeded in competition with 
 rivals at school, and success added to the strength of the mo- 
 tive power. Our county member, on whose estate I was 
 born, took a kindly interest in me, and gave me leave, when I 
 
286 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 quitted school as head boy, to come daily to his house and 
 share the studies of his son, who was being prepared for the 
 university by a private tutor, eminent as a scholar and admi- 
 rable as a teacher. Thus I went up to college not only full of 
 hope (in itself a motive power, though of itself an unsafe one), 
 but of a hope so sustained that it became resolution, by the 
 knowledge that to maintain me at the university my parents 
 were almost literally starving themselves. This suffices to ex- 
 plain whatever energy and application I devoted to my aca- 
 demical career. At last I obtained my fellowship ; the income 
 of that I shared with my parents; but, if I died before them, 
 the income would die also — a fresh motive power toward a 
 struggle for fortune in the Great World. I took up politics, 
 I confess it very frankly, as a profession rather than a creed ; 
 it was the shortest road to fame, and, with prudence, perhaps 
 to pecuniary competence. If I succeeded in Parliament, I 
 might obtain a living for my father, or some public situation 
 for myself not dependent on the fluctuations of party. A 
 very high political ambition was denied me by the penury of 
 circumstance. A man must have good means of his own who 
 aspires to rank among party chiefs. I knew I was but a polit- 
 ical adventurer, that I could only be so considered ; and, had 
 it not been for my private motive power, I should have been 
 ashamed of my public one. As it was, my scholarly pride 
 was secretly chafed at the thought that I was carrying into 
 the affairs of state the greed of trade. However, just as I 
 was studying ' Hansard's Debates,' and preparing myself for 
 Parliament, this estate of Oakden suddenly fell to my lot. 
 You large proprietors will smile when I say that we had al- 
 ways regarded the Grays of Oakden Hall with venerating 
 pride; they were the head of our branch of the clan. My fa- 
 ther had seen this place in his boyhood ; the remembrance of 
 it dwelt on his mind as the unequivocal witness of his dignity 
 as a gentleman born. He came from the same stock as the 
 ^rays of Oakden, who had lived on the land for more than 
 three centuries, entitled to call themselves squires. The rela- 
 tionship was very distant, still it existed. But a dream that 
 so great a place as Oakden Hall, with its thousand acres, 
 should ever pass to his son— no, my father thought it much 
 more likely that his son might be prime minister ! John Gray 
 of Oakden had never taken the least notice of us, except that. 
 
MOTIVE POWEK. 287 
 
 when I won the Pitt scholarship, he sent me a fine turkey, 
 labeled 'From John Gray, Esq., of Oakden.' This present I 
 acknowledged, but John Gray never answered my letter. 
 Just at that time, however, as appears by the date, he remade 
 his will, by which the succession to this property was secured 
 to me in what must then have seemed the very improbable 
 event of the death, without issue, of two nephews, both 
 younger men than myself. That event, so improbable, hap- 
 pened. The elder nephew died, unmarried, of rheumatic fever, 
 a few months before old Gray's decease ; the other two weeks 
 after it: poor fellow! he was thrown from his horse, and 
 killed on the spot. Thus I came into this property. Soon 
 afterward I married. The possession of land is a great tran- 
 quillizer to a restless spirit, and a happy marriage is a sedative 
 as potent. Poverty is a spur to action. Great wealth, on the 
 other hand, not unnaturally tends to the desire of display, and 
 in free countries often to the rivalry for political power. The 
 golden mean is proverbially the condition most favorable to 
 content, and content is the antidote to ambition. Mine was 
 the golden mean ! Other influences of pride and affection 
 contributed to keep me still. Of pride ; for was I not really 
 a greater man here, upon my ancestral acres, and my few 
 yearly hundreds, than as a political aspirant, who must com- 
 mence his career by being a political dependent ? How rich 
 I felt here ! how poor I should be in London ! Plow inevi- 
 tably, in the daily expenses of a metropolitan life, and in the 
 costs of elections (should I rise beyond being a mere nominee), 
 I must become needy and involved ! So much for the influ- 
 ence of pride. Now for the influence of affection : my dear 
 wife had never been out of these rural shades among which 
 she was born. She is of a nature singularly timid, sensitive, 
 and retiring. The idea of that society to which a political 
 career would have led me terrified her. I loved her the better 
 for desiring no companionship but mine. In fine, my desires 
 halted at once on these turfs; the Attraction of the Earth pre- 
 vailed ; the motive power stopped here." 
 
 " You have never regretted your choice ?" said Tracey. 
 
 " Certainly not ; I congratulate myself on it more and more 
 every year ; for, after^ill, here I have ample occupation and a 
 creditable career. I have improved my fortune instead of 
 wasting it. I have a fixed, acknowledged, instead of an unset- 
 
288 MOTIVE POWEE. 
 
 tied, equivocal position. I am an authority on many rural 
 subjects of interest besides those of husbandry. I am an act- 
 ive magistrate ; and, as I know a little of the law, I am the ha- 
 bitual arbiter upon all the disputes in the neighborhood. I 
 employ here with satisfaction, and not without some dignity, 
 the energies which, in the great world, would have bought any 
 reputation I might have gained at the price of habitual pain 
 and frequent mortification." 
 
 " Then," said I, " you do not think that a saying of Dr. Ar- 
 nold's, which I quoted to Tracey as no less applicable to men 
 than to boys; is altogether a true one, viz., that the difference 
 between boys, as regards the power of acquiring distinction, 
 is not so much in talent as in energy ; you retain the energies 
 that once raised you to public distinction, but you no longer 
 apply them to the same object." 
 
 " I believe that Dr. Arnold, if he be quoted correctly, spoke 
 only half the truth. One difference between boy and boy, or 
 man and man, no doubt, is energy ; but for great achievements 
 or fame there must be also application, viz., every energy eon- 
 centred on one definite point, and disciplined to strain toward 
 it by patient habit. My energy, such as it is, would not have 
 brought my sheep-walks into profitable cultivation if the ener- 
 gy had not been accompanied with devoted ajDplication to the 
 business ; and it is astonishing how, when the energy is con- 
 stantly applied toward one settled aim — astonishing, I say, how 
 invention is kindled out of it. Thus, in many a quiet, solitary 
 morning's walk round, my farm, some new idea, some hint of 
 improvement or contrivance occurs to me ; this I ponder and 
 meditate upon till it takes the shape of experiment. I presume 
 that it is so with poet, artist, orator, or statesman. His mind 
 is habituated to apply itself to definite subjects of observation 
 and reflection, and out of this habitual musing thereon invol- 
 untarily spring the happy originalities of thinking which are 
 called his l inspirations.' " 
 
 a One word more," said I. " Do you consider, then, that 
 which makes a man devote himself to fame or ambition is a 
 motive power of which he himself is conscious ?" 
 
 "No, not always. I imagine that most men entering on 
 some career are originally impelled upward it by a motive 
 which, at the time; they seldom take the trouble to analyze or 
 even to detect. They would at once see what that motive 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 289 
 
 was if, early in the career, it were withdrawn. In a majority 
 of cases it is the res angusta, yet not poverty in itself, but a 
 poverty disproportioned to the birth, or station, or tastes, or in- 
 tellectual culture of the aspirant. Thus the peasant or opera- 
 tive rarely feels in his poverty a motive power toward worldly 
 distinction ; but the younger son of a gentleman does feel that 
 motive power ; and hence a very large proportion of those 
 who in various ways have gained fame, have been the cadets 
 of a gentleman's family, or the sons of poor clergymen, some- 
 times of farmers and tradesmen, who have given them an edu- 
 cation beyond the average of their class. Other motive pow- 
 ers toward fame have been sometimes in ambition, sometimes 
 in love; sometimes in a great sorrow, from which a strong 
 mind sought to wrest itself; sometimes even in things that 
 would appear frivolous to a philosopher. I knew a young 
 man, of no great talents, but of keen vanity, and great resolu- 
 tion and force of character, who, as a child, had been impress- 
 ed with envy of the red ribbon which his uncle wore as Knight 
 of the Bath. From his infancy he determined some day or 
 other to win a red ribbon for himself. Pie did so at last, and 
 in trying to do so became famous. 
 
 " In great commercial communities a distinction is given to 
 successful trade, so that the motive power of youthful talent 
 nourished in such societies is mostly concentred on gain, not 
 through avarice, but through the love of approbation or es- 
 teem. Thus it is noticeable that our great manufacturing 
 towns, where energy and application abound, have not contrib- 
 uted their proportionate quota of men distinguished in arts or 
 sciences (except the mechanical), or polite letters, or the learn- 
 ed professions. In rural districts, on the contrary, the desire 
 of gain is not associated with the desire of honor and distinc- 
 tion, and therefore, in them, the youth early coveting fame 
 strives for it in other channels than those' of gain. But, what- 
 ever the original motive power, if it has led to a continuous 
 habit of the mind, and is not withdrawn before that habit be- 
 comes a second nature, the habit will continue after the mo- 
 tive power has either wholly ceased or become very faint, as 
 the famous scribbling Spanish cardinal is said, in popular le- 
 gends, to have continued to write on after he himself was dead. 
 Thus a man who has acquired the obstinate habit of laboring 
 for the public originally from an enthusiastic estimate of the 
 
 N 
 
290 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 value of public applause, may, later, conceive a great contempt 
 for the public, and, in sincere cynicism, become wholly indiffer- 
 ent to its praise or its censure, and yet, like Swift, go on, as 
 long as the brain can retain faithful impressions and perform 
 its normal function, writing for the public he so disdains. 
 Thus many a statesman, wearied and worn, satisfied of the hol- 
 lowness of political ambition, and no longer enjoying its re- 
 wards, sighing for retirement and repose, nevertheless contin- 
 ues to wear his harness. Habit has tyrannized over all his ac- 
 tions ; break the habit, and the thread of his life snaps with it. 
 
 " Lastly, however, I am by no means sure that there is not 
 in some few natures an inborn irresistible activity, a constitu- 
 tional attraction between the one mind and the human species, 
 which requires no special, separate motive power from without 
 to set it into those movements which perforce lead to fame. 
 I mean those men to whom we at once accord the faculty 
 which escapes all satisfactory metaphysical definition — Inob- 
 Sittm ; viz., the inborn spirit which we call genius. 
 
 " And in these natures, whatever the motive power that in 
 the first instance urged them on, if at any stage, however early, 
 that motive power be withdrawn, some other one will speedily 
 replace it. Through them Providence mysteriously acts on 
 the whole world, and their genius while on earth is one of its 
 most visible ministrants. But genius is the exceptional phe- 
 nomenon in human nature ; and in examining the ordinary laws 
 that influence human minds we have no measurement and no 
 scales for portents." 
 
 " There is, however," said Tracey, " one motive power to- 
 ward careers of public utility which you have not mentioned, 
 but the thought of which often haunts me in rebuke of my 
 own inertness — I mean, quite apart from any object of vanity 
 or ambition, the sense of our own duty to mankind ; and hence 
 the devotion to public uses of whatever talents have been 
 given to us — not to hide under a bushel." 
 
 " I do not think," answered Gray, " thafr when ar man feels 
 he is doing good in his own way, he need reproach himself 
 that he is not doing good in some other way to which he is 
 not urged by special duty, and from which he is repelled by 
 constitutional temperament. I do not, for instance, see that 
 because you have a very large fortune you are morally obliged 
 to keep corresponding establishments, and adopt a mode of 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 291 
 
 life hostile to your tastes ; you sufficiently discharge the duties 
 of wealth if the fair proportion of your income go to objects 
 of well-considered benevolence, and purposes not unproductive 
 to the community. Nor can I think that I, who possess but a 
 very moderate fortune, am morally called upon to strive for 
 its increase in the many good speculations which life in a capi- 
 tal may offer to an eager mind, provided always that I do nev- 
 ertheless remember that I have children, to whose future pro- 
 vision and well-being some modest augmentations of my for- 
 tune would be desirable. In improving my land for their 
 benefit, I may say also that I add, however trivially, to the 
 wealth of the country. Let me hope that the trite saying is 
 true, that c he who makes two blades of corn grow where one 
 grew before' is a benefactor to his race. So w T ith mental 
 wealth : surely it is permitted to us to invest and expend it 
 within that sphere most suited to those idiosyncrasies, the ad- 
 herence to which constitutes our moral health. I do not, with 
 the philosopher, condemn the man w T ho, irresistibly impelled 
 toward the pursuit of honors and power, persuades himself 
 that he is toiling for the public good when he is but gratifying 
 his personal ambition; probably he is a- better man thus act- 
 ing in conformity with his own nature, than he would be if 
 placed beyond all temptation in Plato's cave. Nor, on the 
 other hand, can I think that a man of the highest faculties and 
 the largest attainments, who has arrived at a sincere disdain 
 of power or honors, would be a better man if he were tyran- 
 nically forced to pursue the objects from which his tempera- 
 ment recoils, upon the plea that he was thus promoting the 
 public welfare. No doubt, in every city, town, street, and lane, 
 there are bustling, officious, restless persons, who thrust them- 
 selves into public concerns, with a loud declaration that they 
 are animated only by the desire of public good ; they mis- 
 take their fidgetiness for philanthropy. Not a bubble com- 
 pany can be started but what it is with a programme that its di- 
 rect object is the public benefit, and the ten per cent, promised 
 to the shareholders is but a secondary consideration. Who 
 believes in the sincerity of that announcement ? In fine, ac- 
 cording both to religion and to philosophy, virtue is the high- 
 est end of man's endeavor ; but virtue is wholly independent 
 of the popular shout or the lictor's fasces. Virtue is the same, 
 whether with or without the laurel crown orlhe curule chair. 
 
292 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 Honors do not sully it, but obscurity does not degrade. He 
 who is truthful, just, merciful, and kindly, does his duty to his 
 race, and fulfills his great end in creation, no matter whether 
 the rays of his life are not visibly beheld beyond the walls of 
 his household, or whether they strike the ends of the earth ; 
 for every human soul is a world complete and integral, storing 
 its own ultimate uses and destinies within itself; viewed only 
 for a brief while, in its rising on the gaze of earth ; pressing 
 onward in its orbit amid the infinite, when, snatched from our 
 eyes, we say, ' It has passed away !' And as every star, how- 
 ever small it seem to us from the distance at which it shines, 
 contributes to the health of our atmosphere, so every soul, 
 pure and bright in itself, however far from our dwelling, how- 
 ever unremarked by our vision, contributes to the well-being 
 of the social system in which it moves, and, in its privacy, is 
 part and parcel of the public weal." 
 
 Shading my face with my hand, I remained some moments 
 musing after Gray's voice had ceased. Then looking up, I saw 
 so j^leased and grateful a smile upon Percival Tracey's coun- 
 tenance, that I checked the reply by which I had intended to 
 submit a view of the subject in discussion somewhat different 
 from that which Gray had taken from the Portico of the Stoics. 
 Why should I attempt to mar whatever satisfaction PercivaPs 
 reason or conscience had found in our host's argument ? His 
 tree of life was too firmly set for the bias of its stem to swerve 
 in any new direction toward light and air. Let it continue 
 to rejoice in such light and such air as was vouchsafed to the 
 site on which it had taken root. Evening, too, now drew in, 
 and we had a long ride before us. A little while after, we 
 had bid adieu to Oakden Hall, and were once more threading 
 our way through the green and solitary lanes. 
 
 We conversed but little for the first five or six miles. I was 
 revolving what I had heard, and considering how each man's 
 reasoning moulds itself into excuse or applause for the course 
 of life which he adopts. Percival's mind was employed in oth- 
 er thoughts, as became clear when he thus spoke : 
 
 " Do you think, my dear friend, that you could spare me a 
 week or two longer ? It would be a charity to me if you 
 could, for I expect, after to-morrow, to lose my young artist, 
 and, alas ! also the Thornhills." 
 
 "How! The Thornhills? So soon!? 
 
MOTIVE POWEE. 293 
 
 " I count on receiving to-morrow the formal announcement 
 of Henry's promotion and exchange into the regiment he so 
 desires to enter, with the orders to join it abroad at once. 
 Clara, I know, will not stay here ; she will be with her hus- 
 band till he sails, and after his departure will take her abode 
 with his Avidowed mother. I shall miss them much. But 
 Thornhill feels that he is wasting his life here ; and so — well, 
 I have acted for the best. With respect to the artist, this 
 
 morning I received a letter from my old friend Lord . 
 
 He is going into Italy next week. He wishes for some views 
 of Italian scenery for a villa he has lately bought, and will 
 take Bourke with him on my recommendation, leaving him ul- 
 timately at Rome. Lord 's friendship and countenance 
 
 will be of immense advantage to the young painter, and obtain 
 him many orders. I have to break it to Bourke this evening, 
 and he will, no doubt, quit me to-morrow to take leave of his 
 family. For myself, as I always feel somewhat melancholy in 
 remaining on the same spot after friends depart from it, I pro- 
 pose going to Bellevue, where I have a small yacht. It is glo- 
 rious weather for sea excursions. Come with me, my dear 
 friend. The fresh breezes will do you good; and we shall 
 have leisure to talk on all the subjects which both of us love 
 to explore and guess at." 
 
 No proposition could be more alluring to me. My recent 
 intercourse with Tracey had renewed all the aifection and in- 
 terest with which he had inspired my youth. My health and 
 spirits had been already sensibly improved by my brief holi- 
 day, and an excursion at sea had been the special advice of my 
 medical attendant. I hesitated a moment. Nothing called 
 me back to London except public business, and in that I fore- 
 saw but the bare chance of a motion in Parliament which stood 
 on the papers for the next day ; but my letters had assured me 
 that this motion was generally expected to be withdrawn or 
 postponed. 
 
 So I accepted the invitation gladly, provided nothing un- 
 foreseen should interfere with it. 
 
 Pleased by my cordial assent, Tracey's talk now flowed forth 
 with genial animation. He described his villa overhanging the 
 sea, with its covered walks to the solitary beach — the many 
 objects of interest and landscapes of picturesque beauty with- 
 in reach of easy rides on days in which the yacht might not 
 
294 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 tempt us. I listened with the delight of a school-boy, to whom 
 some good-natured kinsman paints the luxuries of a home at 
 which he invites the school-boy to spend the vacation. 
 
 By little and little, our conversation glided back to our 
 young past, and thence to those dreams, nourished ever by the 
 young — love and romance, and home brightened by warmer 
 beams than glow in the smile of sober friendship. How the 
 talk took this direction I know not ; perhaps by unconscious- 
 association, as the moon rose above the forest hills with the 
 love-star by her side. And, thus conversing, Tracey for the 
 first time alluded to that single passion which had vexed the 
 smooth river of his life, and which, thanks to Lady Gertrude, 
 was already, though vaguely, known to me. 
 
 "It was," said he, "just such a summer's night as this, and, 
 though in a foreign country, amid scenes of which these wood- 
 land hills remind me, that the world seemed to me to have 
 changed into a Fairyland ; and, looking into my heart, I said 
 to myself, ' This, then, is — love.' And a little while after, on 
 such a night, and under such a moon, and amid such hills and 
 groves, the world seemed blighted into a desert — life to be ev : 
 ermore without hope or object; and, looking again into my 
 heart, I said, ' This, then, is love denied !' " 
 
 " Alas !" answered I, " there are few men in whose lives 
 there is not some secret memoir of an affection thwarted, but 
 rarely indeed does an affection thwarted leave a permanent in- 
 fluence on the after-destinies of a man's life. On that question 
 I meditate an essay, which, if ever printed, I will send to you." 
 
 I said this, wishing to draw him on, and expecting him to 
 contradict my assertion as to the enduring influence of a dis- 
 appointed love. He mused a moment or so in silence, and 
 then said, " Well, perhaps so ; an unhappy love may not per- 
 manently affect our after - destinies, still it colors our after- 
 thoughts. It is strange that throughout my long and various 
 existence I should have seen only one woman whom I could 
 have wooed as my wife — one woman in whose presence I felt 
 as if I were born for her and she for me." 
 
 " May I ask you what was her peculiar charm in your eyes ; 
 or, if you permit me to ask, can you explain it ?" 
 
 " No doubt," answered Tracey, " much must be ascribed to 
 the character of her beauty, which realized the type I had form- 
 ed to myself from boyhood of womanly loveliness in form and 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 295 
 
 face, and much also to a mind with which a man, however cul- 
 tivated, could hold equal commune. But to me her predomi- 
 nating attraction was in a simple, unassuming nobleness of sen- 
 timent — a truthful, loyal, devoted, self-sacrificing nature. In 
 her society I felt myself purified, exalted, as if in the presence 
 of an angel. But enough of this. I am resigned to my loss, 
 and have long since hung my votive tablet in the shrine of 
 1 Time the Consoler.' " 
 
 « Forgive me if I am intrusive ; but did she know that you 
 loved her?" 
 
 " I can not say ; probably most women discover if they are 
 loved ; but I rejoice to think that I never told her so." 
 
 " Would she have rejected you if you had ?" 
 
 " Yes, unhesitatingly ; her word was plighted to another. 
 And though she would not, for the man to whom she had be- 
 trothed herself, have left her father alone in poverty and exile, 
 she would never have married any one else." 
 
 " You believe, then, that she loved your rival with a heart 
 that could not change ?" 
 
 Tracey did not immediately reply. At last he said, " I be- 
 lieve this — that when scarcely out of girlhood, she considered 
 herself engaged to be one man's wife or forever single ;' and if, 
 in the course of time and in length of absence, she could have 
 detected in her heart the growth of a single thought unfaith- 
 ful to her troth, she would have plucked it forth and cast it 
 from her as firmly as if already a wedded wife, with her hus- 
 band's honor in her charge. She was one of those women 
 with whom man's trust is forever safe, and to whom a love at 
 variance with plighted troth is an impossibility. So she lives 
 in my thoughts still, as I saw her last, five-and-twenty years 
 ago, unalterable in her youth and beauty. And I have been 
 as true to her hallowed remembrance as she was true to her 
 maiden vows. May I never see her again on earth ! Her or 
 her likeness I may find amid the stars. No," he added, in a 
 lighter and cheerier tone, "no; I do not think that my actual 
 destinies, my ways of life here below, have been affected by 
 her loss. Had I won her, I can scarcely conceive that I should 
 have become more tempted to ambition or less enamored of 
 home. Still, whatever leaves so deep a furrow in a man's heart 
 can not be meant in vain. Where the plowshare cuts, there 
 the seed is sown, and there later the corn will spring. In a 
 
296 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 word, I believe that every thing of moment which befalls us 
 in this life — which occasions us some great sorrow — for which, 
 in this life, we see not the uses — has, nevertheless, its definite 
 object, and that that object will be visible on the other side of 
 the grave. It may seem but a barren grief in the history of a 
 life — it may prove a fruitful joy in the history of a soul ; for, 
 if nothing in this world'is accident, surely all that which af- 
 fects the only creature upon earth to whom immortality is an- 
 nounced must have a distinct and definite purpose, often not 
 developed till immortality begins." 
 
 Here we had entered on the wide spaces of the park. The 
 deer and the kine were asleep on the silvered grass, or under 
 the shade of the quiet trees. Now, as we cleared a beech 
 grove, we saw the lights gleaming from the windows of the 
 house, and the moon, at her full, resting still over the peaceful 
 housetop. Truly had Percival said " that there are trains of 
 thought set in motion by the stars which are dormant in the 
 glare of the sun ;" truly had he said, too, " that without such 
 thoughts man's thinking is incomplete." 
 
 We gained the house, and, entering the library, it was pleas- 
 ant to see how instinctively all rose to gather round the master. 
 They had missed Percival's bright presence the whole day. 
 
 Some little time afterward, when, seated next to Lady Ger- 
 trude, I was talking to her of the Grays, I observed Tracey 
 take aside the painter, and retire with him into the adjoining 
 colonnade. They were not long absent. "When they returned, 
 Bourke's face, usually serious, was joyous and elated. In a few 
 moments, with all his Irish warmth of heart, he burst forth with 
 the announcement of the new obligations he owed to Sir Per- 
 cival Tracey. " I have always said," exclaimed he, " that, give 
 me an opening, and I will find or make my way. I have the 
 opening now ; you shall see !" We all poured our congratu- 
 lations upon the young enthusiast, except Henry Thornhill, and 
 his brow was shaded and his lip quivered. Clara, watching 
 him, curbed her own friendly words to the artist, and, drawing 
 to her husband's side, placed her hand tenderly on his shoulder. 
 " Pish ! do leave me alone," muttered the ungracious churl. 
 
 " See," whispered Percival to me, " what a brute that fine 
 young fellow would become if we insisted on making him hap- 
 py our own way, and saving him from the chance of being 
 shot!" 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 297 
 
 Therewith rising, he gently led away Clara, to whose soft 
 eyes tears had rushed ; and looking back to Henry, whose head 
 was bended over a volume of " The Wellington Dispatches," 
 said in his ear, half fondly, half reproachfully, " Poor young 
 fool ! how bitterly you will repent every word, every look of 
 unkindness to her when — when she is no more at your side to 
 pardon you I" 
 
 That night it was long before I slept. I pleased myself with 
 what is now grown to me a rare amusement, viz., the laying 
 out plans for the morrow. This holiday, with Tracey all to 
 myself; this summer sail on the seas ; this interval of golden 
 idlesse, refined by intercourse with so serene an intelligence, 
 and on subjects so little broached in the world of cities, fas- 
 cinated my imagination ; and I revolved a hundred questions 
 it would be delightful to raise, a hundred problems it would 
 be impossible to solve. Though my life has been a busy one, 
 I believe that constitutionally I am one of the most indolent 
 men alive. To lie on the grass in summer noons under breath- 
 less trees, to glide over smooth waters, and watch the still 
 shadows on tranquil shores, is happiness to me. I need then 
 no books — then no companion. But if to that happiness in the 
 mere luxury of repose I may add another happiness of a higher 
 nature, it is in converse with some one friend upon subjects 
 remote from the practical work-day world — subjects akin less 
 
 to our active thoughts than to our dream-like reveries — sub- 
 
 in- 
 jects conjectural, speculative, fantastic, embracing not positive 
 
 opinions — for opinions are things combative and disputatious 
 — but rather those queries and guesses which start up from the 
 farthest border-land of our reason, and lose themselves in air 
 as we attempt to chase and seize them. 
 
 And perhaps this sort of talk, which leads to no conclusions 
 clear enough for the uses of wisdom, is the more alluring to 
 me, because it is very seldom to be indulged. I carefully sep- 
 arate from the business of life all which belong to the vision- 
 ary realm of speculative conjecture. From the world of ac- 
 tion I hold it imperatively safe to banish the ideas which ex- 
 hibit the cloudland of metaphysical doubts and mystical be- 
 liefs. In the actual world, let me see by the same broad sun 
 that gives light to all men : it is only in the world of reverie 
 that I amuse myself with the sport of the dark lantern, letting 
 its ray shoot before me into the gloom, and caring not if, in its 
 
 N2 ' 
 
298 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 illusive light, the thorn-tree in my path take the aspect of a 
 ghost. I shall notice the thorn-tree all the better, distinguish 
 more clearly its shape, when I pass by it the next day under 
 the sun, for the impression it made on my fancy, seen first by 
 the gleam of the dark lantern. Now Tracey is one of the very 
 few highly-educated men it has been my lot to know with 
 whom one can safely mount in rudderless balloons, drifting 
 wind-tossed after those ideas which are the phantoms of Rev- 
 erie, and wander, ghost-like, out of castles in the air ; and my 
 mind found a playfellow in his, where, in other men's minds as 
 richly cultured, it found only companions or competitors in 
 taskwork. 
 
 Toward dawn I fell asleep, and dreamed that I was a child 
 once more, gathering bluebells and chasing dragon-flies amid 
 murmuring water-reeds. The next day I came down late ; all 
 had done breakfast. The painter was already gone ; the libra- 
 rian had retired into his den. Henry Thornhill was walking 
 by himself to and fro in front of the window, with folded arms 
 and downcast brow. Percival was seated apart writing letters. 
 Clara was at work, stealing every now and then a mournful 
 glance toward Henry. Lady Gertrude, punctiliously keeping 
 her place by the tea-urn, filled my cup, and pointed to a heap 
 of letters formidably ranged before my plate. I glanced anx- 
 iously and rapidly over these unwelcomed epistles. Thank 
 heaven, nothing to take me back to London ! My political 
 correspondent informed me, by a hasty line, that the dreaded 
 motion which stood first on the parliamentary paper for that 
 day would in all probability be postponed, agreeably to the re- 
 quest of the government. The mover of it had not, however, 
 given a positive answer ; he would do so in the course of the 
 night (last night) ; and there was little doubt that, as a pro- 
 fessed supporter of the government, he would yield to the re- 
 quest that had been made to him. 
 
 So, after I had finished my abstemious breakfast, I took Per- 
 cival aside and told him that I considered myself free to pro- 
 long my stay, and asked him, in a whisper, if he had yet re- 
 ceived the official letter he expected, announcing young Thorn- 
 hill's exchange and promotion. 
 
 " Yes," said he, " and I only waited for you to announce its 
 contents to poor Henry ; for I wish you to tell me whether 
 you think the news will make him as happy as yesterday he 
 thought it would." 
 
MOTIVE POWEE. 299 
 
 Tracey and I then went out, and joined Henry in his walk. 
 The young man turned round on us an impatient countenance. 
 
 " So we have lost Bourke," said Tracey. " I hope he will 
 return to England with the reputation he goes forth to seek." 
 
 " Ay," said Henry, " Bourke is a lucky dog to have found, 
 in one who is not related to him, so warm and so true a 
 friend." 
 
 " Every dog, lucky or unlucky, has his day," said Percival, 
 gravely. 
 
 " Every dog except a house-dog," returned Henry. " A 
 house-dog is thought only fit for a chain and a kennel." 
 
 " ' Ah ! happy if his happiness he knew !' " replied Tracey. 
 " But I own that liberty compensates for the loss of a warm 
 litter and a good dinner. Away from the kennel and off with 
 the chain ! Read this letter and accept my congratulations — 
 Major ThovnhilU" 
 
 The young man started ; the color rushed to his cheeks ; he 
 glanced hastily over the letter held out to him ; dropped it ; 
 caught his kinsman's hand, and, pressing it to his heart, ex- 
 claimed, " Oh, sir, thanks, thanks ! So, then, all the while I 
 was accusing you of obstructing my career, you were quietly 
 promoting it. How can you forgive me my petulance, my in- 
 gratitude ?" 
 
 " Tut !" said Percival, kindly, " the best-tempered man is 
 sometimes cross in his cups ; and nothing, perhaps, more irri- 
 tates a young brain than to get drunk on the love of glory." 
 
 At the word glory the soldier's crest rose, his eye flashed 
 fire, his whole aspect changed, it became lofty and noble. Sud- 
 denly his eye caught sight of Clara, who had stepped out of 
 the window, and stood gazing on him. His head dropj>ed, 
 tears rushed to his eyes, and with a quivering, broken voice, 
 he muttered, "Poor Clara — my wife, my darling! Oh, Sir 
 Percival, truly you said how bitterly I should repent every un- 
 kind word and look. Ah ! they will haunt me !" 
 
 " Put aside regrets now. Go and break the news to your 
 wife ; support, comfort her ; you alone can. I have not dared 
 to tell her." 
 
 Henry sighed, and went, no longer joyous, but with slow 
 step and paling cheek, to the place where Clara stood. We 
 saw him bend over the hand she held out to him, kiss it hum- 
 bly, and then, passing his arm round her waist, he drew her 
 
300 MOTIVE POWEE. 
 
 away into the farther recesses of the garden, and both disap- 
 peared from our eyes. 
 
 " No," said I, " he is not happy ; like us all, he finds that 
 things coveted have no longer the same charm when they are 
 things possessed. Clara is avenged already. But you have 
 done wisely. Let him succeed or let him fail, you have re- 
 moved from Clara her only rival. If you had debarred him 
 from honor, you would have estranged him from love. Now 
 you have bound him to Clara for life. She has ceased to be 
 an obstacle to his dreams, and henceforth she herself will be 
 the dream which his waking life will sigh to regain." 
 
 " Heaven grant he may come back with both his legs and 
 both his arms, and perhaps with a bit of ribbon or five shillings' 
 worth of silver on his breast !" said Percival, trying hard to 
 be lively. " Of all my kinsmen, I think I like him the best. 
 He is rough as the east wind, but honest as the day. Heighho ! 
 they will both leave us in an hour or two. Clara's voice is so 
 sweet ; I wonder when she will sing again ! What a blank 
 the place will seem without those two young faces ! As soon 
 as they are gone we two will be off. Aunt Gertrude does not 
 like Bellevue, and will pay a visit for a few days to a cousin 
 of hers on the other side of the county. I must send on be- 
 fore to let the housekeeper at Bellevue prepare for our coming. 
 Meanwhile, pardon me if I leave you — perhaps you have let- 
 ters to write ; if so, dispatch them." 
 
 I was in no humor for writing letters ; but, when Percival 
 left me, I strolled from the house into the garden, and, reclin- 
 ing there on a bench opposite one of the fountains, enjoyed the 
 calm beauty of the summer morning. Time slipped by. Ev- 
 ery now and then I caught sight of Henry and Clara among 
 the lilacs in one of the distant walks, his arm still round her 
 waist, her head leaning on his shoulder. • At length they went 
 into the house, doubtless to prepare for their departure. 
 
 I thought of the wild folly with which youth casts away the 
 substance of happiness to seize at the shadow which breaks on 
 the wave that mirrors it; wiser and happier surely the tran- 
 quil choice of Gray, though with gifts and faculties far beyond 
 those of the young man who mistook the desire of fame for 
 the power to win it. And then my thoughts settling back 
 on myself, I became conscious of a certain melancholy. How 
 poor and niggard compared with my early hopes had been my 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 301 
 
 ultimate results ! How questioned, grudged, and litigated my 
 right of title to every inch of ground that my thought had dis- 
 covered or my toils had cultivated ! What motive power in 
 me had, from boyhood to the verge of age, urged me on " to 
 scorn delight and love laborious days?" Whatever the motive 
 power once had been, I could no longer trace it. If vanity — 
 of which, doubtless, in youth I had my human share — I had 
 long since grown rather too callous than too sensitive to that 
 love of approbation in which vanity consists. I was stung by 
 no penury of fortune, influenced by no. feverish thirst for a 
 name that should outlive my grave, fooled by no hope of the 
 rewards which goad on ambition. I had reached the age when 
 Hope weighs her anchor and steers forth so far that her am- 
 plest sail seems but a silvery speck on the last line of the ho- 
 rizon. Certainly I flattered myself that my purposes linked my 
 toils to some slight service to mankind ; that in graver efforts 
 I was asserting opinions in the value of which to human inter- 
 ests I sincerely believed, and in lighter aims venting thoughts 
 and releasing fancies which mi^ht add to the culture of the 
 world — not, indeed, fruitful harvests, but at least some lowly 
 flowers. But, though such intent might be within my mind, 
 could I tell how far I unconsciously exaggerated its earnest- 
 ness ? still less could I tell how far the intent w r as dignified by 
 success. "Have I done aught for which mankind would be 
 the worse were it swept into nothingness to-morrow?" is a 
 question which many a grand and fertile genius may, in its 
 true humility, address mournfully to itself. It is but a nega- 
 tive praise, though it has been recorded as a high one, to leave 
 
 "No line which, dying, we would wish to blot." 
 
 If that be all, as well leave no line at all. He has written in 
 vain who does not bequeath lines that, if blotted, would be a 
 loss to that treasure-house of mind which is the everlasting 
 possession of the world. Who, yet living, can even presume 
 to guess if he shall do this ? Not till at least a century after 
 his brain and his hand are dust can even critics begin to form 
 a rational conjecture of an author's or a statesman's uses to 
 his kind. Was it, then, as Gray had implied, merely the force 
 of habit which kept me in movement ? if so, was it a habit 
 worth all the sacrifice it cost ? Thus meditating, I forgot that 
 if all men reasoned thus and acted according to such reasoning, 
 
302 MOTIYE POWER. 
 
 the earth would have no intermediate human dwellers between 
 the hewers and diggers, and the idlers, born to consume the 
 fruits which they do not plant. Farewell, then, to all the em- 
 bellishments and splendors by which civilized man breathes his 
 mind and his soul into nature. For it is not only the genius 
 of rarest intellects which adorns and aggrandizes social states, 
 but the aspirations and the efforts of thousands and millions, 
 all toward the advance, and uplifting, and beautifying of the 
 integral, universal state by the energies native to each . Wh ere 
 would be the world fit for Traceys and Grays to dwell in, if 
 all men philosophized like the Traceys and the Grays ? Where 
 all the gracious arts, all the generous rivalries of mind, that 
 deck and animate the bright calm of peace ? Where all the 
 devotion, heroism, self-sacrifice in a common cause, that exalt 
 humanity even amid the rage and deformities of war, if, through- 
 out well-ordered, close-welded states, there ran not electrically, 
 from breast to breast, that love of honor which is a part of 
 man's sense of beauty, or that instinct toward utility which, 
 even more than the genius too exceptional to be classed among 
 the normal regulations of social law, creates the marvels of 
 mortal progress ? Not, however, I say, did I then address to 
 myself these healthful and manly questions. I felt only that I 
 repined, and looked with mournful and wearied eyes along an 
 agitated, painful, laborious past. Rousing myself with an ef- 
 fort from these embittered contemplations, the charm of the 
 external nature insensibly refreshed and gladdened me. I in- 
 haled the balm of an air sweet with flowers, felt the joy of the 
 summer sun, from which all life around seemed drawing visi- 
 ble happiness, and said to myself gayly, "At least to-day is 
 mine — this blissful sunlit day — 
 
 ' Nimium breves 
 Flores amsenafj ferre jube rosse, 
 Dum res et astas et sororum, 
 Fila trium patiuntur atra!' " 
 
 So murmuring, I rose as from a dream, and saw before me a 
 strange figure — a figure uncouth, sinister, ominous as the evil 
 genius that startled Brutus on the eve of Philippi. I knew 
 by an unmistakable instinct that that figure was an evil genius. 
 " Do you want me? Who and what are you?" I asked, fal- 
 teringly. 
 
MOTIVE POWER. 303 
 
 " Please your honor, I come express from the N Station. 
 
 A telegram." 
 
 I opened the scrap of paper extended to me, and read these 
 words : 
 
 " O positively brings on his motion. Announced it last 
 
 night too late for post. Division certain — probably before 
 dinner. Every vote wanted. Come directly." 
 
 Said the express with a cruel glee, as I dropped the paper, 
 " Sir, the station-master also received a telegram to send over 
 a fly. I have brought one; only just in time to catch the half 
 past twelve o'clock ; no other train till six. You had best be 
 quick, sir." 
 
 No help for it. I hurried back to the house, bade my serv- 
 ant follow by the next train with my portmanteau — no mo- 
 ments left to wait for packing; found Tracey in his quiet 
 study — put the telegram into his hands. " You see my excuse 
 — adieu !" 
 
 " Does this motion, then, interest you so much ? Do you 
 mean to speak on it ?" 
 
 " No, but it must not be carried. Every vote against it is 
 of consequence. Besides, I have promised to vote, and can 
 not stay away with honor." 
 
 "Honor! That settles it. I must go to Bellevue alone; 
 or shall I take Caleb, and make him teach me Hebrew ? But 
 surely you will join me to-morrow or the next day?" 
 
 " Yes, if I can. But, heavens !" (glancing at the clock), 
 " not half an hour to reach the station — six miles off. Kindest 
 regards to Lady Gertrude — poor Clara — Henry — and all. 
 Heaven bless you !" 
 
 I am in the fly — I am off. I gain the station just in time 
 for the train ; arrive at the House of Commons in more than 
 time as to a vote, for the debate not only lasted all that night, 
 but was adjourned' till the next week, and lasted the greater 
 part of that, when it was withdrawn, and — no vote at all ! 
 
 But I could not then return to Tracey. Every man accus- 
 tomed to business in London knows how, once there, hour 
 after hour arises a something that will not allow him to de- 
 part. When at length freed, I knew Tracey would no longer 
 need my companionship — his Swedish philosopher was then 
 with him. They were deep in scientific mysteries, on which, 
 as I could throw no light, I should be but a profane intruder. 
 
304 MOTIVE POWER. 
 
 Besides, I was then summoned to my own country place, and 
 had there to receive my own guests, long pre-engaged. So 
 passed the rest of the summer ; in the autumn I went abroad, 
 and have never visited the Castle of Indolence since those 
 golden days. In truth I resisted a frequent and a haunting 
 desire to do so. I felt that a second and a longer sojourn in 
 that serene but relaxing atmosphere might unnerve me for the 
 work which I had imposed on myself, and sought to persuade 
 my tempted conscience was an inexorable duty. Experience 
 had taught me that in the sight of that intellectual repose, so 
 calm and so dreamily happy, my mind became unsettled, and 
 nourished seeds that might ripen to discontent of the lot I had 
 chosen for myself. So then, sicut mens est mos, I seized a con- 
 solation for the loss of enjoyments that I might not act anew, 
 by living them over again in fancy and remembrance : I give 
 to my record the title of "Motive Power," though it contains 
 much episodical to that thesis, and though it rather sports 
 around the subject so indicated than subjects it to strict anal- 
 ysis. But I here take for myself the excuse I have elsewhere 
 made for Montaigne, in his loose observance of the connection 
 between the matter and the titles of his essays. 
 
 I must leave it to the reader to blame or acquit me for hav- 
 ing admitted so many lengthy descriptions, so many digressive 
 turns and shifts of thought and sentiment, through which, as 
 through a labyrinth, he winds his way, with steps often check- 
 ed and often retrogressive, still, sooner or later, creeping on 
 to the heart of the maze. There I leave him to find the way 
 out. Labyrinths have no interest if we give the clew to them. 
 
ESSAY XXIII. 
 
 <Dn €nhh ^rinriphs nf Sri in Wmfa nf 3mng- 
 xuEtinH. 
 
 Every description of literature has its appropriate art. 
 This truth is immediately acknowledged in works of imagina- 
 tion. We speak, in familiar phrase, of the Dramatic Art, 01 
 the Art of Poetry. But the presence of art is less generally 
 recognized in works addressed to the reason. Nevertheless, 
 art has its place in a treatise on political economy or in a table 
 of statistics ; for in all subjects, however rigidly confined to 
 abstract principles or positive facts, the principles and facts 
 can not be thrown together pell-mell ; they require an artistic 
 arrangement. Expression itself is an art; so that even works 
 of pure science can not dispense with art, because they can 
 not dispense with expression. What is called method in Sci- 
 ence is the art by which Science makes itself intelligible. 
 There is exquisite art in the arrangement of a problem in 
 Euclid. If a man have a general knowledge of the fact that 
 all lines drawn from the centre of a circle to the circumference 
 are equal, but has never read the Third Book of Euclid, let 
 him attempt to show, in his own way, that lines equally dis- 
 tant from the centre are equal to one another, and then com- 
 pare his attempt with Euclid's theorem (Book III., Prop. 14), 
 and he will at once acknowledge the master's art of demon- 
 stration. Pascal is said to have divined, by the force of his 
 own genius, so large a number of Euclid's propositions as to 
 appear almost miraculous to his admirers, and wholly incredi- 
 ble to his aspersers. Yet that number did not exceed eight- 
 een. In fact, art and science have their meeting-point in 
 method. 
 
 And though Kant applies the word genius (ingenium) 
 strictly to the cultivators of Art, refusing to extend it to the 
 cultivators of Science, yet the more we examine the highest 
 
306 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 orders of intellect, whether devoted to science, to art, or even 
 to action, the more clearly we shall observe the presence of a 
 faculty common to all such orders of intellect, because essen- 
 tial to completion in each — a faculty which seems so far in- 
 tuitive or innate (ingenium) that, though study and practice 
 perfect it, they do not suffice to bestow, viz., the faculty of 
 grouping into order and symmetrical form ideas in themselves 
 scattered and dissimilar. This is the faculty of Method ; and 
 though every one who possesses it is not necessarily a great 
 man, yet every great man must possess it in a very superior 
 degree, whether he be a poet, a philosopher, a statesman, a 
 general ; for every great man exhibits the talent of organiza- 
 tion or construction, whether it be in a poem, a philosophical 
 system, a policy, or a strategy. And without method there is 
 no organization nor construction. But in art, method is less 
 perceptible than in science, and in familiar language usually 
 receives some other name. Nevertheless, we include the 
 meaning when we speak of the composition of a picture, the 
 arrangement of an oration, the plan of a poem. Art employ- 
 ing method for the symmetrical formation of beauty, as science 
 employs it for the logical exposition of truth ; but the mechan- 
 ical process is, in the last, ever kept visibly distinct, while in 
 the first it escapes from sight amid the shows of color and 
 the curves of grace. 
 
 And though, as I have said, Art enters into all works, 
 whether addressed to the reason or to the imagination, those 
 addressed to the imagination are works of Art par emphasis, 
 for they require much more than the elementary principles 
 which Art has in common with Science. The two part com- 
 pany with each other almost as soon as they meet on that 
 ground of Method which is common to both — Science ever 
 seeking, through all forms of the Ideal, to realize the Positive; 
 Art, from all forms of the Positive, ever seeking to extract the 
 Ideal. The beau ideal is not in the reason ; its only existence 
 is in the imagination. To create in the reader's mind images 
 which do not exist in the world, and leave them there, imper- 
 ishable as the memories of friends with whom he has lived, 
 and of scenes in which he has had his home, obviously neces- 
 sitates a much ampler and much subtler Art than that which 
 is required to make a positive fact clear to the comprehension. 
 The highest quality of Art, as applied to literature, is there- 
 
IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION. 307 
 
 fore called " the Creative." Nor do I attach any importance 
 to the evil of some overingenious critics, who have denied 
 that genius in reality creates, inasmuch as the forms it presents 
 are only new combinations of ideas already existent. New 
 combinations are, to all plain intents and purposes, creations. 
 It is not in the power of man to create something out of noth- 
 ing. And though the Deity no doubt can do so now — as 
 those who acknowledge that the Divine Creator preceded all 
 created things must suppose that He did before there was 
 even a Chaos — yet, so far as it is vouchsafed to us to trace 
 Him through Nature, all that we see in created Nature is com- 
 bined out of what before existed. Art, therefore, may be said 
 to create when it combines existent details into new wholes. 
 No man can say that the watch which lies before me, or the 
 table on which I write, were not created (that is, made) by the 
 watch-maker or cabinet-maker, because the materials which, 
 compose a watch or a table have been on the earth, so far as 
 we know of it, since the earth was a world fit for men to dwell 
 in. Therefore, neither in Nature nor in Art can it be truly 
 said that that power is not creative which brings into the 
 world a new form, though all which compose a form, as all 
 which compose a flower, a tree, a mite, an elephant, a man, 
 are, if taken in detail, as old as the gases in the air w r e breathe, 
 or the elements of the earth we tread. But the Creative Fac- 
 ulty in Art requires a higher power than it asks in Nature; 
 for Nature may create things without life and ruind— Nature 
 may create dust and stones which have no other life and mind 
 than are possessed by the animalcules that inhabit them. But 
 the moment Art creates, it puts into its creations life and in- 
 tellect ; and it is only in proportion as the life thus bestowed 
 endures beyond the life of man, and the intellect thus expressed 
 exceeds that which millions of men can embody in one form, 
 that we acknowledge a really great work of Art — that we say 
 of the artist, centuries after he is dead, "He was indeed a 
 poet," that is, a creator ; he has created a form of life which 
 the world did not know before, and breathed into that form a 
 spirit which preserves it from the decay to which all of man 
 himself except his soul is subjected. Achilles is killed- by 
 Paris; Homer recreates Achilles; and the Achilles of Homer 
 is alive to-day. 
 
 By the common consent of all educated nations, the highest 
 
30 S CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 order of Art in Literature is Poetic Narrative, whether in the 
 form of the Epic or that of the Drama. We are therefore 
 compelled to allow that the objective faculty — which is the 
 imperative essential of excellence in either of these two sum- 
 mits of the "forked Parnassus" — attains to a sublimer reach 
 of art than the subjective — that is, in order to make my scho- 
 lastic adjectives familiar to common apprehension, the artist 
 who reflects vividly and truthfully, in the impartial mirror of 
 his mind, other circumstances, other lives, other characters 
 than his own, belongs to a higher order than he who, subject- 
 ing all that he contemplates to his own idiosyncrasy, reflects 
 but himself in his various images of nature and mankind. We 
 admit this when we come to examples. We admit that Homer 
 is of a higher order of art than Sappho ; that Shakspeare's 
 " Macbeth" is of a higher order of art than Shakspeare's Son- 
 nets; "Macbeth" being purely objective, the Sonnets being 
 perhaps the most subjective poems which the Elizabethan age 
 can exhibit. 
 
 But it is not his choice of the highest order of art that makes 
 a great artist. If one man says "I will write an epic," and 
 writes but a mediocre epic, and another man says "I will 
 write a song," and writes an admirable song, the man who 
 writes what is admirable is superior to him who writes what 
 is mediocre. There is no doubt that Horace is inferior to 
 Homer — so inferior that we can not apportion the difference. 
 The one "is epic, the other lyrical. But there is no doubt also 
 that Horace is incalculably superior to Tryphiodorus or Sir 
 Richard Blackmore, though they are epical and he is lyrical. 
 In a word, it is perfectly obvious that in proportion to the 
 height of the art attempted must be the powers of the artist, 
 so that there is the requisite harmony between his subject and 
 his genius ; and that he wiio commands a signal success in one 
 of the less elevated spheres of art must be considered a greater 
 artist than he who obtains but indifferent success in the most 
 arduous. 
 
 Nevertheless, Narrative necessitates so high a stretch of 
 imagination, and so wide a range of intellect, that it will al- 
 ways obtain, if tolerably well told, a precedence of immediate 
 popularity over the most exquisite productions of an inferior 
 order of the solid and staple qualities of imagination — so much 
 so that, even where the first has resort to what may be called 
 
IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION. 309 
 
 the brick and mortar of prose, as compared with the ivory, 
 marble, and cedar of verse, a really great work of narrative in 
 prose will generally obtain a wider audience, even among the 
 most fastidious readers, than poems, however good, in which 
 the imagination is less creative, and the author rather describes 
 or moralizes over what is, than invents and vivifies what never 
 existed. The advantage of the verse lies in its durability. 
 Prose, when appealing to the imagination, has not the same 
 characteristics of enduring longevity as verse ; first and chief- 
 ly, it is not so easily remembered. Who remembers twenty 
 lines in " Ivanhoe ?" Who does not remember twenty lines 
 in the " Deserted Village ?" Verse chains a closer and more 
 minute survey to all beauties of thought expressed by it than 
 prose, however elaborately completed, can do. And that sur- 
 vey is carried on and perpetuated by successive generations ; 
 so that in a great prose fiction, one hundred years after its 
 date, there are innumerable beauties of thought and fancy 
 which lie wholly unobserved, and in a poem, also surveyed one 
 hundred years after its publication, there is probably not a 
 single beauty undetected. This holds even in the most popu- 
 lar and imperishable prose fictions, read at a time of life when 
 our memory is most tenacious, such as "Don Quixote" or 
 "Robinson Crusoe," "Gulliver's Travels" or the "Arabian 
 Nights." We retain, indeed, a lively impression of the pleas- 
 ure derived from the perusal of those masterpieces ; of the sa- 
 lient incidents in story; the broad strokes of character, wit, 
 or fancy ; but quotations of striking passages do not rise to 
 our lips as do the verses of poets immeasurably inferior, in the 
 grand creative gifts of Poetry, to those fictionists of prose, and 
 hence the Verse Poet is a more intimate companion through- 
 out time than the Prose Poet can hope to be. In our mo- 
 ments of aspiration or of despondency, his musical thoughts 
 well up from our remembrance. By a couple of lines he kin- 
 dles the ambition of our boyhood, or soothes into calm the 
 melancholy contemplations of our age. 
 
 Ceteris paribus, there can be no doubt of the advantage of 
 verse over prose in all works of the imagination. But an art- 
 ist does not select his own department of art with deliberate 
 calculation of the best chances of posthumous renown. His 
 choice is determined partly by his own organization and part- 
 ly also by the circumstances of his time; for these last may 
 
310 CEETAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 control and tyrannize over his own more special bias. For 
 instance, in our country, at present, it is scarcely an exaggera- 
 tion to say that there is no tragic drama — scarcely any living 
 drama at all ; whether from the want of competent actors, or 
 from some disposition on the part of our public and our critics 
 not to accord to a successful drama the rank which it holds in 
 other nations, and once held in this, I do not care to examine; 
 but the fact itself is so clear, that the Drama, though in reality 
 it is the highest order of poem with the exception of the Epic, 
 seems to have wholly dropped out of our consideration as be- 
 longing to any form of poetry whatsoever. If an Euglishman 
 were asked by a foreigner to name even the minor poets of 
 his country who have achieved reputation since the death of 
 Lord Byron, it would not occur to him to name Sheridan 
 Knowles, though perhaps no poet since Shakspeare has writ- 
 ten so many successful dramas ; nay, if he were asked to quote 
 the principal poets whom England has produced, I doubt very 
 much whether Ben Jonson, Beaumont, Fletcher, or Otway 
 would occur to his mind as readily as Collins or Cowper. We 
 have forgotten, in short, somehow or other, except in the single 
 instance of Shakspeare, that dramas in verse are poems, and 
 that where we have a great dramatist, who can hold the hearts 
 of an audience spellbound, we have a poet immeasurably su- 
 perior, in all -the great qualities of poetry, to three fourths of 
 the lyrical, and still more of the didactic versifiers who, letter- 
 ed and bound as British poets, occupy so showy a range on 
 our shelves. It is not thus any where except in our country. 
 Ask a Frenchman who are the greatest poets of France, he 
 names her dramatists immediately — Corneille, Racine, Moliere. 
 Ask a German, he names Goethe and Schiller; and if you in- 
 quire which of the works of those great masters in all variety 
 of song he considers their greatest poems, he at once names 
 their dramas. But to return : with us, therefore, the circum- 
 stances of the time would divert an author, whose natural bias 
 might otherwise lead him toward dramatic composition, from a 
 career so discouraged ; and as the largest emoluments and the 
 loudest reputation are at this time bestowed upon prose fic- 
 tion, so he who would otherwise have been a dramatist be- 
 comes a novelist. I speak here, indeed, from some personal 
 experience, for I can remember well that when Mr. Macready 
 undertook the management of one of those two great national 
 
IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION. 311 
 
 theatres which are now lost to the national drama, many liter- 
 ary men turned their thoughts toward writing for the stage, 
 sure that in Mr. Macready they could find an actor to embody 
 their conceptions ; a critic who could not only appreciate, but 
 advise and guide ; and a gentleman with whom a man of let- 
 ters could establish frank and pleasant understanding. But 
 w r hen Mr. Macready withdrew from an experiment probably 
 requiring more capital than he deemed it prudent to risk in 
 the mere rental of a theatre, which in other countries would 
 be defrayed by the state, the literary flow toward the drama 
 again ebbed back, and many a play, felicitously begun, remains 
 to this day a fragment in the limbo of neglected pigeon-holes. 
 The circumstances of the time, therefore, though they do not 
 arrest the steps of genius, alter its direction. Those depart- 
 ments of art in which the doors are the most liberally thrown 
 open, w T ill necessarily most attract the throng of artists ; and 
 it is the more natural that there should be a rush toward nov- 
 el-writing, because no man and no woman who can scribble at 
 all ever doubt that they can scribble a novel. Certainly it 
 seems that the kinds of writing most difficult to write well are 
 the easiest to write ill. Where are the little children who can 
 not write what they oall poetry, or the big children wiio can 
 not write what they call novels ? 
 
 ''Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim," 
 says Horace of the writers of his day. In our day the saying 
 applies in most force to that class of poemata which pretends 
 to narrate the epic of life in the form of prose. For the docti 
 as well as the indocti — men the most learned in all but the art 
 of novel-writing — write novels, no less than the most ignorant,- 
 and often with no better success. One gentleman, wishing to 
 treat us with a sermon, puts it into a novel ; another gentle- 
 man, whose taste is for political disquisition, puts it into a nov- 
 el ; High-Church, and Low-Church, and No Church at all, To- 
 ries, and Radicals, and speculators on Utopia, fancy that they 
 condescend to adapt truth to the ordinary understanding when 
 they thrust into a novel that with which a novel has no more 
 to do than it has with astronomy. Certainly it is in the pow- 
 er of any one to write a book in three volumes, divide it into 
 chapters, and call it a novel ; but those processes no more make 
 the work a novel than they make it a History of China. We 
 thus see many clever books by very clever writers, which, re- 
 
312 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OP APT 
 
 garded as novels, are detestable. They are written without 
 the slightest study of the art of narrative, and without the 
 slightest natural gift to divine it. Those critics who, in mod- 
 ern times, have the most thoughtfully analyzed the laws of 
 aesthetic beauty, concur in maintaining that the real truthful- 
 ness of all works of imagination — sculpture, painting, written 
 fiction — is so purely in the imagination, that the artist never 
 seeks to represent the positive truth, but the idealized image of 
 a truth. As Hegel well observes, " That which exists in na- 
 ture is a something purely individual and particular. Art, on 
 the contrary, is essentially destined to manifest the general." 
 A fiction, therefore, which is designed to inculcate an object 
 wholly alien to the imagination, sins against the first law of 
 art ; and if a writer of fiction narrow his scope to particulars 
 so positive as polemical controversy in matters ecclesiastical, 
 political, or moral, his work may or may not be an able trea- 
 tise, but it must be a very poor novel. 
 
 Religion and politics are not, indeed, banished from works 
 of imagination ; but to be artistically treated, they must be of 
 the most general and the least sectarian description. In the 
 record of the Fall of Man, for instance, Milton takes the most 
 general belief in which all Christian nations concur — nay, in 
 which nations not Christian still acknowledge a myth of rev- 
 erential interest. Or, again, to descend from the highest rank 
 of poetry to a third rank in novel-writing, when Mr. Ward, in 
 his charming story of " Tremaine," makes his very plot consist 
 in the conversion of an infidel to a belief in the immortality of 
 the soul, he does not depart from the artistic principle of deal- 
 ing, not with particulars, but with generals. Had he exceed- 
 ed the point at which he very wisely and skillfully stops, and 
 pushed his argument beyond the doctrine on which all theo- 
 logians concur, into questions on which they dispute, he would 
 have lost sight of art altogether. So in politics; the general 
 propositions from which politics start — the value of liberty, or- 
 der, civilization, etc. — are not only within the competent range 
 of imaginative fiction, but form some of its loftiest subjects * y 
 but descend lower into the practical questions that divide the 
 passions of a day, and you only waste all the complicated ma- 
 chinery of fiction to do what you could do much better in a 
 party pamphlet; for, in fact, as the same fine critic, whom I 
 have previously quoted, says, with admirable eloquence, 
 
IN WOEKS OF IMAGINATION. 313 
 
 "Man, inclosed on all sides in the limits of the finite, and aspiring to get 
 beyond them, turns his looks toward a superior sphere, more pure and more 
 true, where all the oppositions and contradictions of the finite disappear — 
 where his intellectual liberty, spreading its wings, without obstacles and with- 
 out limits, attains to its supreme end. This region is that of art, and its re- 
 ality is the ideal. The necessity of the beau ideal in art is derived from the 
 imperfections of the real. The mission of art is to represent, under sensible 
 forms, the free development of life, and especially of mind." 
 
 What is herein said of Art more especially applies to the arjt 
 of narrative fiction, whether it take the form of verse or prose ; 
 for, when we come to that realm of fiction which, whether in 
 verse or prose, is rendered most alluring to us, either by the 
 fashion of our time or the genius of the artist, it is with a de- 
 sire to escape, for the moment, out of this hard and narrow 
 positive world in which we live ; to forget, for a brief holiday, 
 disputes between High-Church and Low-Church, Tories and 
 Radicals ; in fine, to lose sight of particulars in the contempla- 
 tion of general truths. We can have our real life, in all its 
 harsh outlines, whenever we please ; we do not want to see 
 that real life, but its ideal image, in the fable - land of art. 
 There is another error common enough in second-rate novel- 
 ists, and made still more common because it is praised by or- 
 dinary critics, viz., an attempt at the exact imitation 6"f what 
 is called Nature. One writer will thus draw a character in 
 fiction as minutely as he can from some individual he has met 
 in life ; another perplexes us with the precise patois of pro- 
 vincial mechanics — not as a mere relief to the substance of a 
 dialogue, but as a prevalent part of it. Now I hold all this to 
 be thoroughly antagonistic to art in fiction: it is the relin- 
 quishment of generals for the servile copy of particulars. . . . 
 It can not be too often repeated that art is not the imitation 
 of nature : it is only in the very lowest degree of poetry, viz., 
 the Descriptive, that the imitation of nature can be considered 
 an artistic end. Even there, the true poet brings forth from 
 nature more than nature says to the common ear or reveals to 
 the common eye. The strict imitation of nature has always in 
 it a something trite and mean : a man who mimics the cackle 
 of the goose or the squeak of a pig so truthfully that for the 
 moment he deceives us, attains but a praise that debases him. 
 Nor this because there is something in the cackle of the goose 
 and the squeak of the pig that in itself has a mean association ; 
 for, as Kant says truly, "Even a man's exact imitation of the 
 
 O 
 
314 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 song of the nightingale displeases us when we discover that it 
 is a mimicry, and not the nightingale." Art does not imitate 
 nature, but it founds itself on the study of nature — takes from 
 nature the selections which best accord with its own intention, 
 and then bestows on them that which nature does not possess, 
 viz., the mind and the soul of man. 
 
 Just as he is but a Chinese kind of painter who seeks to 
 give us, in exact prosaic detail, every leaf in a tree which, if 
 we want to see only a tree, we could see in a field much better 
 than in a picture, so he is but a prosaic and mechanical pre- 
 tender to imagination who takes a man out of real life, gives 
 us his photograph, and says, " I have copied Nature." If I 
 want to see that kind of man, I could see him better in Oxford 
 Street than in a novel. The great artist deals with large gen- 
 eralities, broad types of life and character ; and though he may 
 take flesh and blood for his model, he throws into the expres- 
 sion of the figure a something which elevates the model into 
 an idealized image. A porter sat to Correggio for the repre- 
 sentation of a saint ; but Correggio so painted the porter, that 
 the porter, on the canvas, was lost in the saint. 
 
 Some critics have contended that the delineation of charac- 
 ter artistically — viz., through the selection of broad generali- 
 ties in the complex nature of mankind, rather than in the ob- 
 servation of particulars by the portraiture of an individual — 
 fails of the verisimilitude and reality — of the flesh-and-blood 
 likeness to humanity — which all vivid delineation of human 
 character necessarily requires. But this objection is sufficient- 
 ly confuted by a reference to the most sovereign masterpieces 
 of imaginative literature. The principal characters in Homer 
 — viz., Achilles, Hector, Ulysses, Nestor, Paris, Thersites, etc. 
 — are so remarkably the types of large and enduring generali- 
 ties in human character, that, in spite of all changes of time 
 and manners, we still classify and designate individuals under 
 those antique representative names. We call such or such a 
 man the Ulysses, or Nestor, or Achilles, or Thersites of his 
 class or epoch. Virgil, on the contrary, has in iEneas but a 
 feeble shadow reflected from no bodily form with which we 
 are familiar, precisely because iEneas is not a type of any large 
 and lasting generality in human character, but a poetized and 
 half allegorical silhouette of Augustus. There is, indeed, an 
 antagonistic difference between fictitious character and bio- 
 
IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION. 315 
 
 graphical character. In biography, truth must be sought in 
 the preference of particulars to generals ; in imaginative crea- 
 tions, truth is found in the preference of generals to particu- 
 lars. We recognize this distinction more immediately with 
 respect to the former. In biography, and indeed in genuine 
 history, character appears faithful and vivid in proportion as it 
 stands clear from all aesthetic purposes in the mind of the de- 
 lineator. The moment the biographer or historian seeks to 
 drape his personages in the poetic mantle, to subject their lives 
 and actions to the poetic or idealizing process, we are immedi- 
 ately and rightly seized with distrust of his accuracy. When 
 he would dramatize his characters into types, they are unfaith- 
 ful as likenesses. In like manner, if we carefully examine, we 
 shall see that when the Poet takes on himself the task of the 
 Biographer, and seeks to give minute representations of living 
 individuals, his characters become conventional — only partially 
 accurate — the accuracy being sought by exaggerating trivial 
 peculiarities into salient attributes, rather than by the patient 
 exposition of the concrete qualities which constitute the inte- 
 rior nature of living men. Satire or eulogy obtrudes itself un- 
 consciously to the artist, and mars the catholic and enduring 
 truthfulness which, in works of imagination, belongs exclusive- 
 ly to the invention of original images for aesthetic ends. 
 
 Goethe, treating of the drama, has said, that " to be theatric- 
 al a piece must be symbolical ; that is to say, every action 
 must have an importance of its own, and it must tend to one 
 more important still." It is still more important, for dramatic 
 effect, that the dramatis per 'sonce should embody attributes of 
 passion, humor, sentiment, character, with which large miscel- 
 laneous audiences can establish sympathy ; and sympathy can 
 be only established by such a recognition of a something fa- 
 miliar to our own natures, or to our conception of our natures, 
 as will allure us to transport ourselves for the moment into 
 the place of those who are passing through events which are 
 not familiar to our actual experience. None of us have gone 
 through the events which form the action of " Othello" or 
 " Phedre," but most of us recognize in our natures, or our con- 
 ceptions of our natures, sufficient elements for ardent love or 
 agonizing jealousy to establish a sympathy with the agencies 
 by which, in " Othello" and "Phedre," those passions are ex- 
 pressed. Thus, the more forcibly the characters interest the 
 
316 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 generalities of mankind which compose an audience, the more 
 truthfully they must represent what such generalities of man- 
 kind have in common — in short, the more they will be types, 
 and the less they will be portraits. Some critics have supposed 
 that in the delineation of types the artist would fall into the 
 frigid error of representing mere philosophical abstractions. 
 This, however, is a mistake which the poet who comprehends 
 and acts upon the first principle of his art, viz., the preference 
 of generals to particulars, will be the less likely to commit, in 
 proportion as such generals are vivified into types of human- 
 ity ; for he is not seeking to personate allegorically a passion, 
 but to show the effects of the passion upon certain given forms 
 of character under certain given situations; and he secures 
 the individuality required, and avoids the lifeless pedantry of 
 an allegorized abstraction, by reconciling passion, character, 
 and situation with each other, so that it is always a living be- 
 ing in whom we sympathize. And the rarer and more unfa- 
 miliar the situation of life in which the poet places his imag- 
 ined character, the more in that character itself we must rec- 
 ognize relations akin to our own flesh and blood, in order to 
 feel interest in its fate. Thus, in the hands of great masters 
 of fiction, whether dramatists or novelists, we become uncon- 
 sciously reconciled, not only to unfamiliar, but to improbable, 
 nay, to impossible situations, by recognizing some marvelous 
 truthfulness to human nature in the thoughts, feelings, and ac- 
 tions of the character represented, granting that such a charac- 
 ter could be placed in such a situation. The finest of Shak- 
 speare's imaginary characters are essentially typical. No one 
 could suppose that the poet was copying from individuals of 
 his acquaintance in the delineations of Hamlet, Macbeth, Othel- 
 lo, Iago, Angelo, Romeo. They are as remote from portrait- 
 ure as are the conceptions of Caliban and Ariel. In fine, the 
 distinctive excellence of Shakspeare's highest characters is 
 that, while they embody truths the most subtle, delicate, and 
 refining in the life and organization of men, those truths are so 
 assorted as to combine with the elements which humanity has 
 most in common. And it is obvious to any reader of ordinary 
 reflection, that this could not be effected if the characters 
 themselves, despite all that is peculiar to each, were not, on 
 the whole, typical of broad and popular divisions in the human 
 family. 
 
IN WOKKS OF IMAGINATION. 317 
 
 Turning to prose fiction, if we look to the greatest novel 
 which Europe has yet produced (meaning by the word novel 
 a representation of familiar civilized life), viz., " Gil Bias," we 
 find the characters therein are vivid and substantial, capable 
 of daily application to the life around us in proportion as they 
 are types and not portraits — such as Ambrose Lamela, Fabri- 
 cio, the Archbishop of Grenada, etc.; and the characters that 
 really fail of truth and completion are those which were in- 
 tended to be portraits of individuals, such as Olivarez, the Duke 
 de Lerma, the Infant of Spain, etc. And if it be true that, in 
 Sangrado, Le Sage designed the portrait of the physician 
 Hecquet (the ingenious author of the " Systeme de la Tritura- 
 tion"), all we can say is that the portrait is a coarse caricature 
 of the original, and that Sangrado is a creation worthy of Le 
 Sage's genius only where the author abandons the attempt at 
 resemblance to an individual, and, in the freedom and sport 
 of creative humor, involuntarily generalizes attributes of char- 
 acter common to all professional fanatics. Again, with that 
 masterpiece of prose romance or fantasy, " Don Quixote," the 
 character of the hero, if it could be regarded as that of an in- 
 dividual whom Cervantes found in life, would be only an ab- 
 normal and morbid curiosity subjected to the caricature of a 
 satirist ; but, regarded as a type of certain qualities which are 
 largely diffused throughout human nature, the character is psy- 
 chologically true and artistically completed ; hence we borrow 
 the word " Quixotic" whenever we would convey the idea of 
 that extravagant generosity of enthusiasm for the redress of 
 human wrongs, which, even in exciting ridicule, compels admi- 
 ration and conciliates love. The grandeur of the conception 
 of " Don Quixote" is its fidelity to a certain nobleness of sen- 
 timent, which, however latent or however modified, exists in 
 every genuinely noble nature ; and hence, perhaps, of all works 
 of broad humor, "Don Quixote" is that which most approxi- 
 mates the humorous to the side of the sublime. 
 
 The reflective spirit of our age has strongly tended toward 
 the development of a purpose in fiction, symbolical in a much 
 more literal sense of the word than Goethe intended to con- 
 vey in the extract I have quoted on the symbolical nature of 
 theatrical composition. Besides the interest of plot and inci- 
 dent, another interest is implied, more or less distinctly or 
 more or less vaguely, which is that of the process and work- 
 
318 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 ing out of a symbolical purpose interwoven with the popular 
 action. Instead of appending to the fable a formal moral, a 
 moral signification runs throughout the whole fable, but so lit- 
 tle obtrusively that, even at the close, it is to be divined by 
 the reader, not explained by the author. This has been a strik- 
 ing characteristic of the art of our century. In the former 
 century it w T as but very partially cultivated, and probably 
 grows out of that reaction from materialism which distinguish- 
 es our age from the last. Thus — to quote the most familiar 
 illustrations I can think of — in Goethe's novel of " Wilhelm 
 Meister," besides the mere interest of the incidents, there is an 
 interest in the inward signification of an artist's apprenticeship 
 in art, of a man's apprenticeship in life. In "Transformation," 
 by Mr. Hawthorne, the mere story of outward incident can 
 sever be properly understood unless the reader's mind goes 
 along with the exquisite mysticism which is symbolized by the 
 characters. In that work, often very faulty in the execution, 
 exceedingly grand in the conception, are typified the classical 
 sensuous life, through Donato ; the Jewish dispensation, through 
 Miriam ; the Christian dispensation, through Hilda, who looks 
 over the ruins of Rome from her virgin chamber amid the 
 doves. 
 
 To our master novelists of a former age — to Defoe, Fielding, 
 Richardson, and Smollett — this double plot, if so I may call it, 
 was wholly unknown. Swift, indeed, apprehended it in " Gul- 
 liver's Travels," which I consider the greatest poem — that is, 
 the greatest work of pure imagination and original invention — 
 of the age in which he lived ; and Johnson divined it in "Ras- 
 selas," which, but for the interior signification, would be the 
 faulty and untruthful novel that Lord Macaulay has (I venture 
 to opine, erroneously) declared it to be. Lord Macaulay cen- 
 sures " Rasselas" because the Prince of Abyssinia does not 
 talk like an Abyssinian. Now it seems to me that a coloring 
 faithful to the manners of Abyssinia is a detail so trivial in 
 reference to the object of the author of a philosophical romance, 
 that it is more artistic to omit than to observe it. Rasselas 
 starts at once, not from a positive, but from an imagined world 
 — he starts from the Happy Valley to be conducted (in his 
 progress through actual life, to the great results of his search 
 after a happiness more perfect than that of the Happy Valley) 
 to the Catacombs. This is the interior poetical signification 
 
IN WORKS OP IMAGINATION. 319 
 
 of the tale of "Rasselas" — the final result of all departure from 
 the happy land of contented ignorance is to be found at the 
 grave. There, alone, a knowledge happier than ignorance 
 awaits the seeker beyond the catacombs. For a moral so 
 broad, intended for civilized readers, any attempt to suit color- 
 ing and manners to Abyssinian savages would have been, not 
 an adherence to, but a violation of, Art. The artist .here wise- 
 ly disdains the particulars — he is dealing with generals. 
 
 Thus Voltaire's Zadig is no more a Babylonian than John- 
 son's Rasselas is an Abyssinian. Voltaire's object of philo- 
 sophical satire would have been perfectly lost if he had given 
 us an accurate and antiquarian transcript of the life of the Chal- 
 dees ; and, indeed, the worst parts in " Zadig" (speaking art- 
 istically) are those in which the author does, now and then, 
 assume a quasi antique Oriental air, sadly at variance with 
 meanings essentially modern, couched in irony essentially 
 French. 
 
 But the writer who takes this duality of purpose — who 
 unites an interior symbolical signification with an obvious pop- 
 ular interest in character and incident — errs, firstly, in execu- 
 tion, if he render his symbolical meaning so distinct and de- 
 tailed as to become obviously allegorical, unless, indeed, as in 
 the " Pilgrim's Progress," it is avowedly an allegory ; and, 
 secondly, he errs in artistic execution of his plan whenever he 
 admits a dialogue not closely bearing on one or the other of 
 his two purposes, and whenever he fails in merging the two 
 into an absolute unity at the end. 
 
 Now the fault I find chiefly with novelists is their own con- 
 tempt for their craft. A clever and scholar-like man enters 
 into it with a dignified contempt. " I am not going to write," 
 he says, " a mere novel." What, then, is he going to write? 
 What fish's tail will he add to the horse's head ? A tragic 
 poet might as well say, " I am not going to write a mere trag- 
 edy." The first essential to success in the art you practice is 
 respect for the art itself. Who could ever become a good 
 shoemaker if he did not have a profound respect for the art 
 of making shoes ? There is an ideal even in the humblest me- 
 chanical craft. A shoemaker destined to excel his rivals will 
 always have before his eye the vision of a perfect shoe, which 
 he is always striving to realize, and never can. It was well 
 said by Mr. Hazlitt, "That the city prentice who did not think 
 
320 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OP ART 
 
 the lord mayor in his gilded coach was the greatest of human 
 beings, would come to be hanged." Whatever our calling be, 
 we can never rise in it unless we exalt, even to an exaggerated 
 dignity, the elevation of the calling itself. We are noble peas- 
 ants or noble kings just in proportion as we form a lofty esti- 
 mate of the nobility that belongs to peasants or the nobility 
 that belongs to kings. 
 
 We may despair of the novelist who does not look upon a 
 novel as a consummate work of art — who does not apply to it, 
 as Fielding theoretically, as . Scott practically, did, the rules 
 which belong to the highest order of imagination. Of course 
 he may fail of his standard, but he will fail less in proportion 
 as the height of his standard elevates his eye and nerves his 
 sinews. 
 
 The first object of a novelist is to interest his reader; the 
 next object is the quality of the interest. Interest in his story 
 is essential, or he will not be read ; but if the quality of the 
 interest be notf high, he will not be read a second time. And 
 if he be not read a second time by his own contemporaries, the 
 chance is that he will not be read once by posterity. The de- 
 gree of interest is for the many, the quality of interest for the 
 few. But the many are proverbially fickle, the few are con- 
 stant. Steadfast minorities secure, at last, the success of great 
 measures, and confirm, at last, the fame of great writings. 
 
 I have said that many who, in a healthful condition of our 
 stage, would be dramatists, become novelists. But there are 
 some material distinctions between the dramatic art and the 
 narrative — distinctions as great as those between the orator- 
 ical style and the literary. Theatrical effects displease in a 
 novel. In a novel much more than in a drama mus't be ex- 
 plained and accounted for. On the stage the actor himself in- 
 terprets the author ; and a look, a gesture, saves pages of writ- 
 ing. In a novel the author elevates his invention to a new 
 and original story ; in a drama, I hold that the author does 
 well to take at least the broad outlines of a story already made. 
 It is an immense advantage to him to find a tale he is to dram- 
 atize previously told, whether in a history, a legend, a romance, 
 or in the play of another age or another land ; and the more 
 the tale be popularly familiarized to the audience, the higher 
 will be the quality of the interest he excites. Thus, in the 
 Greek tragedy, the story and the characters were selected from 
 
IN WORKS OF IMAGINATION. 321 
 
 the popular myths. Thus Shakspeare takes his story either 
 from chronicles or novels. Thus Corneille, Racine, and Vol- 
 taire take, from sources in antiquity the most familiarly known, 
 their fables and their characters. Nor is it only an advantage 
 to the dramatist that the audience should come to the scene 
 somewhat prepared by previous association for the nature of 
 the interest invoked ; it is also an advantage to the dramatist 
 that his invention — being thus relieved from the demand on 
 its powers in what, for the necessities of the dramatic art, is 
 an unimportant, if not erroneous direction of art — is left more 
 free to combine the desultory materials of the borrowed story 
 into the harmony of a progressive plot; to reconcile the ac- 
 tions of characters, whose existence the audience take for grant- 
 ed, with probable motives ; and, in a word, to place the orig- 
 inality there where alone it is essential to the drama, viz., in 
 the analysis of the heart, in the delineation of passion, in the 
 artistic development of the idea and purpose which the drama 
 illustrates, through the effects of situation and the poetry of 
 form. 
 
 But in the narrative of prose fiction an original story is not 
 an auxiliary or erroneous, but an essential part of artistic in- 
 vention ; and even where the author takes the germ of his 
 subject and the sketch of his more imposing characters from 
 History, he will find that he will be wanting in warmth of in- 
 terest if the tale he tells be not distinct from that of the his- 
 tory he presses into his service — more prominently brought 
 forward, more minutely w T rought out — and the character of the 
 age represented, not only through the historical characters in- 
 troduced, but those other and more general types of life which 
 he will be compelled to imagine for himself. This truth is rec- 
 ognized at once when we call to mind such masterpieces in his- 
 torical fiction as "Ivanhoe," " Kenilworth," "Quentin Dur- 
 ward," and " I Promessi Sposi." 
 
 In the tragic drama, however, historical subjects appear to 
 necessitate a different treatment from that which most con- 
 duces to the interest of romantic narrative. There is a dignity 
 in historical characters which scarcely permits them to be 
 transferred to the stage without playing before the audience 
 the important parts which they played in life. When they 
 enter on the scene they excite a predominating interest, and 
 we should not willingly see them deposed into secondary 
 
 O 2 
 
322 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF APT 
 
 agencies in the conduct of the story. They ought not to be 
 introduced at all unless in fitting correspondence with our no- 
 tions of the station they occupied and the influence they ex- 
 ercised in the actual world ; and thus, whether they are made 
 fated victims through their sufferings, or fateful influences 
 through their power, still, in the drama, it is through them 
 that the story moves: them the incidents affect — them the 
 catastrophe involves — whether for their triumph or their fall. 
 
 The drama not necessitating an original fable nor imaginary 
 characters, that which it does necessitate in selecting a his- 
 torical subject is the art of so arranging and concentrating 
 events in history as to form a single action, terminating in a 
 single end, wrought through progressive incidents clearly 
 linked together. It will be seen that the dramatic treatment 
 is, in this respect, opposed to the purely historical treatment ; 
 for in genuine history there are innumerable secondary causes 
 tending to each marked effect, which the dramatist must whol- 
 ly eliminate or set aside. He must, in short, aim at generals 
 to the exclusion of particulars. 
 
 And thus, as his domain is the passions, he must seek a plot 
 which admits of situations for passion, and characters in har- 
 mony with such situations. Great historical events in them- 
 selves are rarely dramatic ; they are made so on the stage by 
 the appeal to emotions with which, in private life, the audience 
 are accustomed to sympathize. The preservation of the re- 
 public of Venice from a conspiracy would have an interest in 
 history from causes appealing to political reasoning that would 
 be wholly without interest on the stage. The dramatist, 
 therefore, places the preservation of Venice in the struggle of 
 a woman's heart between the conflicting passions, with which, 
 in private life, the audience could most readily sympathize. 
 According as Belvidera acts, as between her husband and her 
 father, Venice will be saved or lost. This is dramatic treat- 
 ment — it is not historical. 
 
 All delineations of passion involve the typical, because who- 
 ever paints a passion common to mankind presents us with a 
 human type of that passion, varied, indeed, through the char- 
 acter of an individual and the situations in which he is placed, 
 but still, in the expression of the passion itself, sufficiently ger- 
 mane to all in whom that passion exists, whether actively or 
 latently, to permit the spectator to transfer himself into the 
 
IN "VVOEKS OF IMAGINATION. 323 
 
 place and person of him who represents it. Hence the pas- 
 sions of individuals, though affecting only themselves, or a 
 very confined range of persons connected with them, com- 
 mand, in reality, a far wider scope in artistic treatment than 
 the political events affecting millions in historical fact; for 
 political events, accurately and dispassionately described, are 
 special to the time and agents ; they are traced through the 
 logic of the reason, which only a comparative few exercise, and 
 even the few exercise it in the calm of their closets — they do 
 not come into the crowd of a theatre for its exercise. But 
 the passions of love, ambition, jealousy — the conflict between 
 opposing emotions of affection and duty — expressed in the 
 breast of an individual, are not special — they are universal. 
 And before a dramatic audience the safety of a state is merged 
 or ignored in the superior interest felt in the personation of 
 some emotion more ardent than any state interest, and only 
 more ardent because universal among mankind in all states 
 and all times. If the domestic interest be the strongest of 
 which the drama is capable, it is because it is the interest in 
 which the largest number of human breasts can concur, and in 
 which the poet who creates it can most escape from particulars 
 into generals. In the emancipation of Switzerland from the 
 Austrian yoke, history can excite our interest in the question 
 whether William Tell ever existed, and in showing the large 
 array of presumptive evidence against the popular story of his 
 shooting the apple placed on his son's head. But in the 
 drama William Tell is the personator of the Swiss liberties ; 
 and the story of the apple, in exciting the domestic interest of 
 the relationship between father and son, is that very portion 
 of history which the dramatic artist will the most religiously 
 conserve, obtaining therein one incalculable advantage for his 
 effect, viz., that it is not his own invention, and therefore of 
 disputable probability ; but, whether fable or truth in the eyes 
 of the historical critic, so popularly received and acknowledged 
 as a truth that the audience are prepared to enter into the 
 emotions of the father and the peril of the son. 
 
 It is, then, not in the invention of a story, nor in the creation 
 of imaginary characters, that a dramatist proves his originality 
 as an artist, but in the 'adaptation of a story found elsewhere 
 to a dramatic purpose ; and in the fidelity, not to historical 
 detail, but to psychological and metaphysical truth, with which 
 
324 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 lie reconciles the motives and conduct of the characters he se- 
 lects from history to the situations in which they are placed, 
 so as to elicit for them, under all that is peculiar to their na- 
 ture or their fates, the necessary degree of sympathy from 
 emotions of which the generality of mankind are susceptible. 
 
 But to the narrator of fiction — to the story-teller — the in- 
 vention of fable and of imaginary character is obviously among 
 the legitimate conditions of his art ; and a fable purely origin- 
 al has in him a merit which it does not possess in the tragic or 
 comic poet. 
 
 On the other hand, the skillful mechanism of plot, though 
 not without considerable value in the art of narrative, is much 
 less requisite in the Novelist than in the Dramatist. Many of 
 the greatest prose fictions are independent of plot altogether. 
 It is only by straining the word to a meaning foreign to the 
 sense it generally conveys that we can recognize a plot in "Don 
 Quixote," and scarcely any torture of the word can make a 
 plot out of "Gil Bias." It is for this reason that the novel ad- 
 mits of what the drama never should admit, viz., the operation 
 of accident in the conduct of the story : the villain, instead of 
 coming to a tragic close through the inevitable sequences of 
 the fate he has provoked, may be carried off, at the convenient 
 time, by a stroke of apoplexy, or be run over by a railway train. 
 Nevertheless, in artistic narrative, accident, where it affects a 
 denouement, should be very sparingly employed. Readers, as 
 well as critics, feel it to be a blot in the story of "Hob Roy" 
 when the elder brothers of Rashleigh Osbaldistone are killed 
 off by natural causes unforeseen and unprepared for in the 
 previous train of events narrated, in order to throw Rashleigh 
 into a position which the author found convenient for his ulti- 
 mate purpose. 
 
 A novel of high aim requires, of course, delineation of char- 
 acter, and with more patient minuteness than the drama ; and 
 some novels live, indeed, solely through the delineation of char- 
 acter ; whereas there are some tragedies in which the charac- 
 ters, when stripped of theatrical costume, are very trivial, while, 
 despite the poverty of character, the tragedies themselves are 
 immortal, partly from the skill of the plot, partly from the pas- 
 sion which is wrought out of the situations, and principally, 
 perhaps, from the beauty of form — the strength and harmony 
 of the verse. Thus French critics of eminence have accorded 
 
IX WOKKS OF IMAGINATION. 325 
 
 to Racine, as a tragic poet, a rank equal to that of Corneille, 
 although acknowledging the immense superiority of the latter 
 in the treatment and conception of tragic character. The trag- 
 ic drama imperatively requires passion — the comic drama hu- 
 mor or wit ; but a novel may be a very fine one without humor, 
 passion, or wit — it maybe made great in its way (though that 
 way is not the very Highest one) by delicacy of sentiment, in- 
 terest of story, playfulness of fancy, or even by the level tenor 
 of every-day life, not coarsely imitated, but pleasingly idealized. 
 Still mystery is one of the most popular and effective sources 
 of interest in a prose narrative, and sometimes the unraveling 
 of it constitutes the entire plot. Every one can remember the 
 thrill with which he first sought to fathom the dark secret in 
 "Caleb Williams" or "The Ghost-Seer." Even in the comic 
 novel, the great founder of that structure of art has obtained 
 praise for perfection of plot almost solely from the skill with 
 which Tom Jones's parentage is kept concealed ; the terror, to- 
 ward the end, when the hero seems to have become involved 
 in one of the crimes from which the human mind most revolts, 
 and the pleased surprise with which that terror is relieved by 
 the final and unexpected discovery of his birth, with all the 
 sense of the many fine strokes of satire in the commencement 
 of the tale, which are not made clear to us till the close. 
 
 To prose fiction there must always be conceded an immense 
 variety in the modes of treatment — a bold license of loose ca- 
 pricious adaptation of infinite materials to some harmonious 
 unity of interest, which even the most liberal construction of 
 dramatic license can not afford to the drama. We need no 
 lengthened examination of this fact ; we perceive at once that 
 any story can be told, but comparatively very few stories can 
 be dramatized ; and hence some of the best novels in the world 
 can not be put upon the stage, while some, that have very 
 little merit as novels, have furnished subject-matter for the 
 greatest plays in the modern world. The interest in a drama 
 must be consecutive, sustained, progressive — it allows of no 
 longueurs. But the interest of a novel may be very gentle, 
 very irregular — may interpose long conversations in the very 
 midst of action — always provided, however, as I have before 
 said, that they bear upon the ulterior idea for which the action 
 is invented. Thus we have in " Wilhelm Meister" long con- 
 versations on art or philosophy just where we want most to 
 
326 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OP ART 
 
 get on with the story ; yet, without those conversations, the 
 story would not have been worth the telling, and its object 
 could not, indeed, be comprehended — its object being the ac- 
 complishment of a human mind in the very subjects on which 
 the conversations turn. So, in many of the most animated tales 
 of Sir Walter Scott, the story pauses for the sake of some his- 
 torical disquisition necessary to make us" understand the alter- 
 ed situations of the imagined characters. I need not say that 
 all such delays to the action would be inadmissible in the dra- 
 ma. Hence an intelligent criticism must always allow a lati- 
 tude to artistic prose fiction which it does not accord to the 
 dramatic, nor indeed to any other department of imaginative 
 representation of life and character. I often see in our Re- 
 views a charge against some novel that this or that is " a de- 
 fect of art," which is, when examined, really a beauty in art — 
 or a positive necessity which that department of art could not 
 avoid — simply because the Reviewer has been applying to the 
 novel rules drawn from the drama, and not only inapplicable, 
 but adverse to the principles which regulate the freedom of 
 the novel. Now, in reality, where genius is present, art can 
 not be absent. Unquestionably genius may make many inci- 
 dental mistakes in art, but if it compose a work of genius, that 
 work must be a work of art on the whole; for just as virtue 
 consists in a voluntary obedience to moral law, so genius con- 
 sists in a voluntary obedience to artistic law. And the free- 
 dom of either is this, that the law is pleasing to it — has become 
 its second nature. Both human virtue and human genius must 
 err from time to time ; but any prolonged disdain, or any vio- 
 lent rupture, of the law by which it exists, would be death to 
 either. There is this difference to the advantage of virtue (for, 
 happily, virtue is necessary to all men, and genius is but the 
 gift of few), that we can lay down rules by the observance of 
 which any one can become a virtuous man, but we can lay 
 down no rules by which any one can become a man of genius. 
 N"o technical rules can enable a student to become a great 
 dramatist or a great novelist, but there is in art an inherent dis- 
 tinction between broad general principles and technical rules. 
 In all genuine art there is a sympathetic, affectionate, and often 
 quite unconscious adherence to certain general principles. The 
 recognition of these principles is obtained through the philoso- 
 phy of criticism ; first, by a wide and patient observation of 
 
IN WOKKS OF IMAGINATION. 327 
 
 masterpieces of art, which are to criticism what evidences of 
 fact are to science ; and, next, by the metaphysical deduction 
 from those facts of the principles which their concurrence 
 serves to establish. By the putting forth of these principles 
 we can not make bad writers good, nor mediocre writers great, 
 but we may enable the common reader to judge with more 
 correctness of the real quality of merit, or the real cause of de- 
 fect in the writers he peruses ; and by directing and elevating 
 his taste, rectify and raise the general standard of literature. 
 We may do more than that — we may much facilitate the self- 
 tuition that all genius has to undergo before it attains to its 
 full development, in the harmony between its freedom and 
 those elements of truth and beauty which constitute the law. 
 As to mere technical rules, each great artist makes them for 
 himself; he does not despise technical rules, but he will not 
 servilely borrow them from other artists ; he forms his own. 
 They are the by-laws which his acquaintance with his special 
 powers lays down as best adapted to their exercise and their 
 sphere. Apelles is said to have made it a by-law to himself 
 to use only four colors in painting: probably Apelles found 
 his advantage in that restraint, or h*e would not have imposed 
 it on his pallet ; but if Zeuxis found that he, Zeuxis, painted 
 better by using a dozen colors than by confining himself to 
 four, he would have used a dozen, or he would not have been 
 Zeuxis. 
 
 On careful and thoughtful examination, we shall find that 
 neither in narrative nor dramatic fiction do great writers dif- 
 fer on the principles of art in the works which posterity ac- 
 cepts from them as great, whereas they all differ more or less 
 in technical rules. There is no great poetic artist, whether in 
 Epic, Drama, or Romance, who, in his best works, ever repre- 
 sents a literal truth rather than the idealized image of a truth 
 — who ever condescends to servile imitations of Nature — who 
 ever prefers the selection of particulars, in the delineation of 
 character or the conception of fable, to the expression of gen- 
 erals — who does not aim at large types of mankind rather than 
 the portraiture of contemporaries — or, at least, wherever he 
 may have been led to reject these principles, it will be in per- 
 formances, or parts of performances, that are allowed to be be- 
 neath him. But merely technical rules are no sooner laid 
 down by the critics of one age, than they are scornfully vio- 
 
328 CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF ART 
 
 lated by some triumphant genius in the next. Technical rules 
 have their value for the artist who employs them, and who 
 usually invents and does not borrow them. Those that he im- 
 poses on himself he seldom communicates to others. They 
 are his secret — they spring from his peculiarities of taste; and 
 it is the adherence to those rules which constitutes what we 
 sometimes call his style, but more properly his manner. It is 
 by such rules, imposed on himself, that Pope forms his peculiar 
 caesura, and mostly closes his sense at the end of a couplet. 
 When this form of verse becomes trite and hackneyed, up 
 rises some other poet, who forms by-laws for himself perhaps 
 quite the reverse. All that we should then ask of him is suc- 
 cess : if his by-laws enable him to make as good a verse as 
 Pope's in another way, we should be satisfied ; if not, not. 
 One main use in technical rules to an author, if imposed on 
 himself, or freely assented to by himself, is this — the interposi- 
 tion of some wholesome impediment to the overfacility whicli 
 otherwise every writer acquires by practice ; and as this over- 
 facility is naturally more apt to be contracted in prose than in 
 verse, and in the looseness or length of the novel or romance 
 than in any other more terse and systematic form of imagina- 
 tive fiction, so I think it a wise precaution in every prolific 
 novelist to seek rather to multiply than emancipate himself 
 from the wholesome restraints of rules, provided always that 
 such rules are the natural growth of his own mind, and con- 
 firmed by his own experience of their good effect on his pro- 
 ductions. For if Art be not the imitator of Nature, it is still 
 less the copyist of Art. Its base is in the study of Nature — 
 not to imitate, but first to select, and then to combine, from 
 Nature those materials into which the artist can breathe his 
 own vivifying idea ; and as the base of Art is in the study of 
 Nature, so its polish and ornament must be sought by every 
 artist in the study of those images which the artists before him 
 have already selected, combined, and vivified; not, in such 
 study, to reproduce a whole that represents another man's 
 mind, and can no more be born again than can the man who 
 created it, but again to select, to separate, to recombine — to go 
 through the same process in the contemplation of Art which 
 he employed in the contemplation of Nature; profiting by all 
 details, but grouping them anew by his own mode of general- 
 ization, and only availing himself of the minds of others for 
 
IN WOEKS OF IMAGINATION. 329 
 
 the purpose of rendering more full and complete the realize 
 tion of that idea of truth or beauty which has its conception in 
 his own mind. For that can be neither a work of art (in the 
 a3sthetic sense of the word) nor a work of genius, in any sense 
 of the word, which does not do a something that, as a whole, 
 has never been done before ; which no other living man could 
 have done ; and which never, to the end of time, can be done 
 again, no matter how immeasurably better maybe the other 
 things which other men may do. " Ivanhoe" and " Childe 
 Harold" were produced but the other day, yet already it has 
 become as impossible to reproduce an " Ivanhoe" or a " Childe 
 Harold" as to reproduce an " Iliad." A better historical ro- 
 mance than " Ivanhoe," or a better contemplative poem than 
 " Childe Harold," may be written some day or other, but, in 
 order to be better, it must be totally different. The more a 
 writer is imitated, the less he can be reproduced. No one of 
 our poets has been so imitated as Pope, not because he is our 
 greatest or our most fascinating poet, but because he is the 
 one most easily imitated by a good versifier. But is there a 
 second Pope, or will there be a second Pope, if our language 
 last ten thousand years longer ? 
 
ESSAY XXIV. 
 ^njatjjttranus JUptfltiflu. 
 
 Posthumous reputation ! who can honestly say that posthu- 
 mous reputation, in one sense of the phrase, is of no value in 
 his eyes ? If it were only heroes and poets, those arch-cravers 
 of renown, who cared what were said of them after death, our 
 village burial-grounds would lack their tombstones. A cer- 
 tain desire for posthumous reputation is so general that we 
 might fairly call it universal. But I shall attempt to show 
 that, being thus universal, it springs from sources which are 
 common in human breasts, and not from that hunger for ap- 
 plause which is the exceptional characteristic of the candidates 
 for Fame. It grows out of the natural affections or the moral 
 sentiment rather than the reasonings of intellectual ambition. 
 
 Be a man how obscure soever — as free from the desire of 
 fame as devoid of the capacities to achieve it — still the thought 
 of sudden and entire forgetfulness would be a sharp pang to 
 his human heart. He does not take leave of the earth without 
 the yearning hope to retain a cherished place in the love or es- 
 teem of some survivors, after his remains have been removed 
 into the coffin and thrust out of sight into the grave. The 
 last " Yale" were indeed a dreary word without the softening 
 adjuration "Sis memor mei." Even criminals themselves, in 
 that confusion of reasoning which appears inseparable from 
 crime, reconciled, in death as in life, to names scorned by the 
 honest (who to them, indeed, form a strange and foreign race), 
 still hope for posthumous reputation among their comrades for 
 qualities which criminals esteem. 
 
 The pirates in Byron's poem are not content to sink, with- 
 out such honors as pirates afford, into the ocean that " shrouds 
 and sepulchres their dead." 
 
 "Ours" — they exclaim, in the spirit of Scandinavian vi- 
 kings — 
 
332 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATlgrN. 
 
 " Ours the brief epitaph in danger's day, 
 When those who win at length divide the prey, 
 And cry — remembrance saddening o'er each brow— 
 * How had the brave who fell exulted now !' " 
 
 But if the bad can not banish a desire to live after death in the 
 affection even of the bad, where is the good man who, trained 
 throughout life to value honor, can turn cynic on his death-bed 
 and say, "Let me in life enjoy the profitable credit for hon- 
 esty, and I care not if, after death, my name be held that of a 
 knave?" 
 
 All of us, then, however humble, so far covet posthumous 
 reputation that we would fain be spoken and thought of with 
 affection and esteem by those whose opinions we have prized, 
 even when we are beyond the sound of their voices and the 
 clasp of their hands. Such reputation may be (as with most 
 of us it is) but a brief deferment of oblivion — the suspense of 
 a year, a month, a day, before the final cancel and effacement 
 of our footprint on the sands of Time. But some kindly rem- 
 iniscence in some human hearts man intuitively yearns to be- 
 queath, and the hope of it comforts him as he turns his face to 
 the wall to die. 
 
 But if this be a desire common to the great mass of our spe- 
 cies, it must evidently rise out of the affections common to all 
 — it is a desire for love, not a thirst for glory. This is not 
 what is usually meant and understood by the phrase of post- 
 humous reputation; it is not the renown accorded to the ex- 
 ceptional and rare intelligences which soar above the level of 
 mankind. And here we approach a subject of no uninterest- 
 ing speculation, viz., the distinction between that love for post- 
 humous though brief repute which emanates from the affec- 
 tions and the moral sentiment, and that greed of posthumous 
 and lasting renown which has been considered the craving, not 
 of the heart nor of the moral sentiment, but rather of the in- 
 tellect, and therefore limited to those who have the skill and 
 the strength to vie for the palm awarded to the victor only 
 when his chariot wheels halt and the race is done. Competi- 
 tors are many; victors, alas ! are few. Oat of all the myriads 
 who have tenanted our earth, the number even of eminent in- 
 tellects which retain place in its archives is startlingly small. 
 The vast democracy of the dead are represented by an oli- 
 garchy to which that of Venice was liberal. Although sue- 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 333 
 
 cessive races of laborious compilers and reverential antiquari- 
 ans do their utmost to preserve in dusty shelves the bones and 
 fossils of every specimen of man which has left a vestige of its 
 being in the layers and strata of the past, it were as well, to a 
 lover of fame, to sleep in his grave ignored, as to be dishumed, 
 a forlorn fragment of what he once was, and catalogued alpha- 
 betically in a Biographical Dictionary. 
 
 Let us suppose some youthful poet whose heart is now beat- 
 ing loud with " the immense desire of praise," to whom his 
 guardian angel lifts the veil of Futurity, and saith, " Thy name 
 shall be preserved from oblivion. Lo ! its place in yon com- 
 pendium of embalmed celebrities, which scholars shall compile 
 five centuries after thy decease. Read and exult !" The poet 
 (his name be Jones) reads as follows under the letter J. : 
 
 "Jones, David, a British author in the reign of Victoria I. 
 Wrote many poems much esteemed by his contemporaries, 
 some few fragments of which have been collected in the re- 
 cent * Anthology' of his learned and ingenious countryman, 
 Professor Morgan Apreece ; and, though characterized by the 
 faults prevalent in his period, are not without elegance and 
 fancy. Died at Caermarthen A.D. 1892." 
 
 Such would be a very honorable mention — more than is said 
 in a Biographical Dictionary of many a bard, famous in his 
 day ; and yet what poet would not as willingly be left calm in 
 " God's Acre," without any mention at all ? Saith Sir Thomas 
 Browne, in his quaint sublimity of style, "To be read by bare 
 inscriptions, like many in GrtLter — to hope for eternity by enig- 
 matical epithets or first letters of our names — to be studied by 
 antiquarians who we were, and have new names given us like 
 many of the mummies, are cold consolation unto the students 
 of perpetuity, even by everlasting languages."* 
 
 Yet, alas ! how few of us can hope for the perpetuity even 
 of an inscription " like those in Griiter !" Nor is this all ; out 
 of those few to whom universal assent and favoring circum- 
 stance have secured high place in the motley museum of 
 ]?ame, and lengthened account in the dreary catalogue of 
 names, how very few there are whose renown would be a 
 thing of envy to the pure and lofty ambition of heroic youth ! 
 How few in whom the intellectual eminence conceded to them 
 is not accompanied by such alleged infirmities and vices of 
 * " Urn Burial." 
 
334 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 character as only allow our admiration of the dead by com- 
 pelling an indulgence which we could scarcely give, even to 
 the dearest of our friends if living ! 
 
 I am not sure whether any student of perpetuity, while the 
 white of his robe is still without a weather-stain, and his first 
 step lightly bounds up the steep 
 
 '"'Where Fame's proud temple shines afar," 
 
 would be contented to leave behind him the renown of a Ba- 
 con's wisdom, coupled with those doubts of sincerity, manli- 
 ness, gratitude, and honor, which Bacon's generous advocates 
 have so ingeniously striven to clear away. On such points, 
 who would not rather be unknown to posterity than need an 
 advocate before its bar ? 
 
 It is not the bent of my philosophy to disparage illustrious 
 names. I am myself predisposed rather too implicitly to re- 
 vere than too harshly to criticise the statues set up in Wal- 
 halla. I do not call Alexander the Great "the Macedonian 
 madman" — I do not fix my eyes upon all the stains that his- 
 torians discover in the toga of Julius Caesar, nor peer through 
 the leaves of his laurel wreath to detect only the bald places 
 which the coronal hides. I gaze with no Cavalier's abhor- 
 rence on the rugged majesty of our English Cromwell. No 
 three in the list of the famous are perhaps more sure than 
 these three of renown un wasted by the ages ; yet, seeing all 
 that has been said, can be said, and will be said against all 
 three, and upon those attributes of character which I have 
 been taught to consider more estimable than intellectual ability 
 and power, I know not whether, after death, I would not rather 
 have nothing said about me. It would give me no satisfaction 
 to think that I 
 
 "Leave a name at which the world grew pale, 
 To point a moral or adorn a tale." 
 
 There is something in renown of that kind which is, after all, 
 little better than a continuity of the ignorant gossip and un- 
 civil slander which have so often made the great sadly w?sh 
 that they were obscure. When the poet, who had achieved 
 a fame more generally acknowledged throughout Europe than 
 has perhaps been accorded to any poet in his own lifetime 
 since the days of Petrarch, was on his death-bed, he did not 
 exclaim, " I demand glory !" but sighed, " I implore peace !" 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 335 
 
 Happy indeed the poet of whom, like Orpheus, nothing is 
 known but an immortal name! Happy next, perhaps, the 
 poet of whom, like Homer, nothing is known but the immor- 
 tal works. The more the merely human part of the poet re- 
 mains a mystery, the more willing is the reverence given to 
 his divine mission. He may say with the prophet, 
 
 "Mon empire est detruit si l'horame est reconnu." 
 
 Some kinds of posthumous renown there are indeed which the 
 purest coveters of fame might envy. But such kinds of re- 
 nown are the rarest ; nor are they those which most fascinate 
 the emulous eyes of youth by the pomps of intellectual splen- 
 dor. For perhaps a certain roughness of surface is necessary 
 to the emission of that light which most strikes the remote be- 
 holder, as it is said the moon would be invisible to us were its 
 surface even. And the renowns of which I now speak attract 
 less by the glare of genius than by the just proportions of 
 moral beauty, which the genius of others hallowing and rever- 
 ing them (as genius ever hallows and reveres all images of 
 moral beauty), preserves distinct and clear by the tribute of 
 its own rays. 
 
 "What English gentleman would not rejoice to bequeath a 
 name like that of Sir Philip Sidney ? what French chevalier 
 like that of Bayard? what cosmopolitan philanthropist like 
 that of Howard ? what republican patriot like that of Wash- 
 ington ? what holy priest like that of Carlo Borromeo ? But 
 in all these serene and beautiful renowns, the intellectual at- 
 tributes, though not inconsiderable, are slight in comparison 
 with the moral. The admiring genius of others, however, in- 
 vests them with the intellectual glory which genius alone can 
 bestow. They are of those whom poets do not imitate, but 
 whom poets exalt and sanctify. Yet in the moral attributes 
 which secure their fame they must have been approached by 
 many of their contemporaries never heard of. For, though in 
 intellect a man may so lift himself above his class, his land, his 
 age, that he may be said to tower alone as well as aloft, yet 
 the moral part of him must, almost always, draw the chief sup- 
 ply of its nutriment from the surrounding atmosphere. Where 
 we recognize in any one an image of moral elevation, which 
 seems to us at the first glance unique and transcendent, I be- 
 lieve that, on a careful examination, we shall find that among 
 
336 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 his coevals, or in the very nature of his times, those qualities 
 which furnish forth their archetype in him were rife and prev- 
 alent. And if, in him, they have a more conspicuous and 
 striking embodiment, it will be partly from circumstances, 
 whether of birth, fortune, or laboring event, which first served 
 to buoy up his merit to the surface of opinion, and then bear 
 it onward in strong tide to the shore of fame ; and partly from 
 that force of will which is often neither a moral nor an intel- 
 lectual property, but rather a result of physical energy and 
 constitutional hardihood of nerve. 
 
 Again, some men have found in a grateful posterity the 
 guardians of an enviable renown, less by any remarkable ex- 
 cellence of their own than by the wrongs they have suffered in 
 a cause which is endeared to the interests of mankind. Thus 
 William Lord Kussell and Algernon Sidney are hallowed to 
 English 'freemen so long as our history shall last. But if they 
 had not died on the scaffold, it may- be reasonably doubted 
 whether they could still live in fame. 
 
 Seeing, then, that the prizes drawn from the funeral urn are 
 so few, and among the few, so very few that are worth more 
 than a blank, it is not surprising that the desire of posthumous 
 reputation, though in itself universal, should rather contract 
 into a yearning for affection or a regard for character, bounded 
 to the memory of our own generation or the next, than ex- 
 pand into the grandiose conceit of ever-enduring fame. Nor 
 do I believe that with those by whom such fame is won is the 
 prophetic hope of it a prevalent motive power after the dreamy 
 season of early youth. At the dawn of life, in our school and 
 college days, we do but dimly see the line between life and 
 death — life seems so distinct and so long— death seems so vague 
 and so far. Then, when we think of fame, we scarce discern 
 the difference between the living and the dead. Then, our 
 enthusiasm is for ideals, and our emulation is to vie with the 
 types that express them. It is less living men we would emu- 
 late than immaterial names. In the martial sports of our play- 
 ground we identify ourselves, not with a Raglan or a Gortscha- 
 koff, but with a Hector or Achilles. Who shall tell us that 
 Hector and Achilles never lived ? to us, while in boyhood, they 
 are living still, nay, among the most potent and vital of living 
 men. We know not then what we could not do ; we fancy 
 we could do all things were we but grown-up men. We ig- 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION". 337 
 
 nore the grave. As we live familiarly with the ancients, so we 
 associate our own life with posterity. Is our first copy of 
 verse on the Ruins of Psestum — is our first theme to the text 
 "Dulce et decorum est pro patrid mori" — uncommended by 
 our tasteless master, unadmired by our envious class, we have 
 an undefined consolatory idea that posterity will do us justice. 
 And posterity to us seems a next-door neighbor, with whom 
 fve shall shake hands, and from whom we shall hear polite 
 jompliments — not when we are dead, but when we are grown 
 Jp. We are too full of life to comprehend that there is any 
 leath except for those old folks who can not appreciate us. 
 Bright and illustrious illusions ! Who can blame, who laugh 
 at the boy, who not admire and commend him, for that desire 
 of a fame outlasting the Pyramids by which he insensibly learns 
 to live in a life beyond the present, and nourish dreams of a 
 good unattainable by the senses ? But when a man has ar- 
 rived at the maturity of his reason, and his sight has grown 
 sufficiently disciplined to recognize the boundaries of human 
 life — when he has insensibly taught his ear to detect the hol- 
 low blare of those wind-instruments of fame which once stir- 
 red his heart like the fife of Calliope descending from heaven 
 to blend the names of men with those of the Uranides, the 
 greed of posthumous renown passes away with the other wild 
 longings of his youth. If he has not already achieved celeb- 
 rity even among his own race, his sobered judgment reveals to 
 him the slender chance of celebrity among the race which fol- 
 lows ; living claimants are loud enough to absorb its heed. If 
 he has achieved celebrity, then his post is marked out in the 
 Present. He has his labors, his cares, his duties for the day. 
 He can not pause to dream what may be said of him in a mor- 
 row that he will not greet. If really and substantially famous, 
 his egotism is gone. He is moving with and for multitudes 
 and his age ; and what he writes, what he does, potential in 
 his own time, must indeed have its influence over the times 
 that follow, but often mediately, indirectly, and as undistin- 
 guishable from the influence of minds that blend their light 
 with his own as one star-beam is from another. And, for the 
 most part, men thus actively engaged in the work which com- 
 mands the gaze of contemporaries, think as little of the fame 
 which that work may or may not accord among distant races 
 to the six or seven letters which syllable their names, as thinks 
 
 P 
 
33 S POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 a star whose radiance reaches us of what poets may hymn to 
 its honor, or astrologers assign to its effect, under the name by 
 which we denote the star, whether we call it Jupiter or Saturn. 
 
 Certainly we may presume that of all aspirants to posthu- 
 mous renown, poets are the most ardent and the most perse- 
 vering — justly so ; for of all kinds of intellectual merit, the po- 
 et's is that which contemporaries may the most fail to recog- 
 nize. And yet among poets since the Christian era (I shall 
 touch later on poets of the heathen time), we can not, I think, 
 discover any great anxiety for posthumous renown in those 
 w T ho lived long enough to fulfill their mission, and have re- 
 ceived from posterity a homage that would have sanctioned 
 their most confident appeal to a future generation. I say, 
 those who lived long enough to fulfill their mission ; and I 
 mean that when their mission was fulfilled — their great works 
 done — their care for the opinion of posterity seems to have been 
 any thing but restless and overeager. JSTo doubt, in youth, 
 the longing for posthumous renown in them was strong. In 
 youth, that yearning might dictate to Milton the first concep- 
 tion of some great epic which the world would not willingly 
 let die. But when, after the toils and sorrows of his hard ca- 
 reer, the old man returned to the dream of his young ambi- 
 tion, the joy of his divine task seems to have been little com- 
 mingled with vain forethought of the praise it might receive 
 from men. He himself was so grand a man, and so fully con- 
 scious of his own grandeur, that, however it may wound our 
 vanity to own it, I do not think he cared very sensitively what 
 we light readers or scholastic critics might say of him for or 
 against. The audience which he hoped to find, "fit, though few," 
 was, according to the guess of one of his shrewdest commenta- 
 tors, confined much to the sect of his own Puritan brethren. 
 
 Goethe compares the joy of the poet to the joy of the bird; 
 the bird sings because it is its nature to sing, not because it is 
 to be praised for singing. But Milton's joy was high beyond 
 the bird's — it was the joy ofa sublime human soul— the joy 
 of lifting himself above man's judgment, as a great soul ever 
 seeks to do — high above the evil days — the dangers and the 
 darkness with which he was encompassed round. 
 
 True, he enjoins himself not 
 
 " Sometimes to forget 
 Those other two, equaled with me in fate 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 339 
 
 (So were I equaled with them in renown), 
 Blind Thamyris and blind Meeonides." 
 
 But the brief sigh for renown, less haughtily than modestly 
 breathed forth in the parenthetical line, soon swells into the 
 loftier prayer with which he closes his complaint of the loss 
 of external day — 
 
 "So much the rather thou, celestial light, 
 Shine inward, and the mind through all her powers 
 Irradiate !" 
 
 Poor and trivial, among sublimer consolations, would have 
 been even the assured foreknowledge of that rank among the 
 worldly subjects of mortal kings which Addison's elegant crit- 
 icism established for Burnet's blind schoolmaster — to him 
 who, alone among poets, had the privilege to say, 
 "Into the heaven of heavens I have presumed, 
 An earthly guest, and drawn empyreal air." 
 
 Again, passages in Shakspeare's Sonnets, attesting Shak- 
 speare's sensitive pain in the thought of his equivocal worldly 
 status and vocation, may, not illogically, be held to imply a 
 correspondent desire for the glory to which he may have known 
 that his genius was the rightful heir. Indeed, if in his Son- 
 nets he may be fairly presumed to speak in his own person 
 (as I think the probable and natural supposition), and not, as 
 some contend, inventing imaginary sentiments for imaginary 
 persons in imaginary situations, he indulges in an exulting 
 vaunt of the immortality his young muse had already secured — 
 "Not marble, not the gilded monuments 
 Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rhyme." 
 
 But in his later days, when he attained to such reputation as 
 the reigns of Elizabeth and James would accord to a play- 
 writer — and, luckier than most play writers, and of course more 
 prudent (for genius so complete as his is always eminently 
 prudent, eminently practical), had saved or gained the means 
 which allowed him to retire to New Place in Stratford — a 
 gentleman, taking rank not with Homer and Sophocles, but 
 with county squires — with a Master Slender, or even with a 
 Justice Shallow — he certainly appears to have given himself 
 no trouble about preparing his works for us — that is, for pos- 
 terity. He left them to take their chance with a carelessness 
 that startles commonplace critics. Why so careless ? It star- 
 tles me to think that critics can ask why. To an intellect so 
 
340 
 
 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 consummate as Shakspeare's, the thought of another world be- 
 yond the criticism of this world must have been very familiar ; 
 that it was familiar might, I think, be made clearly manifest 
 by reference to the many passages and sentences in which, 
 without dramatic necessity, and not always with dramatic fit- 
 ness and effect, the great psychologist utters his own cherish- 
 ed thoughts through the lips of his imaginary creations. 
 
 ISTow, without straining too far lines in the Sonnets which 
 appear to intimate his own mournful sense of humiliation in 
 his calling of player, the age itself so austerely refused to rec- 
 ognize the stage as a school of morals or an ally of religion, 
 that possibly Shakspeare, who so solemnly attests his Christian 
 faith iii the Will written a year before his death, might have 
 had some humble doubts whether his mighty genius had con- 
 ferred those vast benefits on mankind which are now recog- 
 nized in the wisdom of its genial and comprehensive humani- 
 ty. And thus, silent as to the works of his mind, he speaks 
 but of the deathless nature of his soul — " I commend my soul 
 into the hands of God my Creator, hoping, and assuredly, 
 through the only merits of Jesus Christ my Savior, to be made 
 partaker of life everlasting, and my body to the earth whereof 
 it is made." 
 
 Campbell has thought that Shakspeare made a secret and 
 touching reference to his retirement from his own magic art 
 in the work which is held by so many critics, including De 
 Quincey, to have been the last (viz., "The Tempest"), and 
 which Dyce esteems the most elaborately finished of all his 
 plays; and there is so much in the sympathy by which one 
 great poet often divines the interior parabolic significations 
 veiled in the verse of another, that the opinion of Campbell 
 has here an authority which will not be lightly set aside by 
 thoughtful critics. Certainly, if Shakspeare were at that time 
 meditating retirement from the practice of his art, he could 
 scarcely have been more felicitously " inspired to typify him- 
 self" than in Prospero's farewell to the enchanted isle — ! 
 
 "Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves," etc. 
 
 It is true that it can not be clearly proved, any more than 
 as yet it has been satisfactorily disproved, that the " Tempest," 
 performed before James in 1611, five years previous to Shak- 
 speare's decease, really was the last drama which Shakspeare 
 
POSTHUMOUS EEPUTATION. 341 
 
 wrote ; but if it were ascertained that, in his retirement at 
 Stratford, he did, during those five intervening years, busy 
 himself on some other play,* it would not confute the assump- 
 tion that he had meant to typify himself in that farewell, and, 
 at the time, had intended to write plays no more. Descartes 
 at one moment seriously resolved to withdraw from philosoph- 
 ical pursuits, and yet revoked his resolution. 
 
 Be this as it may, one thing is certain, whether he did or 
 did not write plays subsequent to the date of the "Tempest," 
 he took no pains to secure their transmission to posterity, and 
 evinced so little care even to distinguish those he had com- 
 posed from other stock pieces in his theatre, that it is only 
 comparatively within a recent period that the many inferior 
 plays assigned to his pen have been rejected from the list of 
 his dramas ; while one of the grandest of all his works, "Lear," 
 is spoken of by Tate as " an obscure piece recommended to 
 him by a friend." 
 
 My own experience of life, so far as it has extended, con- 
 firms the general views I have here taken with regard to the 
 thirst for posthumous renown. 
 
 I have seldom known a very youug man of first-rate genius 
 in whom that thirst was not keen, and still more seldom any 
 man of first-rate genius who, after middle life, was much tor- 
 mented by it, more especially if he had already achieved con- 
 temporaneous fame, and felt how little of genuine and unal- 
 loyed delight it bestows, even while its plaudits fall upon liv- 
 ing ears. 
 
 But, on the other hand, I daily meet with mediocre men, 
 more especially mediocre poets, to whom the vision of a fame 
 beyond the grave is a habitual hallucination. 
 
 And this last observation leads me to reflect on the strange 
 deficiency of all clear understanding as to his degree of merit, 
 which is almost peculiar to the writer of verse. 
 
 In most other departments of intellectual industry and skill, 
 a man soon acquires a tolerably accurate idea whether what 
 he is doing be good, bad, or indifferent ; but the manufacturer 
 of verse seems wholly unable to estimate the quality of the 
 fabric he weaves, or perceive whether the -designs he stamps 
 or embroiders on it are really beauteous and original forms, or 
 
 *Dyce says, "I suspect that before 1613 he (Shakspeare) had entirely 
 abandoned dramatic composition." 
 
342 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 trite copies and graceless patterns. No matter how consum- 
 mate his intelligence in other domains of mind, yet he may- 
 rank with the most stolid and purblind of self-deceivers when 
 he has to pass judgment on his own rhymes. 
 
 Frederick the Great is certainly Fritz the Little when he 
 abandons the tented field for the Pierian grot. Richelieu nev- 
 er errs in his conceptions of the powers at his command ex- 
 cept when he plunges into rhyme — never, in his vainest mo- 
 ments, overrates his strength against courts, and nobles, and 
 foreign armies, but is wholly unable to comprehend that he is 
 not a match for Corneille in the composition of a tragedy. 
 
 Nay, what is still more strange, poets the most confessedly 
 illustrious have not always been able to judge so well as the 
 most commonplace and prosaic of their readers the relative 
 merits of their own performances. Milton is said to have pre- 
 ferred his " Paradise Regained" to his " Paradise Lost ;" By- 
 ron to have estimated his imitations of Pope at a higher value 
 than his " Childe Harold" or his " Siege of Corinth ;" Camp- 
 bell felt for " Theodric" a more complacent affection than he 
 bestowed on " Gertrude of Wyoming;" and even Goethe, who 
 judged his own compositions with a cooler and more candid 
 survey than any other poet ever bestowed on the beloved chil- 
 dren of his brain, can neither by artistic critics nor popular 
 readers be thought justified in preferring the Second Part of 
 " Faust" to the First. 
 
 Possibly a main cause of this offuscation of intelligence in 
 verse-writers may be found in the delight which the composi- 
 tion of verse gives to the author. And Richelieu explained 
 why he, so acute in assessing his power for governing king- 
 doms, was so dull in comprehending his abilities for the con- 
 struction of rhyme, in the answer he once gave to Desmarets, 
 to whom he said, wearily, " In this troubled life of mine, what 
 do you think constitutes my chief pleasure ?" Desmarets, 
 courtier-like, replied, " The thought that you are making the 
 happiness of France." "Pas de tout!" answered Richelieu, 
 " Jest dfaire Us vers" 
 
 ISTow the mere delight of making verse was perhaps quite as 
 great in Richelieu. as in Corneille — is as great in the school- 
 boy poetaster as in the loftiest bard ; and in the loftiest bard 
 not less, possibly even more, when he is rapidly and painlessly 
 writing down to his lowest level, than when piling thought on 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 343 
 
 thought, with carefully selected marbles of expression, up to 
 his highest height. If it be truly reported of Virgil that he 
 spent the morning in pouring forth his verses, and the evening 
 in correcting, condensing, abridging, polishing the verses thus 
 composed, the probability is that the morning's task was one 
 of delight, and the evening's task one of pain. But without 
 the evening's task, possibly the morning's task might not have 
 secured to posterity the Monstrum sine lobe which Scaliger 
 has declared Virgil to be. 
 
 The verse-maker's pleasure in his verse intoxicates him. It 
 is natural that he should think that what so pleased him to 
 write, it ought to please others to read. If it do not please 
 them, it is the bad taste of the day ; it is the malice of coteries 
 — the ignorance of critics. Posterity will do him justice. And 
 thus the veriest poetaster takes refuge in the thought of pos- 
 terity, with as complacent an assurance as could possibly cheer 
 the vision of the loftiest poet. Indeed, if the loftiest poet had 
 been sensible of pain as well as pleasure in his composition, his 
 pain would have made him sensible of his faults ; whereas the 
 poetaster, in composing, feels only the unalloyed satisfaction 
 of belief in his merits. And thus, having cited one traditional 
 anecdote of the painstaking Virgil, I may add another, viz., 
 that, far from deeming himself Monstrum sine labe, he consid- 
 ered his "iEneid" not sufficiently corrected and perfected for 
 the eye of posterity, and desired that it should be destroyed. 
 
 I think, then, that a poet of some thought and modesty will 
 hesitate before he admit as a genuine, solid, well-founded con- 
 solation for any present disparagement to which he may con- 
 ceive his genius unjustly subjected, that belief in future admi- 
 ration which he must share in common with the most ordinary 
 mortals who ever composed a hemistich. He can never feel 
 quite sure that his faith in posterity is a sound one. Granted 
 that he have an internal conviction, which appears to him a di- 
 vine prescience, that posterity will reward him for the neglect 
 of his own day ; yet, if he" will take the pains to inquire, he 
 will find that an internal conviction, conceived to be a presci- 
 ence just as divine, comforts the grocer's apprentice in the 
 next street, whose hymns to Mary, or Marathon, or the Moon 
 have been churlishly refused admission into the Poet's Corner 
 of a monthly magazine. 
 
 But, after all, a consolation for present disparagement or 
 
344 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 neglect, in the persuasion, well or ill founded, of praise awarded 
 by a future generation, does not seem to me a very elevated 
 source of comfort, nor do I think it would be dearly prized by 
 a strong mind, which has matured its experiences of mortal 
 life, and trained itself to reflect upon the scope and ends of an 
 immortal spirit. Although most men destined to achieve large 
 objects commence their career with a rich share of that love 
 of approbation which is harshly called vanity, yet in masculine 
 natures there is no property which more refines itself into va- 
 por, and fades away out of the character when completed, com- 
 pact, rounded, solidified by its own evolutions in the lengthen- 
 ed course of its orbit, than that same restless, gaseous efferves- 
 cence of motive power which, at the onset of the career, while 
 the future star is still but a nebula, bubbles and seethes from 
 the crudity of struggling forces. That passion for applause, 
 whether we call it vanity or by some nobler name, has done 
 its work in the organization of the man when he has effected 
 things that are substantially worthy of applause. 
 
 And here I may observe that there are three causes of satis- 
 faction in the creation of works designed for endurance that 
 are often confounded with the pleasure supposed to exist in 
 the anticipation of the fame which may eventually honor the 
 design : 1st. The satisfaction of art in the consultation of the 
 elementary requisite of artistic construction ; 2d. The satisfac- 
 tion of what I call the intellectual conscience, and shall endeav- 
 or to define ; 3d. The satisfaction of the moral conscience. 
 
 1st. Durability is the requisite of all constructive art; the 
 artist intuitively aims at it in all his ideals of form, and the 
 aim itself constitutes one of the steadiest, nor least vivid, of the 
 Pleasures of Art. No great architect could feel much delight 
 in his palaces if he built them of snow ; and even should he 
 build them of marble, his anguish, as artist, would be keen if 
 he discovered that he had committed some so great fault in 
 mechanics that his girders and columns were unable to support 
 his dome, and in a few years his fabric would be a ruin. Nei- 
 ther could any great writer rejoice in designing works in which 
 he knew that the principle of duration was violated or ignored. 
 What is thus true as a source of satisfaction in art is, though 
 in lesser degree, true also in action, if the action be that of a 
 constructor. Strenuous endeavor, in all really great minds, 
 aims at durability, wherever it seeks to construct. 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 345 
 
 And in proportion to a man's belief in the worthiness of la- 
 bors which necessitates the sacrifice of many fugitive joys will 
 be his satisfaction in the adoption of principles which tend to 
 secure the result of those labors from decay. Nor is this all. 
 In the very habit of consulting the object of permanence for 
 the designs which he meditates, his whole mind ascends into a 
 higher and calmer atmosphere of intellectual enjoyment; he is 
 less affected by the cares and troubles of the immediate hour 
 in his positive existence, and less mortified by any shortlived 
 envy or neglect to which his intellectual or ideal existence is 
 subjected. As the eye finds a soothing charm in gazing on 
 extended prospects, so does the mind take pleasure in contem- 
 plating objects remote in time. 
 
 "Tis distance lends enchantment to the view." 
 
 2d. There is an intellectual as well as a moral conscience, 
 and the content of both is serene and full in proportion as the 
 attraction to things evanescent is counteracted by the attrac- 
 tion toward objects that endure. Hence genius is patient as 
 well as virtue, and patience is at once an anodyne and a tonic 
 — nay, more, it is the only stimulant which always benefits and 
 never harms. / 
 
 3d. There is a cheering pleasure to the moral conscience 
 akin to that of beneficence in the construction of intellectual 
 works worthy of duration — a satisfaction which every human 
 being not indifferent to the welfare of his kind may reasona- 
 bly conceive in the design of things that may contribute to the 
 uses and enjoyments of succeeding generations. 
 
 But all these three sources of gratification are wholly dis-* 
 tinct from the vainer and ignobler calculations of reward for 
 present labors in the imagined murmur of future plaudits. 
 For, after all, perhaps the best of what a man of genius (what- 
 ever his fame may be) has accomplished is never traced pop- 
 ularly or distinctly home to him. He suggests infinitely more 
 than he can perform : what he performs is visible, what he 
 suggests is undiscerned. "Whether in science, or art, or action, 
 he implants many an idea in other minds, which they develop 
 in their own way, unconscious of what they owed to the orig- 
 inator. Can any living poet tell us, or divine himself, what he 
 owes to Shakspeare, to Homer, or perhaps to some forgotten 
 ballad, chanted low by an old woman's cracked voice when he 
 
 P2 
 
346 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 lay half asleep, half awake, and the shadows of twilight crept 
 along his nursery-floors? Let me start a great thought — let 
 me perform a noble action — and the effects thereof may con- 
 tinue, impelling wave after wave of the world's moral atmos- 
 phere till the last verge of time ; but that I should publish the 
 thought or do the action from a motive of reward in human 
 praise would neither evince a sublime generosity of mind, nor 
 a prudent calculation of probable results ; for whether the 
 praise be now or a thousand years hence, it would still be but 
 human praise ; and if there would be something inherently 
 vain in my nature, and vulgar in my ambition, did I make my- 
 self a mere seeker of applause now, I do not see that I should 
 be more magnanimous because the applause thus coveted was 
 a deferred investment. All I can see is, that I should be less 
 rational ; for at least applause now I can enjoy — applause when 
 I am dead I can not. 
 
 Nor would it be a sign of a disciplined intellect to forget 
 the unpleasant truth illustrated by so vast a majority of in- 
 stances, viz., that a man who can not win fame in his own age 
 will have very small chance of winning it from posterity. 
 True, there are some half dozen exceptions to this truth among 
 millions of myriads that attest it ; but what man of common 
 sense would invest any large amount of hope in so unpromis- 
 ing a lottery ! 
 
 Now, in proportion as some earnest child of genius and la- 
 bor, with capacities from which renown emanates and travels 
 as light does from a sun, nears the mystery of the grave, it is 
 a reasonable supposition that his mind will more solemnly take 
 «mto its frequent meditation the increasing interest of the 
 mighty question to which the very thought of the grave in- 
 vites all who have learned to think. Either he arrives at a 
 firm conviction, or at least at a strong belief, one way or other, 
 or he remains in that indecision of doubt which distrusts a 
 guide and disdains a guess. If his conviction or belief be that 
 which I conceive to be exceedingly rare in men of genius, viz., 
 that Avhen the breath passes from his clay, his sense of being, 
 his Ego, is eternally annihilated, and all of him that remain in- 
 destructible are what he in life despised as the meanest and 
 rudest parts of him, viz., the mere elements of his material 
 form escaping from his coflin to furnish life to some other ma- 
 terial form, vegetable or organic, with which he can have no 
 
POSTHUMOUS EEPUTATION. 347 
 
 conscious identity, no cognate affinity, I can not conceive by 
 what confusion of ideas he could rejoice in seme remote honor 
 paid to the Ego blotted evermore out of creation. I can un- 
 derstand that a man adopting this Sadducean creed might 
 still care what his children, his friends might think of him 
 when absorbed in the JVeant or Nothingness which Danton 
 understood by the word Death, because, though he may argue 
 himself out of the perceptions of his soul, he has obeyed, per- 
 haps to the last kiss of his faltering lip, the last wistful look 
 of his glazing eye, the feelings of his heart ; and it is his heart 
 which bids him hope that the children he loves, the friends he 
 regrets to leave, should, if but for their sakes, feel no shame in 
 mourning him who so loved and cherished them. But an 
 egotistical desire for mere fame continued after the Ego itself 
 is annihilated — after children and friends are annihilated in 
 their turn ; a fame which, howsoever long it may endure, is 
 but to be transmitted to races all as perishable in thought and 
 spirit as himself, momentary animations of mere salts, and 
 minerals, and gases — evanescent as May-flies on a rivulet, and 
 obeying but instincts as limited to the earth they scarcely 
 touch ere they quit, as are an ant's to the wants of its toilsome 
 commonwealth — a desire for posthumous fame, on the con- 
 ditions founded on such belief, were a bloodless and imbecile 
 vanity, to which a man worthy to win fame could scarcely bow 
 even his human pride. 
 
 But if on this subject of spiritual immortality a man ap- 
 proach the grave with no conviction — no belief one way or 
 other (simply in that state of skeptic doubt with which phi- 
 losophy commences inquiry, and out of which into some defin- 
 ite conclusion or other it must emerge if it would solve a 
 single secret or hazard a single guess into truth), then I ap- 
 prehend that the very coolness of his temperament would pre- 
 serve him from any very eager desire for a thing so airy and 
 barren — so unphilosophical in itself as the vague echo of a 
 name. Minds thus cautiously hesitating before they can ac- 
 knowledge the substance of proofs are not likely to be the 
 superstitious adorers of a phantom. 
 , Lastly, if a man of strong mind and bright imagination has 
 come to the firm conviction or pervading faith that he begins 
 after death to live again in some region wholly remote from 
 earth, with wholly new perceptions adapted tft new destina- 
 
348 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 tions, the desire of mere renown on the spot to which for an 
 infinitesimally brief period of his being he has been consigned, 
 may indeed be conceived, may at moments be even keen, but 
 it will not be constant, nor, when it stirs within him, be long 
 indulged. For it could scarcely fail to become subordinate 
 (in proportion to the height of his aspirations and the depth 
 of his intellect) to the more important question, how far he 
 has been preparing and training himself, not for renown to the 
 name which on quitting earth he will have more cast off and 
 done with than Pythagoras had cast off and done with that of 
 Euphorbus, but rather for new name and new rank in that 
 great career which only commences when earth and its names 
 are left. 
 
 Thus the dream of fame, so warm and vivid in very early 
 youth, gradually obtains its euthanasia, among the finest or- 
 ders of minds, in a kind of serene enthusiasm for duty. The 
 more beautiful and beautifying is the nature of the man, the 
 more beauty that nature throws into its ideals of duty. So 
 that duty itself loses its hard and austere aspects, and becomes 
 as much the gracious and sweet result of impulses which mel- 
 low into habits, as harmony is the result of keys and chords 
 fitted and attuned to music. 
 
 Among the ancients, the peculiar religious conceptions of a 
 future life seem to have given to the desire of posthumous 
 fame a force, a fervor, which it could scarcely draw from any 
 existent mode of psychological belief, whether that of a Chris- 
 tian or a deistical philosopher. For with either of the last 
 this life is but an initiation — a probation ; and the life here- 
 after is not a spectral continuance of the same modes of being, 
 but a fresh and strange existence, immeasurably, ineffably more 
 glorious, at least for those not condemned to lasting punish- 
 ments by the Divine Judge, and (where the philosopher ven- 
 tures on speculations warranted to his reason, by analogies 
 from natural laws) a state of development and progress such 
 as becomes the sublime notion of a being exalted from ma- 
 terial into spiritual spheres. But the popular, and, indeed 
 (with the exception of a few segregated sages), the almost uni- 
 versal idea of the classic ancients as to a future state even for 
 the Blessed, was not one of progress and development, but of 
 a pale imitation in the sunless Elysian fields of the pursuits 
 which had pleased on earth. It is no wonder that Horace 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 349 
 
 should exult to have built in his verse a monument of himself 
 more perennial than brass, when, in his vision of the realms of 
 Proserpine and the chosen seats of the Pious, Sappho still wail- 
 ingly sings of her mortal loves, and Alcaeus, in more ample 
 strain, chants to his golden lyre the hardships of shipwreck, 
 and flight, and war. To recall the span of life was the only 
 occupation of eternity. The more contentious and strifeful 
 the reminiscences invoked, the more agreeably they relieved 
 the torpor of unwilling repose — 
 
 "Magis 
 Pugnas et exactos tyrannos 
 
 Densum humeris bibit aure volgus." 
 
 Putting aside the speculative conjectures of their philosophers, 
 the notions of a future state conceived by the ancients have no 
 representation in any of the three sections of modern doctrine 
 at which I have superficially glanced. They did not doubt 
 with the modern skeptic — did not accept a natural religion 
 like the modern Deist, nor rely upon the distinct assurances of 
 a divine revelation like the modern Christian. They maintain- 
 ed the continuance after death of an unsatisfactory, unalluring 
 state of being, in which the mortal, conducted by Mercury to 
 Charon's boat, was, in mind, desire, and thought, as in bodily 
 form, but the ghost and larva of his former self. In the fields 
 of Asphodel, nothing new, nothing more, was to be done 
 throughout the flat waste of wearisome eternity — mortal life 
 alone was the sphere of intellect and action. What, therefore, 
 the mortal had done in life was all that the immortal could do 
 throughout the endless ages. And as' the instinct of immor- 
 tality is not, when it be profoundly examined, the mere craving 
 to live on, but, with all finer natures, the craving to live wor- 
 thily, hereafter as here, so, to genius the life even of Elysian 
 fields being but an objectless, unprogressive existence, the very 
 instinct of the only immortality in any way correspondent to 
 its powers as well as to its aspirations served to intensify the 
 desire of perpetuity for the things achieved in the sole sphere 
 of life wherein any thing at all could be achieved. Anjl as the 
 brightest joy the Elysian wanderer could experience was in 
 the remembrance of his glories past, so the fame for glories 
 past in his life of man formed a practical idea of enduring sol- 
 ace, even in the notions a heathen formed of his life as spirit. 
 Nor can even the philosopher thoroughly escape the influence 
 
350 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 of the prevalent and popular tenets of his age. And thus the 
 old philosophers, in their rejection of vulgar fables, and their 
 more enlightened conceptions of the destinations of souls, did 
 not, and could not, attain to the same spiritual elevation of 
 thought as is at this day mechanically attained by even the 
 philosophical Deist, who, in rejecting Christianity, at least takes 
 his start into speculation from the height he quits ; for his idea 
 of a soul's destination will include total change of earthly pur- 
 suits and ends — development and progress through the eter- 
 nity he concedes to it. 
 
 Thus, among the ancients of the classic world as among our 
 Teuton or Scandinavian forefathers, the life of ghost being lit- 
 tle more than the pale reflection of the life of man, the man 
 not unnaturally identified his ambition with that renown among 
 men, the consciousness of which would form the most vivid of 
 his pleasures, and afford him the highest rank, in the Realm of 
 Shadow. 
 
 It is not so to the psychologist, who associates his notion of 
 immortal life with that of infinite progress, and lifts the hope 
 of virtue farther and farther from the breath of man — nearer 
 and nearer toward the smile of God. 
 
 Let us consider! Suppose you were to say to an intelligent, 
 aspiring child, at a small preparatory school, " The reward to 
 which you must look forward, as inducement and encourage- 
 ment to all your present toils and privations, is the renown 
 you will leave in this little school when you have left it. No 
 matter how repugnant now your lessons, no matter how se- 
 vere your floggings, no matter how cruel the boys, nor how 
 unjust the master— is it not a sublime consolation, a sustaining 
 joy, that, fifty years after you have gone out of these narrow 
 walls into the spacious world on which they open, other little 
 boys, in skeleton jackets like your own, will point to the name 
 you have carved on your desk, and say, ' He was one of us ?' " 
 
 I suspect that the child, being intelligent and aspiring, would 
 answer, if permitted to speak frankly, " Sir, that is all very 
 well ; hiit in itself such anticipation would not console me in 
 my sufferings, nor sustain me in my trials. Certainly I should 
 be M T ell pleased, while I am here, to be admired by my school- 
 fellows and praised by my masters ; that hope would encour- 
 age and animate me, as a present reward for present labors ; 
 but when you bid me look into the future for reward, my mind 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 351 
 
 does not conceive it probable that it will go back to the past 
 life in this little school — involuntarily it goes forward to that 
 wide world, which, as you say, opens out of the school, and for 
 which my lessons here educate and prepare me ; and to win 
 high place among those in that larger world is a dream of am- 
 bition much more inspiring, and much more comforting, than 
 any thought of what little boys in skeleton jackets may say of 
 me in this little school fifty years after I have left it, and for- 
 gotten all the troubles and torments I experienced herein." 
 
 Yet what preparatory school, as compared with the great 
 world it leads to, can be to the child so small and insignificant 
 as the scop'e of this life must seem to the man who believes 
 himself immortal, compared with the infinity for which this 
 life educates his soul? And if, on the other side of the grave, 
 we allow ourselves to suppose that a departed spirit could be 
 made aware of the renown which it has left on this — could 
 learn that, centuries or cycles after it had quitted the poor 
 painful little school, the name it had carved on its old worm- 
 eaten desk was still visible, and pointed out to new-comers by 
 the head boys with respect — we can scarcely conceive that 
 this long-departed spirit would feel any very sensible joy. 
 
 For indeed it does not happen to many of us to be told in 
 middle life or old age that at the little preparatory school — 
 where, after some mental effort, we can just dimly remember 
 that our knuckles were once rapped by an usher, and our tasks 
 once rewarded by a badge of ribbon, or even a silver medal — 
 little boys, little as we were then, do talk of us, do point to the 
 name we so clumsily carved on our desk, and do say, " That 
 fellow was one *of the cleverest boys we ever had at the 
 school." And yet I do not think that when, from time to 
 time, such complimentary intelligence comes to us — mature 
 men — it dwells on our minds for more than a moment or so. 
 It may give a transient and lukewarm gratification ; but the 
 grander occupations of our mature life, in grander spheres of 
 action, engage and absorb us, and lift our sources of joy high 
 beyond the reminiscence of petty triumphs achieved by us 
 when little children. Five hundred years is a long term for 
 renown on earth, yet it is not too much to hope that five hund- 
 red years after an immortal being has left this world, he will 
 be at least as far advanced and exalted in the measureless 
 course of his progress — above his proudest achievements in 
 
352 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 this human life — as a man of sixty can be advanced and exalt- 
 ed in the development of his powers beyond the Gradus and 
 Syntax he. dog-eared fifty years ago. 
 
 Out of these reflections grows a psychological query, which, 
 as it often occurs to me when meditating on such subjects, I 
 venture to cast forth in suggestion. Assuming, as sufficiently 
 borne out by evidence, the propositions herein laid down, viz., 
 that the desire for posthumous reputation is so far common to 
 mankind that few of us do not desire that those we love and 
 esteem should cherish and respect our memory for what are 
 called our moral qualities, while the desire of renown among 
 those not endeared to us by personal love and esteem, for qual- 
 ities purely intellectual, is limited to very few, and of those 
 few, fewer still (nor they, perhaps, the worthiest of renown) 
 with whom the desire is either intense or habitual after the 
 season of youth — assuming, I say, the general truth of those 
 propositions, may it not be possible, seeing how far the great 
 scheme of Providence embraces general laws rather than par- 
 ticular exceptions, and makes most enduring the phenomena 
 most general and least exceptional, may it not be possible that, 
 while we retain in the next life the same or kindred instincts 
 of affection, the same or kindred substrata of moral being, our 
 purely intellectual attributes may undergo a complete trans-' 
 formation — that a wholly new order of those mental faculties, 
 which we here, in vulgar phrase, call our " talents," may grow 
 up within altered organizations fitted to the wholly new range 
 of destinies and duties to which we are removed and readapt- 
 ed ? Now, when we pursue the thoughts which this query 
 humbly starts, we are certainly compelled to allow that by far 
 the greater number of these intellectual faculties or " talents" 
 are specially applicable to the special order of things which be- 
 longs to this life, and for which no philosophical speculation on 
 the next life enables us to conjecture any renewal of analogous 
 uses. 
 
 I may have the special talents that fit me to be a great gen- 
 eral, or a great lawyer, or a great surgeon ; and for such tal- 
 ents, in such fitting application of them in this life, I may, in 
 this life, obtain great renown, though, apart from the special 
 talents for which the renown is obtained, I may be but a very 
 ordinary mortal. Nor can I, by any stretch of imagination, 
 suppose that any field for these special talents lies yonder — ii 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 353 
 
 the spiritual empyrean. There, surely, no spirit will have to 
 consider, how many other spirits he can destroy with the least 
 destruction of life to his own spiritual followers; there, sure- 
 ly, no spirit can find exercise for those talents so valued here, 
 by which witnesses are puzzled, juries dazzled, truth clipped or 
 counterfeited by the craft of a glozing tongue ; there, surely, 
 will be no work for the surgeon's skill — no bones to set, no 
 limbs to amputate — no discoveries in blood and tissues, such 
 as give fame to a Harvey or a Bichat. So far as concerns the 
 special talents which their whole intellectual organization here 
 was devoted to enlarge and enrich, the occupations of these 
 Othellos — martial, forensic, clinical — would be gone.* 
 
 Do the followers of art arrogate better right of perpetuated 
 exercise to their special talents — or may we not rather doubt 
 if an immortal being, removed from the sphere of academies 
 and galleries, exhibitions and patrons, would even desire to go 
 on through eternity sculpturing and painting? Orators, to 
 whom, here, we accord such popular renown, would find small 
 profit from Quintilian's lessons in realms where nothing wrong- 
 can be defended, and nothing right can be attacked. Even 
 authors, alas ! may not secure to their " talents" the scope and 
 delight of perpetuated scribbling ; for each author has his own 
 specialty, whereby he wins, here, his fame : one is a poet, an- 
 other a novelist, a third a historian, a fourth a critic, and a fifth 
 perhaps a political pamphleteer. But out of any of these spe- 
 cial departments of intellect subtract the special pabulum that 
 the soil of each department requires — subtract this world of 
 men, with men's fleeting interests and passions, and there 
 would remain little or nothing for which the special faculty of 
 the author is adapted. The poet, perhaps, would claim a^ su- 
 perb exemption — he would contend for the privilege of eter- 
 nal versifying, as the highest occupation of spiritual existence. 
 But if you take from any poet to whom criticism here accords 
 the highest order, the theses of crime and war, pity and terror, 
 suffering and strife, you take away all that gave to his special 
 faculty as poet its noblest exercise and its most confessed re- 
 nown. He might still, it is true, describe and moralize, but it 
 were some discouragement to that anticipation to be told by 
 
 * The thought here expressed is, in a previous Essay, applied to "Hints 
 on Mental Culture:" "This world is a school for the education, not of a 
 faculty, but of a man." 
 
354 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 Hegel that, of all departments of poetic art, the descriptive 
 and didactic are the lowest. And to describe and moralize as 
 spirit in a spiritual state of being! what special faculty in mor- 
 tal poet would be fitted to describe what no mortal heart can 
 conceive, or to moralize where no immorality is permitted ? 
 Nay, even the genius of the great preacher, who has devoted 
 his special faculties to the holiest uses, will have surely no need 
 to preach to immortals. It is not his talents as preacher, 
 though here their uses are so vast — though here the renown 
 they bequeath is so august, but rather the purity and the lov- 
 ingness of motive — the moral qualities, in short, that animated 
 the talents, dictated their uses, beautified the preacher's whole 
 moral being — which we may reasonably conceive continued, 
 perpetuated, developed in a world where there are no sins to 
 denounce and no sorrows to console. 
 
 The philosophers, as the seekers after nature and explorers 
 of the unknown, have implied, in many an eloquent page, that 
 their special talents are those best fitted for celestial regions. 
 But, unluckily for this assumption, it is a maxim received among 
 philosophers themselves, from the days of Aristotle down to 
 those of Sir William Hamilton, that philosophy ceases where 
 truth is acknowledged. Instancing the received doctrine of 
 gravitation, Sir William Hamilton says, "Arrived at the gen- 
 eral fact that all bodies gravitate toward each other, we inquire 
 no farther." Again, " The sciences always studied with keen- 
 est interest are those in a state of progress and uncertainty ; 
 absolute certainty and absolute completion would be the pa- 
 ralysis of any study ; and the last, worst calamity that could 
 befall man as he is at present constituted would be that full 
 and final possession of speculative truth which he now vainly 
 anticipates as the consummation of his intellectual happiness." 
 Thus the genius, and even the desire of philosophy ceases in 
 any state of being where truth ceases to be uncertain. The 
 special talents of the philosopher are those which enable him 
 keenly to detect, "and cautiously to trace, a something in crea- 
 tion previously obscured or hidden. But let the something 
 be made clear and acknowledged, and there is nothing left to 
 philosophize about. So that when we come to examine, not 
 only do the occupations for those special intellectual faculties 
 which we call our "talents," and on which earthly renown is 
 bestowed, seem to terminate with their special uses for their 
 
POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 355 
 
 exercise on earth, but 'the stimulants and motives which have 
 called forth their exercise would be withdrawn in a state of 
 being which, according to all enlightened conjecture, must be 
 distinguished from- this by the very absence of those causes in 
 human passion, contest, suffering, error, by which such special 
 faculties are quickened and impelled. And seeing that, by the 
 Divine Guide toward the future whom Christians revere, so 
 much stress is laid on cultivating the affections of the heart, 
 and the moral sentiments which conduce to moral improve- 
 ment, while no stress is laid on the elaborate culture of purely 
 intellectual faculties (as it was by those Greek philosophers 
 who seem to have regarded the affections of the heart with 
 sublime contempt, and made moral improvement the result of 
 that scholastic wisdom into which they resolved virtue, and 
 which not one man in a million could have the leisure to ac- 
 quire or the wit to understand, so that their conception of the 
 blessed would have been a college of lecturing sages), this 
 comparative silence of Christian doctrine as to heavenly re- 
 ward for the intellectual faculties which win earthly renown 
 may have deeper reason than at first glance appears, viz., not 
 only because Christian promise being extended to illiterate 
 multitudes as well as to the cultured few, only those require- 
 ments for immortal reward were enforced with which the 
 peasant as well as the sage could comply, but also because the 
 foundations of our future spiritual reconstruction are in those 
 portions of our being which are given to us in common, and 
 not in those special faculties or talents which may be as ex- 
 clusively adapted to this earth as are the instincts of the cater- 
 pillar to his state of caterpillar, and may undergo as great and 
 entire a change as do the instincts of the insect when it aban- 
 dons its creeping form and hovers in the air — a butterfly. 
 
 Possibly, at first sight, the views here suggested may seem 
 discouraging to our human intellectual pride. "What," I 
 may ask, " are the faculties I have so studied, whether as sol- 
 dier, lawyer, surgeon, artist, author, orator, to develop and 
 ripen here, as the finest part of my being, and to my pre-emi- 
 nence in which my fellow-men accord their praise — are those 
 faculties to perish while I myself do not perish ? No ; whither 
 goes my soul must go my mind ; whither goes my mind must 
 go those special faculties which my mind has the most dili- 
 gently cultivated and the most largely developed." Vain pre- 
 
356 POSTHUMOUS REPUTATION. 
 
 sumption ! Whither goes the soul may go the mind, but a 
 mind so wholly changed that it no longer needs, for the pur- 
 veyors of ideas, the senses of the material body, nor the induce- 
 ments to special purposes and uses limited to an initiatory 
 stage of trial. 
 
 For the rest, so long as I myself — the personal integral Ego, 
 conscious of identity — survive, anft am borne to a higher state 
 of development, it is no extravagant supposition that if what 
 are now called my faculties or talents, being no longer needed, 
 fade out from my new phase of being, they will be succeeded 
 by other capacities and powers of which I can not conceive 
 nor conjecture (so foreign they will be to my present modes 
 of thought and existence), but which may be so incomparably 
 loftier than those I now complacently value, that, could I fore- 
 know the difference, I should smile to think I had pined to 
 carry my spark of glow-worm into the splendors of celestial 
 light. 
 
ESSAY XXV. - 
 
 <Dn sums SutjjnrH in mfym Writings 3EtintnltitgB 
 nf t Jib JBnrlii is *miii*iithj tusplapL 
 
 We all understand what is meant by " Knowledge of the 
 World," yet it is not very easy to define the meaning. It is 
 not identical with Knowledge of Mankind ; for authors who 
 have shown in their writings considerable knowledge of man- 
 kind, have been notable in their lives for blunders incompatible 
 with Knowledge of the World. No one, on reading Steele's 
 Essays in the "Tatler" or " Spectator," could say, "This writ- 
 er is without knowledge of mankind." No one can read 
 Steele's biography, and not wonder that a man of intellect so 
 ready, and when in print so acute, should not acquire enough 
 knowledge of the world to save him from those credulous im- 
 prudences and restless levities of venture which are generally 
 confined to the raw inexperience of a novice in life. Gold- 
 smith can not be said, by the most disparaging of his critics, 
 to have evinced an ignorance of mankind ; and the most enthu- 
 siastic of his admirers will admit that, when it came to knowl- 
 edge of the world, the author of " The Vicar of Wakefield," 
 "The Good-natured Man," and "The Traveller," was little 
 better than a baby. 
 
 If Knowledge of the World be not identical with a poet's 
 or a thinker's Knowledge of Mankind, neither is it identical 
 with a politician's knowledge of his time and country ; for su- 
 premacy in that latter kind of knowledge has secured power 
 to statesmen who have been considered, even by their own 
 admirers, singularly deficient in knowledge of the world. Cer- 
 tainly no minister ever better understood his time and country 
 than the younger Pitt. The main cause of his precocious and 
 enduring ascendency may be found in that remarkable sympa- 
 thy with public opinion, which is the most incontestable proof 
 of a statesman's comprehension of the spirit of his age and na- 
 
358 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 tion ; yet his familiar friends remarked, half in complaint, half 
 in eulogy, that he had no knowledge of the world. Mr.Wil- 
 berforce even says that he wanted knowledge of mankind. 
 On the other hand, Mr. Fox is said to have had very great 
 knowledge of the world. It was his superior repute for that 
 knowledge which assigned to him rather than to Mr. Burke 
 the leadership of the Whig party in the House of Commons. 
 Yet, if there be one thing more than another which excluded 
 the genius of Mr. Fox from the prizes of power, it was that de- 
 fective comprehension of his time and his countrymen which 
 made him so frequently at variance with public opinion, even 
 when most ardently desirous of popular applause. 
 
 Knowledge of the World, so far as the phrase will bear ex- 
 planation, seems to imply a knowledge of the manners and hab- 
 its, the ordinary motive -springs and the conventional move- 
 ments of that society which is to the world what the surface 
 is to the sea; and to be distinguished from knowledge of a 
 larger and deeper kind, viz., the knowledge that interprets the 
 laws of human nature, or comprehends the prevailing sentiment 
 of an age and people, as the seamanship of an accomplished 
 member of the Yacht Club is distinguished from the science 
 of a cosmographer or the skill of an admiral. Still this knowl- 
 edge of the world is not to be disparaged. There is much to 
 envy in the brilliant owner of a yacht admirably managed and 
 elegantly equipped ; and it is not every man who has the au- 
 dacious ambition to measure the waves as a Scoresby, or to 
 rule them as a Nelson. 
 
 No common rank in social consideration is enjoyed by him 
 who, without pretending to any other rare gifts or acquire- 
 ments, possesses in high degree knowledge of the world, and 
 the exquisite tact which is its usual concomitant. And if such 
 knowledge be the polished addition to deeper wisdom and no- 
 bler characteristics, it will serve to render genius more con- 
 summate and virtue more alluring. 
 
 Much, it is true, has been said, in the way of satire, to de- 
 preciate, nay, even to vilify and hold up to ascetic scorn, that 
 type of urban idiosyncrasies which is called emphatically " The 
 Man of the World." The man of the world appears sufficient- 
 ly odious in Macklin's play and Mackenzie's novel ; but knowl- 
 edge of the w r orld, like any otfyer knowledge, does not of itself 
 necessitate participation in the follies and vices of which it is 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 359 
 
 cognizant. A man of the world is not necessarily a knave be- 
 cause the world contains knaves, any more than he is neces- 
 sarily a fool because the world contains fools. There are many 
 more fools in the world than there are knaves, otherwise the 
 knaves could not exist ; yet the. man of the world even in 
 Mackenzie and Macklin is certainly no fool. A physician may 
 be familiarly acquainted with diseases, yet himself be healthy ; 
 a lawyer may see through all the devices of rogues, yet him- 
 self be honest ; and so a man of the world may be thoroughly 
 aware of the world's infirmities, and thoroughly up to the 
 world's tricks, without being himself either a Mareschal de 
 Richelieu or a Jonathan Wild. Indeed, the legitimate result 
 of knowledge of the world should tend to make us, on the 
 whole, somewhat better, because somewhat juster, and, being 
 juster, somewhat kinder, than we were in those days of inex- 
 perienced presumption when youth is inclined to be the vehe- 
 ment censor of such vices as it is not tempted to commit, and 
 the flippant satirist of such virtues as it is not allured to imi- 
 tate. In fact, just as it may be years before we discover the 
 better qualities of any man,. while his foibles strike us at the 
 first glance, so it is with that aggregate of men which we call 
 the world. Lord Melbourne, who in earlier life was somewhat 
 predisposed toward cynical views of the world's standard of 
 morality, said, after quitting office, " I am glad to have been 
 first minister, for I found that men are much better, much more 
 honorable and sincere, than I had supposed them to be when 
 I was in opposition." Certainly he knows very little of the 
 world we live in nowadays who does not become more in- 
 dulgent and charitable than he was when he first started into 
 life. And he is led into such charity and indulgence after un- 
 dergoing many melancholy deceptions, and perhaps writhing 
 under some grievous wrongs, by discovering that a man may 
 be wise in spite of his foibles, and good in spite of his errors ; 
 that it is very rarely we find a dull man without his clever 
 points, or a bad man without some redeeming virtue. On the 
 other hand, greatness and goodness of a really high and noble 
 order become more visibly great and good the more they are 
 examined by a man who, having in himself something of great 
 or good, can measure their proportions in the universe he in- 
 habits with the accuracy which can only be attained by a prac- 
 ticed eve. Stars are all small to the infant and the clown : it 
 
360 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 is the philosopher who astonishes us by the information of 
 their magnitude. It is true that a hero may not be a hero to 
 his valet-de-chambre. " Of course not," says Goethe, " for a 
 man must be a hero to understand a hero. The valet, I dare 
 say, would have a great respect for some man who had a supe- 
 rior stamp as valet." " But what," asks some juvenile Timon, 
 " what can palliate the blackness of the perfidies which have 
 blighted into lasting misanthropy my bloom of life ?" meaning 
 the mournful interval between twenty-one and twenty-three. 
 Certainly, oh generous Timon, it is probable that at twenty- 
 one you may have already found in your friend a hawk who 
 regards you as a pigeon, and in your sweetheart an angel in 
 nothing except the wings which have borne her away from 
 your arms. But, granting all the infamy of those in whom, 
 with the fondness of youth, you invested your belief in human 
 virtue, still, if you look round, even to that limited circumfer- 
 ence in life which your practical survey can command, all hu- 
 man beings have not proved themselves monsters. Perhaps 
 your father was not altogether a rogue ; perhaps your mother 
 had some lovable quality ; perhaps your little sister now and 
 then kissed you disinterestedly ; perhaps all the boys at your 
 school were not thieves and liars. You have chanced — as we 
 all chance, sooner or later, in going through life — on some per- 
 son, male or female, who behaved very ill to you ; an excellent 
 reason for being a little more cautious whom you trust in fu- 
 ture — no reason at all for trusting nobody. Live on, and, un- 
 less you are an incorrigible simpleton, you will find that in 
 such society as a man of honor familiarly frequents, where he 
 meets with one knave and traitor he meets with a hundred 
 gentlemen as upright and loyal as himself. Nay, live on, and 
 you will acknowledge a truth, of which, at this moment of an- 
 ger, you are still more scornfully incredulous — those monsters 
 who have behaved so atrociously to you may in other relations 
 of life be estimable. The parasites at whose heads Timon flung 
 the dishes before he rushed off to his cave in the woods had 
 doubtless some finer trait of humanity than that of being para- 
 sites to Timon. Of those "lords," how do we know that the 
 first lord was not an excellent father and husband ; the second 
 lord a gallant warrior ; the third lord a useful member of the 
 Areopagus ? 
 
 In short, I suspect that every really skilled man of the world 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 361 
 
 — as the world exists for its citizens in this nineteenth century 
 — who, at the ripe age of forty, looks from the window of his 
 club on the every-day mortals whom Fourier has hitherto 
 failed to reform, has convinced himself that, considering all the 
 mistakes in our education and rearing — all the temptations to 
 which flesh and blood are exposed — all the trials which pov- 
 erty inflicts on the poor — all the seductions which wealth 
 whispers to the rich — men, on the whole, are rather good than 
 otherwise, and women, on the whole, are rather better than 
 the men. 
 
 I say " as the world exists in this nineteenth century," be- 
 cause it seems to me that knowledge of the world means a 
 very different thing in one age to what it means in another. 
 There have been times when, on the surface of society, all was 
 putrid and loathsome ; and though a knowledge of that abom- 
 inable scum might have been purely scientific, and though he 
 who knew it best might have abhorred it most, yet knowledge 
 of the world in those days must have been, to an unvitiated 
 taste, bitter as a draught from Marah ; and any knowledge 
 that keeps us in a perpetual state of wrath and scorn can 
 scarcely improve our tempers or amend our hearts. Juveual 
 seems to have had a passably full knowledge of the world of 
 his day, and was, we may fairly presume, conscientiously scan- 
 dalized by the corruption which furnished the themes to his 
 satire ; but I very much doubt if he were made a whit better 
 by all the stormy indignation to which the knowledge of so 
 naughty a world transported his vehement genius. Hidet et 
 odit — he laughs and hates ; but the laugh of hatred is not a 
 habit which a moralist can indulge with safety to his own 
 moral nature. And probably Juvenal would have maintained 
 himself in a more genuinely ethical state of mind — have been 
 pleasanter to his friends, kinder to his slaves — have burned 
 with more pious devotion his incense to Jove, if he had known 
 a little less of the great world of Rome, and, when tired of its 
 din and its smoke, sought refuge, like Horace, in Sabine shades 
 by Bandusian founts. 
 
 If a good man find that his knowledge of the world supplies 
 no other food to his genius than the laugh of hate, let him 
 leave to itself the world, which he can never improve by the 
 mere process of railing. Is it so odious? Well, he is not 
 compelled to live in it. If he be a philosopher, he carries 
 
 Q 
 
362 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 with him a world of his own at the sole of his foot. There 
 never yet has been a period in history when a man so clever 
 as Juvenal could not have been good if he pleased, no matter 
 how wicked all other folks were. But a man certainly can 
 not be very good if he be always in a rage, even with the 
 folks who are bad. In fine, 
 
 "When grief and anger in the bosom swell, 
 Let injured Thales bid the town farewell." 
 
 But the world of our day is not the world of Juvenal — no, 
 nor the world of Tacitus nor Petronius (assuming, for the mo- 
 ment, that the Petronius Arbiter of Tacitus wrote that novel 
 of manners which scholars generally agree that he did not 
 write, but which was certainly written by some very clever 
 man of the world when the world was still the Roman em- 
 pire) ; no, nor is the world of our day the world of St. Simon, 
 of Rochefoucauld, of Horace Walpole. 
 
 The Due de St. Simon is partly the Tacitus, partly the 
 Juvenal of the old French regime. Of his style it may be 
 said, as it was of Tertullian's, that " it is like ebony, at once 
 dark and splendid." He stands amid the decay of a perishing 
 social system. The thorough rot of the old regime is clear to 
 his sanctimonious and solemn eye, through the cracks of the 
 satin-wood which veneers its worm-eaten substance and bun- 
 gled joinery. I am far from saying that men, on the whole, 
 were rather good than otherwise, and women, on the whole, 
 rather better than the men, in the world which St. Simon 
 knew; but his world was very contracted. His personal 
 vanity served to contract it still more. Marmontel said of 
 him " that all which he satv in the nation was the noblesse ; 
 all that he saw in the noblesse was the peerage ; and all that 
 he saw in the peerage was himself" — an exaggerated judg- 
 ment, as definitions of character condensed into sarcasms 
 usually are, but not without a large foundation of truth. The 
 world of a court is not a fair sample even of that mere super- 
 ficies of concrete existence to which I proposed limiting our 
 survey of what is called knowledge of the world, much less 
 the court of an absolute monarchy. To use the Due's own 
 expression, no man had keener penetration than he into " le 
 manege des courtisansP But courtiers are not the people ; 
 the life of a court is not the life of a nation : it is to the na- 
 tion's life what a sucker grafted on a stem is to the tree which 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 363 
 
 has its roots in the soil ; the flowers and fruits which it yields 
 are those of the sucker, and not of the tree. But to the suc- 
 cess of all grafting, these conditions are indispensable : first, 
 that the place of juncture should be guarded from the air; 
 secondly, that the graft should have a perfect similitude with 
 the plant from which its nourishment is derived, in the grain 
 of the wood, the consistency of the bark, the season for the 
 sap. .Where these conditions fail, it is a proof of the garden- 
 ers ignorance, and not of his knowledge, if, showing me a 
 bligh-ted quince, he tells me it is a proof of disease in the na- 
 tive tree — it is only a proof of disease in the alien sucker. 
 Xow there was no similitude in bark or in wood between the 
 courtier of Versailles and the genuine autochthon of France — 
 the sap of the one had no natural confluence with the sap of 
 the other ; and the clay rudely plastered round the point of 
 junction was, in the time of St. Simon, fast crumbling away, 
 to let in, with each, beam of obtrusive sunlight, the air that 
 must kill, not the tree, but the graft. It is the characteristic 
 of St. Simon, and of many other French memoir writers less 
 gifted, to imagine that, in showing the sickliness of the graft, 
 they are proving the condition of the tree. They treat of the 
 grand monde ; but their grand monde is only the face of the 
 beau monde, with bloom that comes not from the veins, but 
 from carmine and pearl powder. / 
 
 This defect of scope detracts from the merit of an observer 
 still more subtle and keen than St. Simon. Rochefoucauld re- 
 duces to the dimensions of drawing-room epigram the range 
 of a philosophy intended to illustrate the mechanism of Man 
 by a morality drawn from the knowledge of Manners. His 
 maxims are exquisite specimens of that kind of wisdom which, 
 might be attained in boudoirs and petits soupers by a French 
 duke of brilliant wit, of sharp penetration — adorned by a style 
 that, for neatness and finish, might have been written by Al- 
 cibiades, amusing his exile in Sparta by refining Laconic apho- 
 risms into Attic diction. 
 
 Yet, while Rochefoucauld has no claim to original concep- 
 tion in the Epicurean theory, tracing all the springs of our ac- 
 tions, good or evil, sublime or base, to that self-love of which 
 the "Maxims" are designed to be the brilliant Euclid, the 
 propositions by which he illustrates his doctrine are based on 
 experiences visibly narrow. . One perceives at a glance that 
 
364 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Rochefoucauld's men, who "in the adversity of their best 
 friends always find something that does not displease them," 
 were hollow-hearted intriguants for fortune, place, and favor ; 
 men who, even in the heat of civil war (the war of the Fronde), 
 seem devoid of one patriotic sentiment or of one ennobling 
 opinion. Even the great Concle takes arms with the foreigner 
 against his own country, from no conceivable motive except 
 that he had not been treated with all the egards due to bim at 
 court. In such a camp as that of the Fronde, in such a court 
 as that of France, I have no doubt that men found something 
 not displeasing to them in the adversities of their best friends. 
 Those men had been accustomed from childhood to think very 
 little of their best friends where their own interests were con- 
 cerned. So, when Rochefoucauld says that " there are few 
 virtuous women who are not tired of their metier" I have no 
 doubt that the saying was true as applied to the French mar- 
 chionesses, to whom virtue was a metier. Aphorisms like 
 these, applied to humankind in general, are only sarcasms hav- 
 ing just that proportion of partial truth to which sarcasm is 
 indebted for its sparkle. Nothing conveys a more inaccurate 
 idea of a whole truth than a part of a truth so prominently 
 brought forth as to throw the other parts into shadow. This 
 is the art of caricature ; and by the happy use of that art you 
 might caricature the Apollo Belvidere. 
 
 To appreciate the process of thought by which Rochefou- 
 cauld arrives at his famous maxim of our secret content in the 
 adversities of our best friends, it is necessary to glance at some 
 of his opinions on friendship in general; as, for instance, "That 
 which men have named friendship is only a society, a recipro- 
 cal management of interests, and an exchange of good offices; 
 it is, in fine, only a commerce wherein self-love always proposes 
 to itself a something to gain." Again, " It is difficult to love 
 those whom we do not esteem, but it is not less so to love 
 those whom we esteem much more than ourselves." Or, 
 " We have always sufficient strength to bear the ills — of an- 
 other." 
 
 Maxims thus cynical, set forth after deliberate meditation, 
 and so carefully weighed, so laboriously polished, that every 
 word has been a study, must either be congenial to the nature 
 of the writer or to the social experiences from which he has 
 drawn them; but they were not congenial to the nature of 
 
KNOWLEDGE OP THE WOKLD. 365 
 
 Rochefoucauld, who was esteemed, by the best judges among 
 his contemporaries, for the chivalrous honor of his character ; 
 and therefore it is in such maxims that we see, not the writer, 
 not mankind in general, but the social attributes of the time 
 and circle in which he lived. There are few things that more 
 intelligibly depict the condition of any given state of society 
 than the estimate taken of those affections of love and friend- 
 ship which are the cement of all societies, but may in one age 
 be a cement of cracking rubble or crumbling mud, and in an- 
 other age of Parian stone. 
 
 In healthful — that is, in free — communities, there are certain 
 public friendships in which the types of private friendship ap- 
 pear heroic ; and, from the disinterested nature of the public 
 friendships, private friendships insensibly acquire generosity 
 and elevation. Certainly, in those public friendships, there is 
 nothing that pleases men in the adversities of their best friends ; 
 for the common sympathy in great objects overpowers the 
 egotism which either soothes a latent envy, or indulges a vain 
 sentiment of superiority in such pleasure as can be found in 
 contemplating the misfortunes of a friend. Shaftesbury has 
 thus noted, among the counterpoising benefits to the evils of 
 war, the magnanimity of the friendships w T hich are engender- 
 ed by the participation of a common peril and a common 
 glory. It is so if the combatants feel something sacred in the 
 cause of the war which unites them ; not if the war be a mere 
 game of personal ambition, in which the death t)f your best 
 friend may be a lucky step in your promotion. Thus the com- 
 batant, in some war hallowed by the conviction of his con- 
 science, and espoused by the passions of his heart, far from 
 finding it difficult, according to Rochefoucauld's maxim, to 
 love those whom he esteems more than himself, loves his chief 
 exactly in proportion as he accords to that chief an esteem in 
 which the sense of his own personality absolutely vanishes. 
 As man must personify in flesh and' blood his abstract idea of 
 love and veneration, so the patriot soldier invests the strongest 
 affections of his heart in some heroic chief, who seems to him 
 most livingly to represent whatever is most divine in his en- 
 thusiastic thought. In no adversity that could befall that 
 chief would there be a something that would not displease 
 him. No genuine Ironside could have known any secret satis- 
 faction had reverse befallen Cromwell — no genuine Cavalier 
 
366 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 have felt a consolatory touch of self-love when the pikemen 
 smoked in the face of Charles. To both the Ironside and the 
 Cavalier, the man who concentred on himself for the time the 
 noblest affections of human friendship, was the representative 
 of a cause — was a Cromwell or a Charles. " Yes," you will 
 say, " but this is not friendship ; it is something more and 
 something different. It was not friendship that the Ironside 
 felt for Cromwell, or the Cavalier for Charles." Granted; but 
 in all which elevates and ennobles friendship into a relation 
 beyond mere companionship, which identifies the Friend with 
 some agency in the success of a principle that we hold to be a 
 paramount truth — a principle that takes us literally and com- 
 pletely out of all cognition of our self-love, and of all which 
 common sense can accept as our self-interest — there enters an 
 affection which is, more or less, like that of an enthusiast for 
 the representative of his cause. And this comprehends the 
 secret of that affectionate friendship which, in free states, 
 springs up between members of the same party ; so that, where 
 party runs strong, Cicero's saying is almost painfully true, 
 "Idem sentire de Republica ea sola firma amicitia est .*" an 
 aphorism which, transferred from classic Latin into homely 
 English, means, "Sympathy in political opinions constitutes the 
 only firm friendship." Party spirit in our day does not run so 
 high as it did in Cicero's; in our day we must qualify the max- 
 im. In our day, to my judgment, a safe English politician 
 should be many-sided, not one-sided : he should live familiarly 
 with all classes of opinion ; he should weigh deliberately and 
 muse reflectively over all that is generous, and true, and wise 
 in each class. I am not sure whether, in metaphysics, the ec- 
 lectic school, adorned by the candid genius of Victor Cousin, 
 be the deepest ; but I am sure that, for the practical adminis- 
 tration of England, the eclectic statesman will obtain the 
 largest amount of confidence, and do the greatest amount of 
 good. Moreover, in England, thank heaven, we are not at this 
 moment so engrossingly politicians but what we have other 
 fellowships besides those of politics — Literature, Art, Science 
 — even congenialities in ordinary social tastes or sympathies, 
 in manners and modes of living. Happy for a land is that 
 time in which political dissensions are not the tyrannical con- 
 trollers of man's intellectual, moral, spiritual being ! 
 
 But party is still a noble fellowship if it be nobly adopted — 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOKLD. 367 
 
 a noble intercommunication of affection and thought; and the 
 friendships formed by the large sympathies of party are still 
 strong enough to give a polite contradiction to Rochefou- 
 cauld's axiom. True, in party as in literature, art, trade, there 
 are base jealousies. Let a member of either House of Parlia- 
 ment, full of himself — full of the amour propre which Roche- 
 foucauld so anatomically dissects — consult only his egotism; 
 desire, if young, to shine by an oratorical display ; desire, if 
 old and hardened, to betray a colleague and indulge a spleen ; 
 certes, if he fail, in his adversity there will be something which 
 will not displease his right honorable and noble friends. But 
 once let a man merge his personality, however brilliant that be, 
 in an earnest consideration of what is best for the party and 
 the cause to which he belongs — real earnestness is so evident 
 that it seldom admits denial in any large assembly in which 
 the earnest speaker lifts up his truthful brow — and that man 
 will have friends to whom his failure, or misfortunes involving 
 failure, would convey nothing that could not displease. Those 
 whom the misfortune does not displease will not be his friends, 
 but his antagonists. Mr. Pitt was popularly considered a man 
 in whom private friendships were somewhat frigid ; but when 
 his friend Lord Melville was stricken down by a sentence of 
 impeachment, tears, for the first time, were detected in Pitt's 
 haughty eyes ; and the shock, to a heart indomitable to foes, 
 contributed to the causes which accelerated his death. There 
 was not a something in Lord Melville's adversity which did 
 not displease Mr. Pitt ; nor was the afflicted friend here the 
 object of a hero-worship to which the worshiper renders su- 
 perstitious adoration. Melville might worship Pitt — Pitt did 
 not worship Melville. In loyal, affectionate friendship, I know 
 not which is the stronger tie to a loyal affectionate nature — 
 gratitude for him who serves you, or appreciation of gratitude 
 in him whom you have served. On the whole, in proportion 
 to the heroism of your nature, you will most devotedly sacri- 
 fice yourself to the man who has served you, and may never- 
 theless most fondly mourn for the misfortunes of the man 
 whom you have had the happiness to serve ; but in neither 
 case can you find, in the misfortunes of benefactor or benefit- 
 ed, a something that does not displease you. Where men do 
 feel such satisfaction in the adversities of their best friends as 
 to justify Rochefoucauld's maxim, and lift it into the popular- 
 
368 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ity of a proverb, there must be a rot in the state of society; 
 and the cynicism of the saying condemns not the man who 
 says it, but the society that originated illustrations so numer- 
 ous as to make the saying proverbial. As I have before said, 
 Rochefoucauld's character warrants this reflection. The au- 
 thor of the " Maxims" was apparently the least selfish public 
 man of his land and age. Saith one of his biographers, not 
 untruly, " He gave the example of all the virtues of which he 
 would appear to contest the existence." He ridicules bravery 
 as a madness ; and as Madame de Maintenon, who could have 
 had no predilection for his system, curtly observes, "«7 etoit ce- 
 pendant fort brave.'''' The proofs of his bravery do not rest 
 on Madame de Maintenon's assertion. A scorn of danger, 
 pre-eminently French, as it became the inheritor of so great a 
 French name to exhibit, was sufficiently shown at the siege of 
 Bordeaux and the battle of St.Antoine. Madame de Sevigne 
 speaks of Rochefoucauld with an admiration which she rarely 
 bestows except on her daughter ; and says that, in his last 
 agonizing illness, he thought more of his neighbor than him- 
 self. Cardinal de Retz, in the portrait he has left of the bril- 
 liant duke — a portrait certainly not flattered — tells us that this 
 philosopher, who reduced all human motives to self-interest, 
 did not feel (il ne sentoit pas) the little interests which have 
 never been his weak point (son foible), and did not understand" 
 the great interests (il ne connoissoit pas les grands) which 
 have not been his strong point (son fori) ; and, finally, this 
 acute critic of contemporaneous celebrities, after assuring us 
 that Rochefoucauld " had never been a good party-man," tells 
 us that, in the relations of common life, Rochefoucauld was the 
 honestest man of his age (le plus honnete homme d regard de 
 la me commune qui eUt paru dans son siecle). And yet, 
 though Rochefoucauld was not depraved by the world in 
 which he lived, we may reasonably doubt if he would not have 
 been a still better man if his knowledge of it had been some- 
 what less intimate. He tells us, for instance, that he was in- 
 sensible to compassion. Would he have been so insensible to 
 •compassion if he had not somewhat hardened his own heart 
 by the process of dissecting, with scientific remorselessness, 
 the mean little hearts which furnish the subjects of his lectures 
 on mankind ? If some skillful vivisector has spent the morn- 
 ing in disjointing and disemboweling the curs that he submits 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 369 
 
 to his philosophical scalpel, one can scarcely expect him to be 
 seized with compassion for a hungry mastiff or a footsore 
 pointer whom he may encounter in his evening walks. 
 
 I must crave pardon for treating at such length of the au- 
 thor of the "Maxims," and of the fallacies contained in his 
 theory. The pardon is due to me ; for we are never to forget 
 the extent to which the fashionable philosophy of France has 
 operated on the intellect and action of Europe ; and Voltaire 
 assures us, in his most elaborate work, that " the book Avhich 
 most contributed to form the taste of the French nation was 
 the ' Maxims' of Francois, Due de Rochefoucauld." That is 
 true ; not only the taste, but the mode of thought. Helvetius, 
 preceding the Revolution, is but a learned and lengthened ex- 
 positor of the philosophy contained in the " Maxims." Roche- 
 foucauld was one of the founders of the Revolution, for his 
 work was that of a leveler. His descendant, like himself a 
 philosopher, accepted the Revolution, cheerfully renounced his 
 titles of noblesse, and was appointed to the Presidency of the 
 Department of Paris. It is easy to resign the titles of a duke 
 — difficult to get rid of the honor of a gentleman. Quoth one 
 of the patriots with whom he linked himself, " This ci-devant 
 is of a virtue too troublesome" (e'est tine vertu trop incom- 
 mode). Accordingly, the descendant of the author of the 
 "Maxims" was doomed, and massacred in the sight, almost in 
 the arms, of his wife and mother; tragic and practical illustra- 
 tion of the dogma which the great duke had impressed on the 
 mind of his country: u J0es vertus se perdent dans Vinteret, 
 comme lesfleuves se perdent dans la merP Certainly it is not 
 in the " Maxims" of Rochefoucauld that we would, search for 
 doctrines which make chivalry poetically heroic and democra- 
 cy poetically humane. When Alphonse Lamartine, by an im- 
 mortal speech, in which there is no wit and no sparkle, struck 
 down to his feet the red flag, we recognize intuitively the dif- 
 ference between the maxim-maker's knowledge of the conven- 
 tional world and the poet-orator's knowledge of the universal 
 human heart. Honor to Alphonse Lamartine for his knowl- 
 edge of the heart in that moment which saved the dignity of 
 France and the peace of Europe, no matter what were his de- 
 fects in the knowledge of the world — defects by which rulers 
 destined to replace him learned to profit ! Honor to that one 
 triumph of poetry put into action ! 
 
 Q2 
 
370 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 I have spoken of Knowledge of the World, in the current 
 meaning of the phrase,- as superficial — the knowledge of a so- 
 ciety which is to the world what the surface is to the sea. 
 But that definition is not always correct; for knowledge of 
 the world in Rochefoucauld, and writers akin to him, even in- 
 cluding La Bruyere (who, like all plagiarists of real genius, 
 has rendered original what he plagiarized, and, copying from 
 the skeleton - outlines of Theophrastus, has made the copy 
 worth a million times more than the picture it honors by copy- 
 ing) — knowledge of the world in Rochefoucauld and La Bru- 
 yere is knowledge that can not be called shallow — it wants 
 breadth rather than depth. In proportion to its width it is 
 profound. It does not skim over the sea, but it does fathom 
 to the base of the cistern, and does ascend to the height of the 
 spray, in an artificial fountain. On the other hand, our own 
 Horace Walpole's knowledge of the world is much more ex- 
 pansive than that of St. Simon or Rochefoucauld, and is much 
 less deep in proportion to its width. It takes a more varied 
 survey of manners and humors, embracing more of the active 
 and serious employments of that life which is not spent in pa- 
 trician salons and royal anterooms. It sports, indeed, with the 
 appropriate airiness of a well-born wit over the fragile charac- 
 ters of its Lady Betties and Lord Jessamies ; it has its famil- 
 iar entree into the circle set apart for princes of the blood ; but 
 it is at home in a world on the other side of the Coteries ; it 
 has a polite acquaintance with the arts which embellish our 
 universal humanity ; it has its familiar chit-chat with the grave 
 interests and the solemn passions by whose alternate action 
 and repulsion Freedom maintains its poise; it comprehends 
 the truth as notable in political as in physical science, viz., that 
 large bodies attract the smaller, and by the smaller are them- 
 selves attracted. Horace Walpole illustrates his knowledge 
 of the world by anecdote and witticism, by the authority of 
 his own empirical opinion, by a fancy so wanton and discursive 
 that it can not fail to be sometimes just, but he never fatigues 
 himself by seeking, like Rochefoucauld, to dissect and analyze. 
 He prides himself on being frivolous, and if he is wise, he takes 
 care to tell you that he is only so for his own amusement. We 
 can not dispute his knowledge of the world in breadth of sur- 
 face, as we may do that of the French court-philosophers ; but 
 he very rarely dives to the depth which they explore, though 
 
KNOWLEDGE OP THE WORLD. 371 
 
 it be but the depth of a garden fountain. Not actuated by 
 any earnest desire of abstract truth in his survey of things, he 
 is not likely to be scrupulously accurate in his delineations of 
 persons ; and in these his native penetration and his acquired 
 experience are often warped and distorted by spite, spleen, 
 party antipathies, family grudges, and still more often by the 
 love of scandal, which is the normal characteristic of an intel- 
 lectual gossip. We can not look on his portraitures of con- 
 temporaneous characters even with the qualified respect which 
 we attach to those in the Memoirs of St. Simon. They do not 
 belong to a historical gallery, but they have their price as a 
 portfolio of brilliant caricatures by an artist who might have 
 done much better. Finally, we may doubt whether Horace 
 Walpole's knowledge of the world conduced to his own moral 
 well-being ; whether if, in youth, he had immured himself in a 
 college, like Gray — devoted himself, like Gray, to earnest 
 study, and the patient contemplation of those forms of art 
 which, as a fashionable virtuoso, he only designed to regard as 
 toys for rococo cabinets — he might not have disciplined his 
 unquestionable genius to much nobler exercise, and cultivated 
 into richer fertility those manly affections of which he proved, 
 by his ^iendship for Conway, and his reverence for his father's 
 memory, that he was not constitutionally barren. Remote 
 from the world that he paints in such brilliant water-colors, he 
 might have filled his heart and his mind with less old-maidish 
 fondnesses than he conceived, amid swarms of human fellow- 
 creatures, for a long-haired poodle and a Gothic reliquary. 
 
 Knowledge of the w r orld, in the conventional sense which is 
 given to the phrase, is rarely exhibited by poets, either in their 
 writings or their lives. It is only intellects of a much higher 
 order than suffices for those combinations of melodious sound, 
 delicate fancies, or tender sentiments, by which poets can 
 achieve lovely and immortal names, that seize and cultivate 
 into fruit or flower such germs of poetry as lie deep-hidden 
 beneath the trodden soils of commonplace and matter-of-fact. 
 Knowledge of the world, as a man of the world comprehends 
 it, does in itself belong rather to the prose than to the poetry 
 of life. There seems, indeed, to most poets, something antag- 
 onistic to poetic fancies, reveries, and contemplations in the 
 study of conventional manners — in the intimate acquaintance 
 with the fashions and frivolities of the Court and the Town — 
 
372 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 
 
 in the analysis of the ordinary motives of prosaic characters — 
 in the business of their idleness, the idleness of their business. 
 It is ouly a poet of immense grasp and range that, seizing on 
 all these material elements of earth, carries them aloft into his 
 upper air, held there in solution, as the atmosphere above us 
 holds the metals and the gases, and calling them forth at his 
 easy will, to become tangible and visible, through luminous 
 golden vapor ; as, at the magic of the chemist, gases burst into 
 light from the viewless space ; or, in a ray of the sun, are dis- 
 covered the copper and the iron which minister to our most 
 familiar uses. 
 
 It is certainly not the least marvelous property of Shak- 
 speare's genius that he takes up into his poetry elements that 
 seem essentially to belong to prose, and gives them back in 
 poetic forms, yet preserving all the practical value which plain 
 good sense could give them in prose the most logically severe. 
 In his aphorisms, he includes the worldly shrewdness, the fine 
 observation of positive life, of conventional manners, which 
 constitute the merit of the Rochefoucaulds, LaBruyeres,Wal- 
 poles. Nothing can be less like their prose than his poetry ; 
 but his poetry embraces the happiest particles of the genius 
 which places their prose among our classics. In t^ wide 
 range of his characters he comprises the airy, fine gentleman, 
 the subtle politician, the courtier, the fop — the types of those 
 in whom the man of the world recognizes the familiars from 
 whom he derives his experience. What knowledge of the 
 world — unsurpassed by those who are its oracles of our own 
 day in the clubs of London and Paris — playfully blazes out in 
 his Falstaff, his Mercutio ! With what delicate and finished 
 mastery of character, formed by the influence of the actual 
 world, the hypocrisy of Angelo is shadowed forth and recon- 
 ciled to the qualities that had made him tenacious of repute 
 for inflexible justice and rigid virtue ! Compare Shakspeare's 
 Angelo with Moliere's Tartuffe — both admirable portraitures ; 
 but the first is the portraiture by a psychologist, the second 
 the portraiture by a satirist. There is no satire in Angelo — 
 very little satire in Shakspeare's habitual employment of his 
 genius ; for satire is, in reality, too akin to prose views of life 
 for Shakspeare's transmutation of prose into poetry. But 
 whatever satire aims at in the Tartuffe is included and fused 
 in the conception of Angelo ; and so it is with Shakspeare gen- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 373 
 
 erally. As satire consists in the exaggeration of some alleged 
 vice or folly, to the ignoring of other components in the moral 
 being of the individual satirized, until the individual is reduced 
 almost to an abstraction of the idea which the satirist wishes 
 to hold up to scorn, and a TartufFe becomes less a hypocritical 
 man than an allegoric personification of hypocrisy, so, on the 
 contrary, with Shakspeare, the one dominant passion, humor, 
 or moral quality of the character, is generally softened and 
 shaded off into various other tints ; and it is through the en- 
 tire system and complicated functions of the living man that 
 the dominating idea winds and undulates — a living man, and 
 not an automaton which an ingenious mechanician sets in move- 
 ment for the purpose of exhibiting a philosophical idea that he 
 desires to make scientifically clear to vulgar comprehension. 
 It is for this reason that Shakspeare, in his tragedy, so remark- 
 ably preserves the intellectual freedom of his criminal charac- 
 ters. As Hegel well remarks, it is not the witches who lead 
 Macbeth on to his crimes — it is the sinful desires to which the 
 witches only give an utterance that at first dismays him ; and 
 it is also for this reason that Shakspeare is so genial in his 
 comedy, and, being so genial, so exquisitely forgiving. That 
 he should not only let off, but actually reward, an Angelo, is a 
 violation of the vulgar laws of poetical justice. But Shak- 
 speare's sovereign knowledge of the world, instead of making 
 him cynical and austere, makes him charitable and gentle. 
 Perhaps because he lived in a very grand age, in which, amid 
 much that, while human nature lasts, will be eternally bad and 
 low, there were, nevertheless, astir all the noblest elements 
 which modern society has called into play. There was still 
 the valiant spirit of chivalry, divested of its savage rudeness, 
 retaining its romantic love of adventure, its unselfish loyalty, 
 its ineffable dignity, its poetic delicacy of sentiment and high- 
 bred courtesy of bearing. Shakspeare was the contemporary 
 of Spenser. But there was also astir in the world — not yet 
 divorced from the courtly graces, not yet narrowed into puri- 
 tanical fanaticism — the sublime conception of a freedom for 
 opinion and conscience, destined to create a heroism more 
 intense and more earnest than knighthood's. Shakspeare's 
 "Tempest" was the precursor of Milton's "Comus." Shak- 
 speare had not only the advantage of living in a very great 
 and energetic age, but "the still greater advantage, for the se- 
 
374 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 
 
 rene and angerless contemplation of human infirmities, of liv- 
 ing in an age in which the conflicting passions between the old 
 and the new heroisms of thought were not yet let loose ; when 
 men, in their zeal for a cause or a principle, were not inflamed 
 into a heat that destroyed all philosophical judgment of the 
 men who differed from them. It was not only a great age, 
 but a* conciliatory age ; and Shakspeare, in expressing it, is as 
 conciliatory as he is great. This was impossible to the Poet 
 of that after age, also great, but violently aggressive and an- 
 tagonistic, which 
 
 "Was with its stored thunder laboring up." 
 
 Who could have divined in the beautiful dreamy youth of 
 Milton the destined champion of fanatics to whom the Muses 
 and the Graces were daughters of Belial? who could have 
 supposed that out of such golden platonisms, such lovely fan- 
 cies, such dulcet concords of all pastoral, chivalrous, courtly, 
 scholastic melodies, as meet and ravish us away from each un- 
 gentle thought in" Comus" and "L' Allegro," "II Penseroso," 
 "Lycidas," "Arcadia," would rise the inflexible wrathful gen- 
 ius that became the vindicator of Charles's regicide, the eulo- 
 gist of Cromwell's usurpation ? Happy that, surviving the age 
 of strife, that majestic spirit is last seen on earth, nearer in age 
 than even in youth to the gates of heaven, and, no longer fier- 
 cest in the war of Christian against Christian, blending all the 
 2)oetries of Christendom itself in that wondrous hymn, com- 
 pared to which Tasso's song is but a dainty lay, and even 
 Dante's verse but a Gothic mystery. 
 
 To return to Shakspeare. In that world which he knew so 
 well, there were not only the Spensers, the Sidneys, the Ra- 
 leighs, and the magnificent image of Elizabeth crowning all, 
 and, to the infinite disgrace of Englishmen, of late years de- 
 posed from her throne of Gloriana, and reduced by small histo- 
 rians and shallow critics to the level of a Catharine of Russia — 
 there was also the Francis Bacon who revolutionized all the sys- 
 tems of practical science ; and, far less known (be that also to 
 the shame of Englishmen), the John Davies, beyond whom no 
 metaphysician of the immaterial or spiritual school, including 
 its great reformers, the Scotch, with Reid — its esthetic embel- 
 lishers and logicians, with Kant — its accomplished, rhetorical, 
 eloquent embellishers, with Victor Cousin, has advanced, any 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 375 
 
 more than Faraday, Frankhofer, Stokes, Brewster, Kirchhoff 
 have advanced from Newton, in tracing the nature of the solar 
 light. Contemporaneous with Shakspeare, also, were those 
 awful politicians — far, indeed, from being scrupulously philan- 
 thropical, for from being morally spotless — Walsingham and 
 either Cecil ; but who, in practical statesmanship — who, in the 
 knowledge of which Themistocles boasted — " the knowledge 
 how to make small states great" — towered aloft over even a 
 Raleigh and a Bacon. It is by the light of such an age that 
 we can alone read adequately a Shakspeare, who, in his mere 
 playful supererogatory knowledge of the world, comprehended 
 them all, and fused, in his loving verse, every discord in their 
 various wisdom. 
 
 What has most struck me in comparing, I do not say Shak- 
 speare's genius, for that is incomparable, but his practical wis- 
 dom, with the poets of his time, has been less his metaphysical 
 depth and subtlety in discovering some latent truth amid the 
 complicated folds of the human mind, than the ease with which 
 he adapts his metaphysical acuteness to his practical views of 
 life ; in short, his knowledge of man individually, wondrous as 
 it is, seems to me less exclusively and transcendently his own 
 than his combination of knowledge of men individually, and of 
 the world collectively, and his fusion of both kinds of knowl- 
 edge into poetic form, which has its appropriate place in the 
 entire composition, and is not merely a detached and occasional 
 felicity of diction ; for if we look at his contemporaries, and es- 
 pecially the later ones, there are few attributes they have more 
 in common than a love for metaphysical reflection upon man 
 in the abstract, couched in vivid poetry of expression. Pas- 
 sages of this kind abound in Beaumont and Fletcher; still 
 more in the richer genius of Massinger, whose main fault, per- 
 haps, lies in an overfondness for metaphysical research in the 
 creation of exceptional characters influenced by exceptional 
 motives, and a lavish beauty of expression, which is often in- 
 harmonious to the displeasing nature of the action. This fam- 
 ily resemblance is perhaps less salient in Jonson than in the 
 other great dramatists of the time ; but even in him it is suffi- 
 ciently strong. The prevalent taste in the age of a great writer 
 who may be regarded as its highest type is perhaps, however, 
 best seen in the taste of the younger generation formed in his 
 school, and among writers of the lesser order of genius, which 
 
376 KNOWLEDGE OP THE WORLD. 
 
 reflects the earlier genius that overshadows it. Daniel, Hab- 
 ington, Davenaut, have wonderful lines here and there, com- 
 bining, in the Shakspearian spirit, an abstract philosophical 
 thought with exquisite poetry of form. Such as this descrip- 
 tion of Justice: 
 
 "Clear-eyed Astrsea 
 Comes with her balance and her sword, to show 
 That first her judgment weighs before it strikes." 
 
 Daniel's " Goddesses" 
 
 Or this fine discrimination between political perils : 
 
 "Each small breath 
 Disturbs the quiet of poor shallow waters, 
 But winds must arm themselves ere the large sea 
 Is seen to tremble." — Habington's " Queen of Ar ay on." 
 
 Or this striking illustration of the fear which accompanies and 
 betokens ardent love : 
 
 " Flame trembles most when it doth highest rise." 
 
 Sir W. Davenamt's " The Man's the Master." 
 
 Observe the metaphysical depth in the lines I am about to 
 subjoin from May,* and consider how much the thought they 
 embody has served to furnish forth arguments in defense of 
 miracles urged at this day. 
 
 "Nor let us say some things 'gainst Nature be, 
 Because such things as those we seldom see. 
 We know not what is natural, but call 
 Those acts which God does often — natural. 
 
 ' ' Where, if we weighed with a religious eye 
 The power of doing — not the frequency — 
 All things alike in strangeness to our thought 
 Would be, which He in the creation wrought ; 
 But in those rare and wondrous things may we 
 The freedom of that great Creator see. 
 
 "When He at first the course of things ordained, 
 And Nature within certain bounds restrained, 
 That laws of seeds and seasons may be known, 
 He did not then at all confine His own 
 
 * May was about twenty-one when Shakspeare died. It was the genera- 
 tion preceding his own in which his youth learned to think, and it is the 
 spirit of that epoch of thought which speaks in the verses cited — a spirit that 
 underwent a notable change in the revolutionary epoch during which* May's 
 later manhood acted its inconsistent and passionate part. 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 377 
 
 Almighty power ! But, wheresoc'er He will, 
 Works 'gainst the common course of Nature still." 
 
 May's "Henry II." . 
 
 I think that every student of intellectual philosophy will al- 
 low that there must have been an immense amount of meta- 
 physical, and even of psychological knowledge afloat in the at- 
 mosphere of an age in which so poor a poet, in point of genius 
 and form, as that I have quoted, could embody such refinement 
 and depth of reasoning in verses that certainly are not inspired. 
 
 The two writers, in the full noon of the Shakspearian era, 
 to whom we should be least disposed to look for sentences 
 rich in abstract philosophy (always except Spenser, in whom 
 philosophy, where found, as completely forgets its purpose, in 
 allegorical fancies and melodious roundelays, as a bee may for- 
 get its hive amid the honeys of Hymettus), are Philip Sidney, 
 the court darling, and Lilye, the fashionable euphuist. Yet, 
 even in his romance of " Arcadia," Sidney has depths and 
 reaches of thought which may suffice to show what tributary 
 rivulets were feeding the sea of Shakspeare. Lilye was pre- 
 eminently the fashionable literary fop of his splendid age ; but 
 still Lilye, if he be compared with a fashionable novelist or 
 play-writer of our time, in Paris or London, becomes instantly 
 entitled to a considerable degree of respect. The " Euphues" 
 devoured by courtiers and maids of honor is enough to show 
 how high a standard of intellectual eminence was required by 
 the most frivolous portion of the reading public of that majes- 
 tic day. Its pervading vice is, that it pushes into extravagant 
 caricature Shakspeare's own greatest fault, viz., the excess of 
 wit in verbal conceit ; but strip the sense of that verbal con- 
 ceit, and the substance left is robust and masculine. It abounds 
 with materials for fine thinking in spite of a style so opposed 
 to good writing; and that a work in which a schoolman's eru- 
 dition is employed in selecting the pithy sayings and subtle 
 conjectures of ancient philosophers should have become the 
 rage with light readers of fashion, is a proof how much the 
 taste for philosophizing had become the taste of the age. ^ 
 
 In Shakspeare's day, then, the tendency to science and met- 
 aphysical speculation was marked and general, and his own 
 fondness for it is explained by the spirit of his time. But he 
 stands distinct from contemporaneous writers of imagination 
 in this, that his science of man's nature in the abstract is so 
 
378 KNOWLEDGE OF TIIE WOKLD. 
 
 wondrously enriched and' vivified by knowledge of the world, 
 exhibited not only in profound aphorisms, but in vivid imper- 
 sonations through created characters in every class and grade 
 of life ; and of the latter knowledge there is very little trace 
 in his contemporaries — very little trace, I venture to think, 
 even in Jonson and Beaumont and Fletcher. Probably his 
 personal intimacies assisted to the perfection of his delineations 
 of the manners and mind of the being we call gentleman — of 
 a Bassano, a Gratiano, a Benedick, an Orlando, a Mercutio, etc. ; 
 not to speak of the incomparable art with which he retains to 
 Falstaff, in spite of all the fat knight's rogueries, the character 
 of the wit who has equality with princes. Falstaff is never 
 vulgar. And if Shakspeare, when not dealing with the desti- 
 nies of tragedy, is so indulgent to his faulty characters — not 
 only to Angelo, the sanctimonious dissembler, but to Bertram, 
 the faithless lover — Oliver, the unnatural elder brother — Pro- 
 teus, the treacherous friend — it is because his knowledge of 
 the world, in its survey of mankind on the whole, softens into 
 an artistic charity the penetration with which he detects the 
 vice of man in the abstract. And, doubtless, I say, the age in 
 which he lived contributed to engender and justify this charity 
 of judgment; for in its juncture between the license of chival- 
 ric manners and the severer morality which the Reformation 
 and the new-born study of the sacred writings w r ere destined 
 to introduce, and in the struggle visible among the highest na- 
 tures of the time and land between the old Northern principle 
 of honor and the seductive brilliancies of Italian craft, there 
 was, in the characters of men of the world, a singular mixture 
 of qualities fair and noble and qualities foul and mean, the 
 mixture being sustained by a third element of intellectual ac- 
 tivity or poetic grace. Without entering into the controversy 
 as to the just estimate of Lord Bacon's character — which, I 
 think, however, is much too harshly depreciated by Lord Ma- 
 caulay — I content myself with referring to his advice to Lord 
 Essex, in the letter of the 4th of October, 1596, how "to win 
 \fae Queen," as sufficing to show the extent to which Machia- 
 velian policy was in that day admitted as blameless into En- 
 glish counsel. For certainly Bacon, in that letter, is altogeth- 
 er unconscious that he is recommending a systematic duplicity 
 and simulation unworthy the adoption of a high-minded noble ; 
 nor is there any evidence that Essex himself, though he might 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 379 
 
 reject the advice, resented it as dishonorable ; yet as certainly 
 there is not a true gentleman nowadays who could receive 
 such a letter from a distinguished friend without a blush for 
 himself and his adviser; for the whole purport of the letter is 
 to recommend this knight and soldier to seem what he is not 
 — to make his very nature a lie. Pretend, pretend, pretend, 
 is the moral of each wily recommendation. He is to pretend 
 to resemble the very men whom both he and his adviser de- 
 spise : " whereof I have noted you to fly and avoid, in some 
 respect justly, the resemblance or imitation of my Lord Leices- 
 ter or my Lord Chancellor Hatton ; yet I am persuaded, how- 
 soever I wish your lordship as distant as you are from them in 
 points of form, integrity, .magnanimity, and merit, that it will 
 do you much good between the queen and you to allege them, 
 as often as you find occasion, for authors and patterns ; for I 
 do not know a readier mean to make her majesty think you 
 are in the right way." 
 
 Again : " Your lordship should never be without some par- 
 ticulars afoot which you should seem to pursue with earnest- 
 ness and affection, and then let them fall upon taking knoiol- 
 edge of her majesty' 's opposition and dislike" He is to push 
 this insincerity even into bad faith to his own friends and 
 partisans, " of which (particulars) the weightiest sort may be, 
 if your lordship offer to labor on the behalf of some that you 
 favor for some of the places now void, choosing such a subject 
 as you think her majesty is like to oppose unto. And if you 
 will say this is conjunction cum aliena injuria, I will not an- 
 swer, Hcec non aliter constabunt ; but I say, commendation 
 from so good a mouth does not peril a man, though you pre- 
 vail not." A poor salvo to the conscience of a patron for hold- 
 ing out to trustful clients hopes that he knows are false, and 
 a poor satisfaction to the client to receive commendation from 
 the mouth, with the premeditated design to " be let fall" by 
 the hand. 
 
 Again : "A less weighty sort of particulars may be the pre- 
 tense of some journeys which, at her majesty's request, you 
 might relinquish ; and the lightest sort of particulars, which 
 which are yet not to be neglected, are in your habits, apparel, 
 wearings, gestures, and the like." 
 
 In short, from the greatest to the least "particular," the 
 man is to be one pretense: "You shall pretend to be as book- 
 
380 KNOWLEDGE OP THE WOKLD. 
 
 ish and contemplative as ever you were. Whereunto I add 
 one expedient more, stronger than all the rest, and, for my own 
 confident opinion, void of any prejudice or clanger of diminu- 
 tion of your greatness, and that is, the bringing in of some 
 martial man to be of the Council, dealing directly with her 
 majesty in it, as for her service and your better assistance; 
 choosing, nevertheless, some person that may be known not to 
 come in against you by any former division. I judge the 
 fittest to be my Lord Mountjoy or my Lord Willoughby. 
 And if your lordship see deeplier into it than I do, that you 
 would not have it done in effect, yon may serve your turn by 
 the pretense of it, and stay it, nevertheless." 
 
 Again : " The third impression is of a popular reputation, 
 w 7 hich, because it is a thing good of itself, being obtained as 
 your lordship obtaineth it — that is, bonis artibus — and, besides 
 w T ell governed, is one of the best flowers of your greatness, 
 both present and to come, it would be handled tenderly. The 
 only way is to quench it verbis, and not rebus ; and, therefore, 
 to take all occasions to speak against popularity and popular 
 courses vehemently, and to tax it in all others, but, nevertheless, 
 to go on in your honorable commonwealth courses as you do." 
 
 ISTow, judged by the morality of our day, we should say 
 that a man following these counsels would be a contemptible 
 hypocrite and a very dangerous citizen ; but in an age where 
 court favor is the first object of political ambition, morality is 
 of a more accommodating temper. To me, this letter to Es- 
 sex contains the true key to Lord Bacon's character and con- 
 duct in matters relating to the world ; it is, in its own way, 
 very wise, and in any way it is very mean. It shows where 
 Bacon's knowledge of the world was profound, and also where 
 it ran into perilous shallows beset with rocks and shoals. It 
 explains the rules by which he shaped his own career and sul- 
 lied his own honor ; how he came to rise so high and to fall 
 so low. It seems also to justify, on the score of wisdom, the 
 meanness of his supplicatory attitude after his fall. I believe 
 his self-humiliation was more a pretense than a reality; that 
 he did for himself what he had recommended to Essex — sought 
 to seem rather than to be. An abject bearing was the best 
 means to his end, which was to retrieve as far as possible the 
 effects of his reverse. His lowliness was Ambition's ladder. 
 The more he seemed bowed down w 7 ith penitent shame, the 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 381 
 
 more he converted the wrath even of his enemies into com- 
 passion. And the course he adopted in this seeming self- 
 abasement proved its merely worldly sagacity. Step after 
 step he began to rearise. His fine was released — the rest of 
 his punishment remitted — he reappeared at court — he was re- 
 admitted to the House of Lords — his piteous importunities for 
 his pension were successful — he got from the government his 
 £1200 a year. All that his wisdom saw it possible to effect 
 after such a reverse, he effected through the meanness which 
 perhaps was not constitutional with him, but an essential ele- 
 ment of that which, in dealings with the world, he conceived 
 to be wisdom. It is not true, as Mr. Basil Montagu and others 
 would have us believe, that he did nothing which the contem- 
 poraries who condemned' him really thought wrong ; but it is 
 also not true that what he did was thought wrong in the 
 codes of that wily Italian school of policy in which Bacon's 
 youth had been trained. In the Cecil Correspondence, men 
 of the greatest name and the purest repute exhibit a laxity of 
 sentiment in what we now call honor, and a servile greediness 
 for what were then called honors, which would not, in our 
 time, be compatible with dignity of mind and elevation of 
 character. But in that day such contrasts were compatible. 
 Far from being worse or lower types of our kind in the age 
 of Elizabeth than ambition exhibits now, the men of that age 
 may rather be said to have joined meannesses which no ordi- 
 nary mean man nowadays will avow, with lofty qualities of 
 heart, and intellect, and courage which no man, ordinarily 
 noble, nowadays can rival. And thus it was that, in analyzing 
 the springs of conduct, and sufficiently showing his condemna- 
 tion of vice in the abstract, Shakspeare so mercifully, in his 
 mixed characters, awards judgment on the outward fate of the 
 offender, and so tenderly merges the hard law of poetic justice 
 into the soft humanity of poetic love, dealing with such char- 
 acters as if they were indeed his children, and he could not 
 find it in his father's heart to devote to the avenging Furies 
 the erring offspring he had born into the temptations of the 
 world. 
 
 It seems to me that, among modern poets, Goethe ranks 
 next to Shakspeare, at however w r ide an interval, in the combi- 
 nation of abstract, metaphysical speculation, and genial, easy, 
 clement knowledge of the actual'world. But this latter knowl- 
 
382 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 edge is perhaps even less shown in his dramas, poems, and 
 novels — works, in short, prepared and designed for publica- 
 tion — than in the numerous records which his friends have 
 preserved of his private correspondence and conversations. 
 In the course of these Essays I have frequently quoted his say- 
 ings — perhaps somewhat too frequently; but they have been 
 nearly always taken from such personal records, little known 
 to English readers, and not very generally known even to Ger- 
 mans, and there is scarcely a subject connected with the great 
 interests of the world, whether in art, literature, politics, or in 
 the more trivial realm of worldly manners, on which some 
 shrewd, wise, or playful observation of Goethe's does not spon- 
 taneously occur to me as pertinent, and throwing a gleam of 
 new light on topics the most trite or familiar. What Goethe 
 himself thought of the world he knew so well, Tmd in which 
 he won so lofty a vantage-ground of survey, is perhaps suffi- 
 ciently shown in the following remark, which is made with his 
 characteristic union of naivete and irony: "The immortality 
 of the age is a standing topic of complaint with some men ; 
 but if any one likes to be moral, I can see nothing in the age 
 to prevent him." 
 
 I may add another of his aphorisms, which hints the expla- 
 nation of his own lecfient views of life : " Great talents are es- 
 sentially conciliatory." And again : " Age makes us tolerant. 
 I never see a fault which I did not myself commit." 
 
 Goethe, like Shakspeare, lived in a great and energetic time. 
 His life comprehends that era in the intellectual history of his 
 country which, for sudden, startling, Titan-like development of 
 forces, has no parallel, unless it be in the outbreak of Athenian 
 genius during the century following the Persian w T ar. A lan- 
 guage which, though spoken by vast populations in the central 
 heart of Europe, had not hitherto been admitted among the 
 polite tongues of civilized utterance — which the very kings of 
 the Fatherland had banished from their courts — which was ig- 
 nored by the literati of colleges and capitals, as if the Germa- 
 ny which gave to a sovereign the title of the Caesars was still 
 the savage dwelling-place of the worshipers of Herman; a lan- 
 guage thus deemed a barbarous dialect amid the polished 
 tongues of neighboring populations, suddenly leaped into a 
 rank beside those of Italy, England, France, furnishing poets, 
 dramatists, critics, reviewers, philosophers, scholars, in dazzling 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 383 
 
 and rapid fertility, and becoming henceforth and evermore a 
 crowded store-house of the massiest ingots of intellectual treas- 
 ure, and the most finished ornaments of inventive art. 
 
 Amid these founders of a national literature, if Goethe be 
 not indeed the earliest, he appears to be so in the eyes of for- 
 eigners, because his form is so towering that it obscures the 
 images of his precursors ; and his scope was so vast, his ac- 
 quirements so various, that almost every phase of that intellec- 
 tual splendor which surrounds him found on one side or other 
 of his genius a luminiferous reflector, giving back the light 
 which it took in. His knowledge of the world was tolerant 
 and mild as Shakspeare, partly from the greatness of the na- 
 tional epoch in which the world presented itself to his eye, 
 partly from the prosperous fortunes which the world accorded 
 to his taste for the elegance and the dignity of social life, and 
 partly, also, from his own calm, artistic temperament, which 
 led him, perhaps somewhat overmuch, to regard the vices or 
 virtues of other men as the painter regards the colors which 
 he mingles in his pallet — with passionless study of his own ef- 
 fects of light and shade. This want of indignation for the 
 bad, this want of scorn for the low, this want of enthusiasm 
 for the good, and this want of worship for the heroic, have 
 been much dwelt upon by his adversaries or depredators; 
 and the charge is not without some foundation when confined 
 to him as artist, but it does not seem just when applied to him 
 as man. When, through his private correspondence and con- 
 versation, we approach to his innermost thoughts, we are some- 
 what startled to discover the extent of his enthusiasm for all 
 that is genuinely lofty, and all, therefore, that is upright, hon- 
 est, and sincere. It is this respect for a moral beauty and sub- 
 limity apart from the artistic, which made him so reverent an 
 admirer of Lessing — this which rendered so cordial his appre- 
 ciation of the heroic element in Schiller. It was this which 
 made him so hostile to parodies and travesties. "My only 
 reason for hating them," says he, "is because they lower the 
 beautiful, noble, and great, in order that they may annihilate 
 it." It is this which, in spite of his frequent and grave defects 
 in orthodoxy, made him so thoroughly comprehend the relig- 
 ious truth which he has so resolutely expressed. "Art is 
 based on a strong sentiment of religion : it is a profound and 
 mighty earnestness ; hence it is so prone to co-operate with 
 
3-84 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 religion." Again: "Art is a severe business; most serious 
 when employed in grand and sacred objects. The artist stands 
 higher than art, higher than the object. He uses art for his 
 purposes, and deals with the object after his own fashion." 
 
 Goethe dealt with this art after his own fashion — a fashion 
 not to be commended to any one less than Goethe. He says 
 somewhere, " Oesser taught me that the ideal of beauty is sim- 
 plicity and tranquillity." That maxim is true, but only to a 
 certain extent, viz., so far as affects form or style ; and it is 
 only through his smaller poems, and perhaps in his dramas of 
 " Iphigenia" and " Tasso," that Goethe carries out the princi- 
 ple of composition it inculcates. In the works which give him 
 his European celebrity, simplicity and tranquillity are the last 
 qualities we detect. It is not these merits that impress the 
 reading world in "Werter" and "Faust." In truth, ideal 
 beauty not only requires a great deal more than simplicity and 
 tranquillity, but can exist without being either simple or tran- 
 quil. The milkmaids whom I now see out of my window are 
 simple and tranquil, but they are certainly not beautiful. But 
 if the tragedy of " Othello," as a work of art, is ideally beau- 
 tiful, which no Englishman can deny, nothing can be less sim- 
 ple than the character of Iago, and Othello himself becomes 
 poetically beautiful in proportion as he ceases to be tranquil. 
 The fact is, that the intellect of poetry requires not simple, but 
 very complex thoughts, sentiments, emotions ; and the passion 
 of poetry abhors tranquillity. There is, no doubt, a poetry 
 which embodies only the simple and the tranquil, but it is 
 never the highest kind. Poetry is not sculpture; sculpture 
 alone, of all the arts, is highest where the thought it embodies 
 is the most simple, and the passion it addresses, rather than 
 embodies, is the most tranquil. Thus, in sculpture, the Far- 
 nese Hercules rests from his labors, and bears in his arms a 
 helpless child ; thus the Belvidere Apollo has discharged his 
 deathful arrow, and watches its effect with the calmness of a 
 scorn assured of triumph. But neither of these images could 
 suggest a poem of the highest order, viz., a narrative or a 
 drama ; in such poems we must have the struggle of the mind, 
 and the restless history of the passion. But Goethe's art was 
 not dramatic ; he himself tells us so, with his characteristic 
 and sublime candor. He tells us truly that " tragedy deals 
 with contradictions, and to contradictions his genius is op- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 385 
 
 posed ;" he adds as truly, that, from the philosophical turn of 
 his mind, he " motivates" too much for the stage. That which 
 prevents his attaining, as a dramatist, his native rank as a poet, 
 still more operates against Goethe as a novelist. Regarded 
 solely as a novelist, his earliest novel, " Werter," is the only 
 one that has had a marked effect upon his age, and is the only 
 one that will bear favorable comparison with the chefs-cVoeuvre 
 of France and England. " Wilhelm Meister" is the work of a 
 much riper mind ; but, as a story designed to move popular 
 interest, it as little resembles an artistic novel as " Comus" or 
 " Sampson Agonistes" resembles an acted drama. But through 
 all the various phases of Goethe's marvelous intellect^ there 
 runs an astonishing knowledge of the infirmities of man's na- 
 ture, and therefore a surpassing knowledge of the world. He 
 can not, like Shakspeare, lift that knowledge of the world so 
 easily into the realm of poetic beauty as to accord to infirmity 
 its due proportion, and no more. He makes a hero of a Clavijo 
 — Shakspeare would have reduced a Clavijo into a subordinate 
 character ; he makes of a Mephistopheles a prince of hell — 
 Shakspeare would have made of Mephistopheles a mocking 
 philosopher of " earth, most earthy." But knowledge of the 
 world in both these mighty intellects was supreme — in both 
 accompanied with profound metaphysical and psychological 
 science — in both represented in exquisite poetical form ; and 
 if in this combination Goethe be excelled by Shakspeare, I know 
 not where else, in imaginative literature, we are to look for his 
 superior. 
 
 I have said that I think a Juvenal, a Rochefoucauld, a Hor- 
 ace Walpole were not rendered better and nobler, and there- 
 fore wiser men, in the highest sense of the word wisdom, by 
 their intimate knowledge of the world they lived in. This is 
 not to be said of a Shakspeare or a Goethe. They were not 
 satirists nor cynics. They were so indulgent that scarcely a 
 man living dare be as indulgent as they were ; and they were 
 indulgent from the same reasons : 1st. The grandeur of the age 
 in which they lived ; 2d. The absence of all acrid and arro- 
 gant self-love, and of all those pharisaical pretensions to an 
 austerity of excellence high above the average composite of 
 good and evil in ordinary mortals, which grows out of the 
 inordinate admiration of self, or the want of genial sym- 
 pathy for the infirmities of others, and the charitable con- 
 
 R 
 
386 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 sideration of the influence of circumstance upon human con- 
 duct. 
 
 There is a class of writers.in poetry and belles-lettres in which 
 what we call Knowledge of the World is more immediately- 
 recognized, because it is more sharply defined, than it. is with 
 the two great poets last mentioned. It is less fused in poetic 
 fancy, it is less characterized by metaphysical subtlety, it is 
 less comprehensive in its range, but it has more singleness of 
 effect and transparency of purpose. Of this class, English lit- 
 erature furnishes brilliant types throughout the whole of the 
 eighteenth century. Pope and Addison are conspicuously 
 men of the world in their favorite modes of thought and forms 
 of expression. Like most men of the world, it is in the school 
 of a metropolis that they ground their studies of mankind ; 
 the urban life rather than the rural attracts their survey and 
 stimulates their genius. Pope, indeed, is comparatively insip- 
 id and commonplace when he is the mere observer of rural na- 
 ture, or the interpreter of those sentiments and emotions which 
 rural nature excites in its familiar lovers. He is essentially 
 the poet of capitals, and his knowledge of the world, like that 
 of the class of poets among which he is perhaps the prince, is 
 rather to be called knowledge of the town.* It is thus that, 
 
 * In the controversy between Bowles and his adversaries as to Pope's stand- 
 ard among poets, each party mistook or misapprehended the doctrine of the 
 other. Campbell, though the briefest, is the best refuter of Bowles ; not be- 
 cause he was the best critic or the best poet who answered him, but because 
 he was the best poet among the critics and the best critic among the poets. 
 Mr. Bowles says that " the true poet should have an eye attentive to and fa- 
 miliar with every change of season, every variation of light and shade of na- 
 ture, every walk, every tree, and every leaf in her secret places. He who has 
 not an eye to observe them, and who can not with a glance distinguish every 
 hue on their variety, must be so far deficient in one of the essential qualities 
 of a poet." 
 
 Now every genuine poet and every sensible critic knows that in writing 
 these sentences Mr. Bowles wrote something very like nonsense. And wheth- 
 er as poet or critic, Campbell has an easy victory in replying " that this bot- 
 anizing perspicuity might be essential to a Dutch flower-garden, but Soph- 
 ocles displays no such skill, and yet he is a genuine, a great, and an affect- 
 ing poet." Sophocles is no solitary instance. On the other hand, Campbell 
 is mistaken in supposing that he meets arguments as to the real defect found 
 in Pope by better thinkers than Mr. Bowles, in vindicating a choice of im- 
 ages drawn from artificial rather than natural objects. In truth, the poet il- 
 lustrates from beauty wherever he finds it, in art as in nature. The defect 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOKLD. 387 
 
 while the most brilliant of all the imitators of Horace, it is 
 only to one side of Horace's genius that Pope courts compari- 
 son. Where Horace is the poet of manners, as in the Epistles 
 and Satires, Pope may be said to surpass, iii his paraphrases, 
 the originals from which he draws inspiration. In his own 
 Epistles and Satires he has a polish and a point, a delicate fin- 
 ish, and an elaborate harmony of verse, which the Latin poet 
 did not consider appropriate to that class of composition, but 
 which the English poet has shown to be embellishing adorn- 
 ments. But Pope can never approach Horace in the other 
 and diviner side of the Roman's genius. He can not pretend 
 to the lyrical playfulness and fire, the mingled irony and earn- 
 estness, the tender pathos, the exquisite humanity, the won- 
 drous felicity of expression, which render the Odes of Horace 
 matchless in the power of charm. He can not, in his Twick- 
 enham villa, seize and interpret the poetry of rural life and 
 sylvan scenery like the recluse of the Sabine farm. Pope's 
 genius, in short, is didactic, not lyrical. He sees no Bacchus 
 teaching song to nymphs amid rocks remote ; no cool groves, 
 with their spiritual choirs, separate him from the populace ; he 
 has no Lucretilis for which Faunus exchanges the Arcadian 
 hill. But as the painter of urban life, what in modern or per- 
 haps in ancient literature can compare in elegance with the 
 verse of Pope, unless it be the prose of Addison ? No doubt 
 both these illustrious Englishmen were much influenced by 
 
 in Pope and writers of his school is not so much in not borrowing allusion 
 and description from solitary rural scenes, as in the town-bred affectation of 
 patronizing rural nature now and then, and want of sympathy with the ro- 
 mance of Nature, and with the contemplative philosophy she inspires. Hor- 
 ace speaks of his Sabine valley with a fondness too passionate to allow of an 
 appraiser's inventory of details ; just as a lover, when he thinks of his mis- 
 tress, finds words to describe the general effect of her beauty on his own 
 heart, but no words to describe all her beauties in particular. He would not 
 be a lover if he could specify the charms of a mistress as a horse-dealer spec- 
 ifies the points of a horse. The poet's eye is not " attentive to every varia- 
 tion of light and shade of nature, every walk, every tree, every leaf," except 
 in those moments when he ceases to be poet, and is not under the poetic in- 
 fluences of nature. The poetic influences of nature tend to abstract the 
 mind of the poet from external objects — to lull the observant faculties while 
 stimulating the reflective or imaginative ; so that it has been said by a great 
 critic, "The poet can no more explain how he knows so well the outward as- 
 pects of the nature which sets him a dreaming, than he can explain the in- 
 terior process by which his genius achieves its masterpieces." 
 
388 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 French schools in the culture of their taste and in the forma- 
 tion of their style, but in their acceptation of classical models 
 it seems to me that they excel the French writers who served 
 to form their taste. In the euphony and amenities of style 
 the prose of Addison certainly surpasses that of Malebranche, 
 whom he is said to have copied; and though Boileau may 
 equal Pope in neatness of finish and sharpness of wit, he at- 
 tains neither to Pope's habitual dignity of manner nor to 
 Pope's occasional sweetness of sentiment. 
 
 The English poets preceding the Restoration, when borrow- 
 ing from or imitating those of other countries (I do not here 
 speak of the models common to all generations of modern writ- 
 ers to be found in the ancient classics), were under Italian in- 
 fluences. From Spenser to Milton the study of Italian is visi- 
 ble in English poets — French models seem to have been ig- 
 nored. Waller is, I think, the first of our poets popularly 
 known in whom (except in very loose adaptations of Petrarch) 
 the Italian element vanishes ; and though he can not be said 
 to have copied the French, yet he is allowed by their own crit- 
 ics to have anticipated their poets in that neatness and polish 
 by which the French style became noted before the close of 
 his long career. In Dryden the ascendency of the French in- 
 fluence became notable, though rather in form than in spirit — 
 in technical rules than in genuine principles of art ; and even 
 on him the influence is struggling and undecided. He accepts 
 rhyme as an improvement in tragic verse ; but in this attempt 
 he was preceded by Davenant; and though he studied Cor- 
 neille, and often goes beyond him in extravagance of expres- 
 sion, he never attained to, nor perhaps comprehended, that se- 
 cret of Tragic Art which Corneille found less even in the rich- 
 ness of his poetic genius than in the sublimity of his moral na- 
 ture. Corneille's grandeur as poet was in his grandeur as 
 man ; and whether he had written in the finest rhyme or the 
 most simple prose, he would have equally stormed his way 
 upon an audience so susceptible to heroic sentiment as the 
 French ever have been. But whatever Dryden owed to the 
 French, he remains strikingly English, and largely indebted to 
 English predecessors, from Chaucer to Davenant. In Pope, 
 the French element is more pervasive, and more artfully amal- 
 gamated with the English. He owed much both to Waller 
 and to Dryden, but it was to those characteristics of either 
 
KNOWLEDGE OP THE WORLD. 389 
 
 which were most in accordance with French principles of taste. 
 He took nothing from the Italians ; little from our own writ- 
 ers save the two I have named ; nothing from Shakspeare, 
 though he comprehended his merit better than Dryden did ; 
 nothing from Milton, though in his own day Milton's rank 
 among poets first became popularly acknowledged. ,Where 
 he was deemed by his contemporaries to have improved upon 
 Dryden, it was in the more complete Frenchification of Dry- 
 den's style ; and where, in the finer criticism of our day, he is 
 considered less to have improved upon than effeminized Dry- 
 den's style, it is in the overnicety of a taste and practice which 
 refined, into what his French contemporaries would have call- 
 ed correctness, the old native freedom of rhythm and cadence, 
 that gives to the verse of Dryden its muscular vigor and blithe- 
 some swing. But apart from the mere form of verse, a change 
 in the very essence of poetry had been made by the influence 
 which French literature acquired in Europe in the age of Louis 
 XIV. France had become Parisian ; and thus the urban or 
 artificial element in the representation of human life superseded 
 the rural or natural. This it had never done in the great mas- 
 ters of Italian poetry. Neither in Dante, nor Petrarch, nor 
 Tasso, nor Ariosto — though the last named exhibits the pecul- 
 iar knowledge of the world which can only be acquired in the 
 converse of capitals — is seen that terse, epigrammatic form of 
 expression by which the poet of cities desires to reconcile 
 " men about town" to the fatigue of reading poetry at all. As 
 to our English poets before the time of Dryden, if they have 
 one characteristic in common from the highest to the lowest, 
 it is their hearty love for rural nature and a country life. 
 
 The urban influence, so strong upon Pope, operated yet 
 more potently on the generation that succeeded him. Pope 
 would have shrunk from confessing the frank love of urban 
 life, with its intellectual excitements, and the scorn of rural 
 life, with the disbelief in its calm contemplative delights, which 
 Johnson loses no occasion to express. Yet, nevertheless, John- 
 son's knowledge of the world is much wider than that knowl- 
 edge of the town which sparkles forth with such brilliancy in 
 Pope. Johnson's knowledge of town life wants the intimacy 
 with those higher ranks of society which were familiar to Pope 
 from his youth, and only partially opened to Johnson in his 
 maturer years. Nor did his temperament allow him to treat 
 
390 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 those trifles, which make the sum of human things in the gayer 
 circles of a metropolis, with the easy elegance of Pope ; yet, 
 perhaps, from the very defects in his comprehension of the 
 spirit of fashionable life (I mean the spirit which, in all highly 
 civilized capitals, ever forms the fashion of an age), Johnson 
 excels in his conceptions of the middle class, whether of mind 
 or station, and his knowledge of the world has a more robust 
 character than Pope's, embracing larger views of practical hu- 
 man life : with all his love for the roar of Fleet Street — with 
 all his disdain of sequestered shades, Johnson's knowledge of 
 the world is not so much shown in delineations of urban man- 
 ners, as in the seizure of catholic truths applicable to civilized 
 men wherever they exercise their reason; and perhaps still 
 more clearly perceptible to those in whom country life fosters 
 habits of contemplation, than to the eager spirits that seek in 
 urban life the arena of active contest. His true genius lay in 
 the masculine strength of his common sense ; and in spite of 
 his prejudices, of his dogmatism, of his frequent intolerance 
 and occasional paradox — in spite, still more, of a style in prose 
 strangely contrasting the cold severity of his style in verse — 
 unfamiliar, inflated, artificially grandiose — still that common 
 sense has such pith and substance that it makes its way to ev- 
 ery plain, solid understanding. And while all that Johnson 
 owed to his more imaginative qualities has faded away from 
 his reputation ; while his poems are regarded but as scholastic 
 exercises ; while his tragedy is left unread ; while the fables 
 and tales scattered throughout his essays allure no popular im- 
 itation, and even " Rasselas" is less admired for its loftiness of 
 purpose and conception than censured for its inappropriate di- 
 alogue or stilted diction, and neglected for the dryness of its 
 narrative and the frigidity of its characters ; while his ablest 
 criticisms, composed in his happiest style, rarely throw light 
 upon what may be called the metaphysics of imaginative art, 
 his knowledge of the world has a largeness, and, at times, a 
 depth which preserve authority to his opinions upon the gen- 
 eral bearings of life and the prevalent characteristics of man- 
 kind — a knowledge so expanded, by its apprehension of gener- 
 ical truths, from mere acquaintanceship with conventional man- 
 ners, and the sphere of the town life which enthralled his 
 tastes, that at this day it is not in capitals that his works are 
 most esteemed as authoritative, but rather in the sequestered 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 391 
 
 homes of rural book-readers. To men of wit about town, a 
 grave sentence from Johnson upon the philosophy of the great 
 world would seem old-fashioned pedantry, where, to men of 
 thought in the country, it would convey some truth in social 
 wisdom too plain to be uttered by pedants, and too solid to be 
 laughed out of fashion by wits. 
 
 Within the period of which I speak rose in England the 
 Novel of Manners — a class of composition which necessitates 
 a considerable amount of knowledge of the world. Richard- 
 son, Fielding, Smollett, Sterne, not only laid the vast founda- 
 tions, but raised thereon the noble structures, of an art new to 
 the literature of our -country. All four of the writers named 
 exhibit knowledge of the world in very high degree. In 
 Fielding and Smollett that knowledge is the most apparent, 
 from the astonishing vigor with which their characters are 
 depicted and their conceptions expressed. It would be waste 
 of words to show, what no critic has disputed, viz., Fielding's 
 superiority to Smollett (who, nevertheless, is a giant among 
 novelists) in philosophical treatment and dignified conception 
 of narrative art. But Fielding is little more free than Smol- 
 lett from one defect in imaginative creations, as may be seen 
 more clearly when I shall have occasion to bring him some- 
 what in comparison with Sir Walter Scott, viz., the too fre- 
 quent preference of conventional particulars in the selection 
 of types of character. A proof of this may be found in the 
 fact that Fielding, as well as Smollett, is rather national than 
 cosmopolitan, and has had no perceptible influence on the high- 
 er forms of fiction in foreign countries. This can not be said 
 of Richardson and Sterne. Richardson has had, and still retains, 
 an extraordinary influence over the imaginative literature of 
 France ; Sterne an influence not less effective over that of Ger- 
 many. Goethe has attested the obligations he owed to Sterne 
 as well as to Goldsmith. " There is no saying," he declares, 
 with grateful enthusiasm, " how powerfully I was influenced 
 by Goldsmith and Sterne at the most important period of my 
 mental development." And, indeed, the influence of Sterne 
 may be visibly traced in German literature to this day, wher- 
 ever its genius cultivates the " Humoristic." The fact is, that 
 while, in the conduct of story, not only Sterne, who very sel- 
 dom aims at that merit, but even Richardson, who never loses 
 sight of it, is many degrees inferior to Smollett and Fielding, 
 
392 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOELD. 
 
 yet in conception of character and in delicacy of treatment we 
 recognize in the former two a finer order of art. 
 
 The conceptions of character in Lovelace, Clarissa, Clemen- 
 tina, are founded in the preference of generals to particulars; 
 that is, they are enduring types of great subdivisions in the 
 human family, wholly irrespective of mutations in scene and 
 manners. The knowledge of the world manifested in the 
 creation and completion of such characters is subtler and 
 deeper than Smollett or even Fielding exhibits in his lusty 
 heroes and buxom heroines. Despite the weary tediousness 
 of Richardson's style, the beauties which relieve it are of a 
 kind that bear translation or paraphrase into foreign languages 
 with a facility which is perhaps the surest test of the inherent 
 substance and cosmopolitan spirit of imaginative writings. 
 The wit and hardihood of Lovelace, the simplicity and naivete 
 of Clarissa, the lofty passion of Clementina, find an utterance 
 in every language, and similitudes in every civilized race. 
 
 And what lavish and riotous beauty beyond that of mere 
 prose, and dispensing with the interest of mere fiction, sport- 
 ing with the Muse like a spoiled darling of the Graces, charms 
 poets and thinkers in the wayward genius of Sterne! Though 
 his most exquisite characters are but sketches and outlines, 
 Mr. Shandy, Uncle Toby, Corporal Trim, and the mysterious 
 shadowy Yorick — though his finest passages in composition 
 are marred and blurred by wanton conceit, abrupt imperti- 
 nence, audacious levity, ribald indecorum — still, how the lively 
 enchanter enforces and fascinates our reluctant admiration! 
 Observe how little he is conventional, how indifferent he is to 
 the minute study of particulars, how typical of large generals 
 are his sketches of human character. There is no reason why 
 Uncle Toby, Corporal Trim, Yorick, might not be Frenchmen 
 or Germans, born at any epoch or in any land. Who cares 
 for the mere date and name of the battles which Uncle Toby 
 fights over again ? Any battles would do as well — the siege 
 of Troy as well as the siege of JSTamur. 
 
 And both in Richardson's elaborate development of Love- 
 lace's character, and throughout all the lawless phantasies of 
 Tristram Shandy, w T hat surprising knowledge of the world is 
 displayed ! only in Lovelace it is more the world of the town, 
 and therefore Lovelace more pleases the wits of the world of 
 Paris, which is the arch-metropolitan town of Europe ; while 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 393 
 
 in Tristram Shandy it is more the boundless world of men, in 
 town or country alike — that world which has no special capi- 
 tal — and therefore Tristram Shandy pleases more the thinkers 
 of the German family, because Germany is a world without a 
 special capital, and every German principality or province has 
 its own Uncle Toby and Yorick. 
 
 The close of the last century gave birth to the finest prose 
 comedy in the English, or perhaps any other language. In 
 abstract wit, Congreve equals, and, in the opinion of some crit- 
 ics, even surpasses Sheridan ; but Congreve's wit is disagree- 
 ably cynical. Sheridan's wit has the divine gift of the Graces 
 — charm. The smile it brings to our lips is easy and cordial ; 
 the smile which Congreve wrings forth is forced and sardonic. 
 In what is called vis comica, Farquhar, it is true, excels Sheri- 
 dan by the rush of his animal spirits, by his own hearty relish 
 of the mirth he creates. Sheridan's smile, though more pol- 
 ished than Farquhar's, has not less ease; but his laugh, though 
 as genuine, has not the same lusty ring. It is scarcely neces- 
 sary, however, to point out Sheridan's superiority to Farquhar 
 in the quality of the mirth excited. If in him the vis comica 
 has not the same muscular strength, it has infinitely more ele- 
 gance of movement, and far more disciplined skill in the finer 
 weapons at its command; and whatever comparison may be 
 drawn between the general powers of Sheridan for comic com- 
 position and those of Farquhar and Congreve, neither of the 
 two last-named has produced a single comedy which can be 
 compared to the " School for Scandal." Even Moliere, in prose 
 comedy, has no work of so exquisite an art ; where Moliere 
 excels Sheridan, it is where he writes in verse, and comes to 
 the field in his panoply of poet. Like the " Tartufie" of Mo- 
 liere, the " School for Scandal" does not borrow its plot from 
 previous writers. Both are among the very few great dramas 
 in which the author has invented his own fable, and perhaps, 
 for this very reason, there are in both much the same faults of 
 situation and denouement; for in both, while the exposition is 
 admirable, the denouement is feeble ; and in both there is a re- 
 sort to a melodramatic contrivance in producing a critical ef- 
 fect in comic situation, viz., the concealment of a personage 
 important in the conduct of the more serious interest of the 
 plot, whether under a table or behind a screen, and preparing 
 the audience for the laugh which is sure to follow the discov- 
 
 R2 
 
394 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ery. This is a kind of effect which can be so cheaply produced 
 that there is scarcely a playwright at the Porte St. Martin or 
 the Surrey Theatre who does not press it into his service. 
 But as it does not belong to the legitimate modes of revealing 
 character through purely intellectual processes of self revela- 
 tion, and is rather among the resources of stage-trick, I doubt 
 whether it be worthy of place in the masterpieces of comic art. 
 The dramatist who declines to invent his own story usually 
 pauses long and meditates deeply over the dramatic elements 
 of any fable which he means to adapt to the stage, and is 
 much more alive to faults and merits of situation and denoue- 
 ment in the story he does not invent than those of a story which 
 he can not see clearly before him till, in fact, he has told it. 
 
 Though Joseph Surface is a systematic hypocrite, he has 
 very little likeness to Tartuffe. Tartuffe is not a comic char- 
 acter* — he is almost tragic, for he creates terror; the inter- 
 est he gives to the play is, in our yague consciousness of a 
 power, intense, secret, and unscrupulous. Joseph Surface is 
 almost as mysterious as Tartuffe ; for, unlike Shakspeare's vil- 
 lains, and like Tartuffe, he does not betray himself to the audi- 
 ence by soliloquy. But in Joseph's mysteriousness there is 
 no element of terror: he always remains essentially comic, 
 though of the highest and most refined order of comedy. No 
 doubt the outlines of his character were suggested by Field- 
 ing's portrait of Blifil, as those of Charles Surface have their 
 ruder original in Tom Jones. But Joseph is, what Blifil is not, 
 an exceedingly polished member of polite society — the type of 
 those civil, well-mannered, sentimental impostors whom we 
 meet every day in the most brilliant circles, political and social. 
 Lady Teazle is a more vivid and lifelike female character than 
 the ladies in "Tartuffe;" but Orgon's wife has a touching 
 chastity of sentiment to which Sir Peter's makes no pretense. 
 I once heard a distinguished critic contend that the interest in 
 Lady Teazle, and, through her, in the whole progress of the 
 play, might have been advantageously heightened if her alleged 
 inexperience had been more genuinely artless — if she had not 
 joined with such gusto in the slanders which delight her fash- 
 
 * Mavmontel, whose criticisms abound with finesse, of observation, observes 
 that "not one of the principal personages in the 'Tartuffe' is comic in him- 
 self. They all become comic by their opposition." — Marmontel upon "Com- 
 edy." 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 395 
 
 ionable friends, and seemed the sharpest-tongued pupil in the 
 whole School of Scandal ; and that the plot would have also 
 gained in elevation of interest if Sir Peter's position, which is 
 in itself one that touches the human heart, had been somewhat 
 more raised in the scale of intellectual dignity. But I think 
 we shall find, on reflection, that, for the purpose of pure prose 
 comedy, any such changes tending to poetize character and 
 situation would have been for the worse. Had our sentiment 
 for Lady Teazle been a whit more tender, and our sympathy 
 for Sir Peter been a whit more respectful, the peril Lady Tea- 
 zle incurs from the sleek temptations of Joseph would have 
 become almost tragically painful. We could never have quite 
 forgiven her for subjecting herself to it; it is her frivolity of 
 character, in fact, that alone justifies our indulgence. And had 
 Sir Peter established higher and graver place in our affection- 
 ate esteem, I doubt whether we should have had the same 
 good-humored pleasure in his final reconciliation with the help- 
 mate by whom the honor of his name had been so carelessly 
 risked, to be so narrowly saved. 
 
 The surpassing merits of the " School for Scandal" become 
 the more brilliant the more minutely they are scanned, and 
 the more fairly the faults of the play are put in juxtaposition 
 with its beauties. Its merits are not so much to be sought in 
 the saliency of any predominating excellence as in the harmo- 
 nious combination of great varieties of excellence, in a unity 
 of purpose sufficiently philosophical for the intellect of comedy, 
 but not so metaphysical as to mar the airy playfulness of comic 
 mirth. The satire it conveys is directed, not to rare and ex- 
 ceptional oddities in vice or folly, but to attributes of human 
 society which universally furnish the materials and justify the 
 ridicule of satire. It is one of the beauties of this great drama 
 that its moral purpose is not rigidly narrowed into the mere 
 illustration of a maxim — that the outward plot is indeed car- 
 ried on by personages who only very indirectly serve to work 
 out the interior moral. Sir Peter, Charles Surface, the uncle, 
 are not pupils in the " School for Scandal," nor do they share 
 in its tasks, and by this very largeness of plan the minor char- 
 acters acquire a vitality they would otherwise want. Without 
 Charles and Sir Peter, a Backbite and a Candor would be 
 mere abstractions symbolized by the names they bear. But 
 once admit the more spontaneous flesh-and-blood characters 
 
396 KNOWLEDGE OF ^liE WORLD. 
 
 of Sir Peter and Charles, and the personifications of abstract 
 satire take vital substance and warmth by the contact ; and 
 wherever we look throughout the range of our worldly ac- 
 quaintances we recognize a Sir Benjamin Backbite and a Mrs. 
 Candor. I think it the originality and charm of the plot itself 
 that the members of the School of Scandal rather constitute 
 the chorus of the drama than its active agents. And with 
 what ease the marvelous wit of this marvelous comedy grows 
 like a mother tongue out of the ideas which the author wants 
 to express ! What large knowledge of the world that wdt 
 epitomizes in its epigrams ! How naturally its bons-mots 
 idealize the talk of our salons and drawing-rooms ! There, 
 refined by genius, is the dialogue of fashionable wits so long as 
 fashion has rank in polite cities. 
 
 Campbell observes " that Dryden praises the gentlemen in 
 Beaumont and Fletcher as the men of fashion of the times;" 
 and Campbell adds, " it was necessary that Dryden should call 
 them the men of fashion of the times, for they are not, in the 
 highest sense of the word, gentlemen." 
 
 This is true of Beaumont and Fletcher. Of Congreve w r e 
 may say that in no times could his heroes have been "gentle- 
 men." Farquhar is happier. Sir Harry Wildair is a gentle- 
 man of fashion, but regarded as a young ci-devant actor who 
 had obtained a commission in the army, which he did not long 
 keep, would naturally regard a gentleman of fashion — at a dis- 
 tance — to bow to him, not to live with him. Sheridan's gen- 
 tlemen are drawn by the pen of one who could not more have 
 flattered a Sir Harry Wildair than by calling him " my dear 
 fellow." 
 
 In Sheridan's comedy, knowledge of manners — knowledge 
 of the world — is consummate, and, especially in the " School 
 for Scandal," illustrated through enduring types. Like the 
 other great writers of his day, his knowledge is concentred in 
 town-knowledge. But town-knowledge, though not the first 
 requisite in the world-knowledge of a poet or philosopher, is 
 precisely the knowledge which we seek in the writer of com- 
 edy who, selecting prose for his medium of expression, gives 
 us in substance the prose of life, and not its poetry. Comedy 
 — at least prose comedy — must be gregarious and urban. 
 
 In fine, there are very few works in the literature of En- 
 gland, of which, as compared with the analogous literature of 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 397 
 
 other countries, we have a right to be more proud than the 
 " School for Scandal." If, in the poetry of the drama, we can 
 challenge Europe to produce a rival to Shakspeare, so, in the 
 essential prose of the drama — in the comedy that dispenses 
 with poetry altogether — that embodies, through forms the 
 most exquisitely appropriate to its purpose, the idealized ob- 
 jects of comedy — we may challenge Europe to show us a per- 
 formance equal to the " School for Scandal." 
 
 We must now turn back to glance at the greatest of the 
 French authors in whom this knowledge of the world has been 
 displayed, not as court satirists, but as men who combine the 
 calm lore of the philosopher with the impartial human heart 
 of the poet. And here I can not refuse his due rank to the 
 Father of Modern Essay. Montaigne owes his immortality — 
 owes his enduring influence upon thought — to that knowledge 
 of the world which is wholly independent of change in man- 
 ners. 
 
 Montaigne is in one respect the antipodes of Shakspeare; 
 in another respect he is the French writer I would crave leave 
 most to place in comparison with Shakspeare. 
 
 Montaigne is the antipodes to Shakspeare, inasmuch as he is 
 intensely subjective, obtrusively personal. So, as a narrator 
 of his own personal experiences and opinions, he ought to have 
 been; just as Shakspeare, where a dramatist, could not have 
 been obtrusively personal, even where writing his own most 
 haunting thoughts. But where Montaigne is to be likened to 
 Shakspeare is in the similar result at which, through so antag 
 onistic a process, he arrives. Though apparently only study- 
 ing himself, he himself has a nature so large that it compre- 
 hends mankind. Never did one man in his egotism more 
 faithfully represent the greatest number of attributes common 
 to the greatest number of men. His grasp comprehends ma- 
 terials for thought that it might task a thousand sages to w r ork 
 up into systems. His fineness of vision seizes on subtleties in 
 character and mysteries in feeling that might open new views 
 of the human heart to a thousand poets, and all with the same 
 seeming artlessness which deceived even Milton himself as to 
 the art of Shakspeare. No essay yet written is so artful as 
 one of Montaigne's great essays, just as no drama yet written 
 is so artful as one of Shakspeare's great dramas. The proof 
 of art in both is the delight that they give to artists who have 
 
398 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 done their best*to consider how to write a drama or how to 
 write an essay. 
 
 Montaigne's way of viewing life, men, and manners was, as 
 I have elsewhere said, emphatically that of the lyrical poet, 
 viz., through a medium of personal feeling rather than sci- 
 entific reasoning. He has a poet's instinctive repugnance to 
 system, whereas a scientific reasoner has to system an almost 
 unconquerable attraction. He gives us his impressions of men 
 and things, troubling himself very little with the defense of his 
 impressions ; and his survey of the world is the more compre- 
 hensive because it is taken from a height and at a distance : 
 he has seen the world, and mixed in its pleasures and pursuits ; 
 he means still to do so as an inquirer ; every year he hopes 
 to mount his horse; to ride into foreign lands, and wander 
 through foreign cities. But when he writes of the world, it is 
 in his old Gascon tower — it is in a chamber which his nearest 
 of kin are forbidden to enter, and in which his only comrades 
 are books. He complacently tells us he has got together a 
 thousand volumes — a great library for that day; but as most 
 of those volumes must have been the books of a very different 
 day, they only serve to enforce his own opinions and illustrate 
 his own experience. It is his own human heart, as he has test- 
 ed it through his own human life, that he first analyzes and 
 then synthesizes ; and out of that analysis and that synthesis 
 he dissects into separate members, and then puts together 
 again, the world. 
 
 From Montaigne we pass to Moliere, whose study of the hu- 
 mors of men necessarily embraced those views of the world 
 of men which afford theme and subject to the Comic Poet. 
 Knowledge of the world in him is not, therefore, spontaneous- 
 ly poured forth as in Montaigne ; it is trained to the purposes 
 of comic art, and considered with an eye accustomed to stage 
 effect ; so that where most philosophical it is somewhat too 
 sharply limited to satire, and where most sportive, somewhat 
 too wantonly carried away into farce. But Moliere is one of 
 that rarest order of poets whose very faults become sacred in 
 the eyes of admirers. He is not only revered as a master, but 
 beloved by us as a friend. Of all the French dramatists, he is 
 the only one whose genius is as conspicuous to foreign nations 
 as it is to his own. Like Shakspeare, he is for all time and for 
 all races. A piercing observer of the society around him, he 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOELD. 399 
 
 selects from that society types the least socially conventional. 
 His very men of fashion are never out of the fashion. Where 
 most he excels all that is left to us of the comedy of the an- 
 cients is where his invention most escapes from its influence, 
 and reveals those truths of a poetry almost tragic, which lie 
 half in light, half in shadow, on the serious side of humor. 
 Here, the comedy of the " Misanthrope" is without a rival as 
 to conception of character and delicacy of treatment, though in 
 point of dramatic construction and vigor of style the "Tar- 
 tuffe" has been held to surpass it. " The exposition of ' Tar- 
 tuffe,' " says Goethe, " is without its equal ; it is the grandest 
 and best of its kind." 
 
 Of all the many kinds of knowledge possessed by Voltaire, 
 knowledge of the world was, perhaps, that for which he was 
 most remarkable. It was that knowledge which secured to 
 him so vast an audience and so lofty a position ; and the apti- 
 tude for such kind of knowledge was inborn with him — made 
 three parts of his ingenium or native genius. While little 
 more than a boy, this son of a notary lifted himself to that so- 
 cial rank which he ever afterward maintained as a vantage- 
 ground to his sway over the millions — the brilliant protege of 
 Ninon de l'Enclos, the favorite wit of Philippe the Regent, be- 
 fore the beard was dark on his chin. Other neophytes of in- 
 ferior birth admitted into the circles of social greatness usual- 
 ly wither away in that chilling atmosphere : their genius ac- 
 commodates itself to the trifles which make up the life of idlers 
 — their spirit bows itself to dependence ; they contribute to 
 the amusement of princes, yet are the last persons to whom 
 princes accord the solid rewards of fortune. 
 
 But, from the first, Voltaire put to profit the personages out 
 of whom a mere man of genius could have extracted nothing 
 beyond praise and famine. Before he was twenty, he learned, 
 in the society of a Vendome and a Conti, how to flatter the 
 great without meanness — how to maintain equality with them, 
 yet not seem to presume — and how to put them to use with 
 the air of doing them a favor. Ninon de l'Enclos took a fan- 
 cy to this brilliant boy ; Ninon cle l'Enclos took a fancy to a 
 great many brilliant boys, much more adapted to strike the 
 eye and the senses of an antiquated beauty than the spindle- 
 shanked son of the notary Arouet ; but Ninon distinguished 
 young Arouet from other brilliant boys in this — she left him 
 
400 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 two thousand francs. The youth destined to convulse nations 
 knew by intuition that a man who would raise himself into a 
 Power should begin by securing a pecuniary independence. 
 It has been said of some writers that, from the first, they al- 
 Avays tenderly nursed their fame. Voltaire did not do that ; 
 he sported with his fame, but he always tenderly nursed his 
 fortune. 
 
 He early foresaw that his future life would be, as he defined 
 it later, a combat, and accordingly took care betimes to pro- 
 vide himself with the sinews of war. By skillful speculations 
 in the commerce of Cadiz, and in the purchase of corn in Bar- 
 bary — still more happily by obtaining, through what we should 
 now call a job, an interest dans les vivres de Varmee d'ltalie, 
 which brought him in 800,000 francs, he established a capital 
 which, as he invested it in life annuities, yielded an income far 
 above that enjoyed by the average number of the half-ruined 
 nobles of France. 
 
 In the course of his long life Voltaire was, of course, more 
 than once in love, but only once, and then, when the heyday 
 of youth was over, did. he form that kind of attachment which 
 influences a man's existence. We may doubt the strength of 
 his passion, but the prudence with which he selected its object 
 is incontestable. He chose a marquise of good fortune, with 
 a luxurious chateau and scientific predilections. Thus, far from 
 finding in love the impoverisher of fortune and the disturber 
 of philosophy, this wise man of the world made love fill his ex- 
 chequer and provide his Academe. 
 
 With Madame du Chastelet he shared the delights of an ex- 
 cellent table, the refined relaxations of a polished society ; with 
 Madame du Chastelet he shared also the study of the problems 
 in Newton's " Principia ;" and when death bereaved the phi- 
 losopher of his well-selected helpmate, the tender mathemati- 
 cian bequeathed him a better consolation than any to be found 
 in Boethius — she left him a handsome addition to his already 
 handsome fortune. 
 
 According to astrology, Venus and Saturn are friendly stars 
 to each other ; the one presides over love, the other over her- 
 itages. Voltaire, as thorough man of the world, united both 
 in his First House. And thus, even in that passion which 
 usually makes fools of the wisest, Voltaire pursued the occu- 
 pations of wisdom, and realized the rewards of wealth. 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE "WOULD. 401 
 
 Throughout his whole career the great writer exhibited in 
 his own person that supreme knowledge of the world which 
 constitutes the characteristic excellence of his works. And 
 when he retired at last to his palace at Ferney, it was with 
 the income of a prince, and the social consideration paid to a 
 king. 
 
 Perhaps, however, while knowledge of the world constitutes 
 the characteristic excellence of Voltaire's writings, it also con- 
 tributes to their characteristic defect. Genius may be world- 
 wide, but it should not be world-limited. Voltaire never es- 
 capes " this visible diurnal sphere." With all his imagination, 
 he can not comprehend the enthusiasm which lifts itself above 
 the earth. His Mohammed is only an ambitious impostor, 
 whom he drags on the stage as a philosophical expositor of the 
 wiles and crimes of priestcraft. With all his mastery of lan- 
 guage, he can not achieve the highest realms of poetic expres- 
 sion or passionate eloquence; he is curbed by what he had 
 learned in the polite world to call "good sense" and "good 
 taste." His finest characters exhibit no delicate shades, no 
 exquisite subtleties, like those of Shakspeare and Goethe. His 
 finest verses are but sonorous declamations, or philosophical 
 sentences admirably rhymed. Like Goethe, he is fond of" mo- 
 tivating," and the personages of his fictions always act upon 
 philosophical principles; but, unlike Goethe, he is jejune as a 
 metaphysician, and sterile as a psychologist. His plays — even 
 some of those now unread and unacted — are masterpieces of 
 mechanical construction ; the speeches they contain are often 
 as full of pith and of sound as if they had been aphorisms of 
 Seneca versified by Lucan. But his personages want not only 
 the lifelike movement of flesh and blood, but that spirituality 
 of character (if I may use the term) which is not put into play 
 by springs merely intellectual, and which, as it is most evident 
 in all higher types of man, is essential to the representations 
 of such ty£es in the drama. If we compare those parts in his 
 tragedies which are considered the most striking with the he- 
 roic parts conceived and embodied by Corneilie, they often 
 satisfy better our logical judgment: what they do is more 
 within the range of prose probabilities — what they say is more 
 conformable to the standard of prose common sense. But they 
 do not, like CorneihVs, seize hold of the heart through its no- 
 blest emotions — carry the soul aloft from the conventional 
 
402 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 
 
 judgments of the mind in its ordinary dealings with ratio- 
 cinated prose life, and utter, in the language of men, senti- 
 ments which men never could utter if they were not immor- 
 tals as well as men. The grandest of all our instincts is also 
 that which is the most popularly stirred, viz., the struggle of 
 thought from the finite toward the infinite. And this is the 
 reason why the heroic in character and sentiment is always 
 popularly comprehended on the stage, and why, through what- 
 ever varying phase it be exhibited, it is, when genuine, among 
 those evidences of the spiritual nature of abstract man, which, 
 by a common sympathy, all races of men appreciate and seek 
 to preserve. 
 
 Voltaire himself seems complacently to mark the limit which 
 divides his genius from that of a Shakspeare or a Goethe, in a 
 knowledge of this world, so sharply closed that it rejects all 
 that divining conjecture of the worlds beyond it, to which their 
 knowledge of this world leads them so restlessly upward. His 
 views of the poetry of life are thus always taken from some 
 side of its material prose. In his genius, whether as poet or 
 philosopher, every genuine poet, or every earnest thinker, rec- 
 ognizes a want which he finds it difficult to express. Certain- 
 ly Voltaire has the art of a poet, certainly he is not without 
 the science of a thinker ; but poetry is not all art — thought is 
 not all science. What Voltaire seems most to want is the 
 warmth of soul which supplies to poetry the nameless some- 
 thing that art alone can not give, and to thought the free out- 
 lets into belief and conjecture which science would cease to be 
 science if it did not refuse to admit. Be this as it may, Vol- 
 taire's knowledge of this world, as exhibited whether in his 
 life or his writings, was exceedingly keen and sharp ; and for 
 any knowledge of a world beyond this, Voltaire is the last 
 guide a man of bold genius would follow, or a man of calm 
 judgment consult. 
 
 It is strange that the two contemporary writers in whom 
 knowledge of the world is most conspicuously displayed, 
 should have depreciated, if not actually despised, each other. 
 Le Sage had the temerity to ridicule Voltaire at a period, in- 
 deed, of that author's life when his chefs-cTwuvre had not yet 
 raised him above ridicule. Voltaire, in turn, speaks of Le 
 Sage with the lofty disdain of slighting commendation — as a 
 writer not altogether without merit, allowing " Gil Bias" the 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 403 
 
 praise of being " natural," but dismissing it as a literal plagia- 
 rism from the Spanish. Yet perhaps all Voltaire's books put 
 together do not contain so much knowledge of the world, arti* 
 ficiai no less than natural, as that same " Gil Bias ;" and Vol- 
 taire, with his practical mastery of his own language, ought to 
 have been the first to perceive that, whatever " Gil Bias" 
 might owe to the Spanish, a book more thoroughly French in 
 point of form and style, more original in all that constitutes 
 artistic originality, is not to be found in the literature of 
 France.* The form, the style, is indeed singularly at variance 
 with the marked peculiarities of Spanish humor. Compare 
 the style of " Gil Bias" with that of Cervantes or Quevedo, 
 and the radical distinctions between the spirit of the French 
 language and that of the Spanish become conclusively appar- 
 ent. The language of Spain is essentially a language of prov- 
 erbs ; every other sentence is a proverb. In proverbs, lovers 
 woo ; in proverbs, politicians argue ; in proverbs, you make 
 your bargain with your landlady or hold a conference with 
 your muleteer. The language of Spain is built upon those di- 
 minutive relics of a wisdom that may have existed before the 
 Deluge, as the town of Berlin is built upon strata amassed, in 
 the process of ages, by the animalcules that dwell in their pores. 
 No servile translation, nay, no liberal paraphrase from a Span- 
 ish wit (such as Le Sage's masterpiece has been deemed by 
 his detractors), would not immediately betray its Spanish ori- 
 gin. But there is not a vestige of the ineffaceable characteris- 
 tic of the Spanish language in the idiomatic case of Le Sage's 
 exquisite French. The humor of Spain, as may be expected 
 from a language of proverbs, is replete w T ith hyperbole and 
 metaphor; it abounds with similes or images that provoke 
 your laughter by their magnificent extravagance. Take, for 
 instance, the following description of the miserly schoolmaster 
 in Quevedo's " Paul the Sharper." I quote from an old trans- 
 lation (1741), admirable for raciness and gusto: 
 
 "The first Sunday after Lent we were brought into the 
 house of Famine, for 'tis impossible to describe the penury of 
 the place. The master w T as a skeleton — a mere shotten her- 
 ring, or like a long slender cane with a little head upon it, 
 
 * At a later period of his life Le Sage published a translation of the very 
 novel of which "Gil Bias" was said to be the servile copy. This was prob- 
 ably his best mode of refuting the charge against him. 
 
404 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 and red-haired ; so that there needs no more to be said to 
 such as know the proverb — 'that neither cat nor dog of that 
 color are good.' His eyes almost sunk into his head, as if he 
 had looked through a perspective glass, or the deep windows 
 in a linen-draper's shop. His beard had lost its color for fear 
 of his mouth, which, being so near, seemed to threaten to eat 
 it for mere hunger. His neck as long as a crane's, with the 
 gullet sticking out so far as if it had been compelled by neces- 
 sity to start out for sustenance He walked leisurely, 
 
 and whenever he happened to move any thing faster, his bones 
 rattled like a pair of snappers. As for his chamber, there was 
 not a cobweb in it, the spiders being all starved to death. He 
 put spells upon the mice for fear they should gnaw some scraps 
 of bread he kept. His bed was on the floor, and he always 
 lay on one side for fear of wearing out the sheets." 
 
 The humor of this passage is extraordinary for riot and re- 
 dundance. Can any thing less resemble the unforced gayety, 
 the easy, well-bred wit of " Gil Bias ?" Nor is it only in form 
 and style that " Gil Bias" is pre-eminently French ; many of 
 its salient anecdotes and illustrations of manners are suggest- 
 ed by Parisian life,' and the whole social coloring of the novel 
 is caught from a Parisian atmosphere. In truth, the more we 
 examine the alleged evidences of Le Sage's plagiarism, the 
 more visible the originality of his u Gil Bias" becomes. It is 
 the same with all writers of first-rate genius. They may seize 
 what they did not inherit with an audacity that shocks the 
 moral nerves of a critic,>yet so incorporate in their own do^ 
 minion every rood of ground they annex, that the result is an 
 empire the world did not know before. Little wits that plagi- 
 arize are but pickpockets ; great wits that plagiarize are con- 
 querors. One does not cry "Stop thief!" to Alexander the 
 Great when he adds, to the heritage of Macedon the realms of 
 Asia ; one does not cry " Plagiarist !" to Shakspeare when we 
 discover the novel from which he borrowed a plot. A writer's 
 true originality is in his form — is in that which distinguishes 
 the mould of his genius from the mintage of any other brain. 
 "When we have patiently examined into all Lawrence Sterne's 
 alleged thefts, collated passages in Burton's "Anatomy" with 
 passages in " Tristram Shandy," the chief amaze of a discern- 
 ing critic is caused by the transcendent originality with which 
 Sterne's sovereign genius has, in spite of all the foreign sub- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOELD. 405 
 
 stances it laid under contribution, preserved unique, unimita- 
 ting and inimitable, its own essential idiosyncrasy of form and 
 thought. True, there are passages in "Tristram Shandy" 
 taken almost literally from Burton's "Anatomy." But can 
 any book be less like another than Burton's "Anatomy" to 
 "Tristram Shandy ?" When you have shown us all the straws 
 in a block of amber, and proved to our entire satisfaction that 
 the amber had imbedded the straws, still the amber remains 
 the amber, all the more curious and all the more valuable for 
 the liberty it took with the straws. 
 
 But, though " Gil Bias" be in form and coloring decidedly 
 French, the knowledge of life it illustrates is so vast that, in 
 substance, it remains to this day the epitome of the modern 
 world. Amid all mutations of external manners, all varying 
 fashions of costume, stand forth in immortal freshness its large 
 types of civilized human nature. Its author is equally remark- 
 able for variety of character, formed by the great world, and 
 for accurate insight into the most general springs of action by 
 which they who live in the great world are moved. Thus he 
 is as truthful to this age as he was to his own. His Don Ra- 
 phael and his Ambrose Lamela are still specimens of the two 
 grand divisions in the genus Rogue, the bold and the hypocrit- 
 ical — as familiarly know T n to the police of London and Paris 
 as they were to the Brotherhood of St. Hermandad ; his Ca- 
 milla is still found in Belgravia or Brompton ; his Don Gon- 
 zales is still the elderly dupe of some artful Euphrasia. Who 
 has not met with his Archbishop of Grenada ? 
 
 Though the satire in " Gil Bias" can be very keen, as when 
 the author whets its blade to strike at actors and doctors, yet, 
 for the most part, it is les^atire than pleasantry. Xo writer, 
 with power equal to Le Sage over the springs of ridicule, 
 more rarely abuses it to the service of libel and caricature. 
 
 Le Sage's knowledge of the world is incomparably more 
 wide than that of Rochefoucauld — nay, even of Voltaire; part- 
 ly because the survey extends to regions toward which the 
 first scarcely glanced, and partly because it is never, as with 
 the second, dwarfed to a system, nor fined away into the sharp 
 point of a scoff. The humanity of "Gil Bias" himself, how- 
 ever frail and erring, is immense, indulgent, genial. He stands 
 by Olivarez in the reverse of fortune, and to his ear the fallen 
 minister confides the secret of the spectre which haunts the 
 
406 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 solitude of foiled ambition ; but he is found at the side of 
 Fabricio in the hospital at Madrid, and hears the poor poet 
 assure him that he has so thoroughly abjured the ungrateful 
 Muse, that at that very moment he is composing the verses in 
 which he bids her farewell. He is not always in cities, though 
 his sphere of action be in them: he can enjoy the country; 
 his sketches of rural landscape are delicious. When he comes 
 to settle in his pleasant retreat of Llirias, who. does not share 
 his delight in the discovery of a fourth pavilion, stored with 
 books ? and who does not admire the fidelity to human nature 
 with which the author seizes on his hero's pause from the life 
 of towns, to make him find for the first time the happy leisure 
 to fall in love ? 
 
 Since " Gil Bias" I know not if France has produced any 
 one novel remarkable for knowledge of the world, though, 
 taking all together, the mass of recent French novels certainly 
 exhibits a great deal of that knowledge. Perhaps it may be 
 fonnd, more than in any other French novelist of his brilliant 
 day, in that large miscellany of fictions which M. de Balzac 
 has grouped together under the title of "La Comedie Hu- 
 maine ;" but it is not within my intention to illustrate the 
 criticism contained in this essay by contemporaneous examples. 
 The criticism of contemporaries is the most unsatisfactory of 
 all compositions. The two most popular writers of the last 
 generation — Scott and Byron — naturally engaged the analyt- 
 ical examination of some of the finest intellects of their time; 
 and yet, if we turn back to the pages of our quarterly reviews, 
 and read again what was there said of Byron's new poem or 
 Scott's new tale, we are startled to see how shallow and in- 
 sipid, how generally indiscriminate^^ praise or in censure, re- 
 viewers so distinguished contrived to be. Large objects must 
 not only be placed at a certain distance from the eye that 
 would measure them, but the ground immediately around 
 them must be somewhat cleared. We may talk, write, argue, 
 dispute, about the authors of our own day ; but to criticise is 
 to judge, and no man can be a judge while his mind is under 
 all the influences of a witness. If I feel impressed with this 
 conviction in treating of contemporary foreign authors, I must 
 feel impress with it yet more strongly in treating of the con- 
 temporary writers of my own country. 
 
 We stand even too near to the time of Walter Scott to es- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOELD. 407 
 
 cape the double influence — firstly, of the action which, during 
 his life, he exercised on the literature of Europe ; and, second- 
 ly, of the reaction which always follows the worship paid to a 
 writer of dazzling celebrity when his career is closed and his 
 name is no longer on every tongue. Among the rising gen- 
 eration, neither Scott nor Byron, according to the invariable 
 laws to which the fluctuations of fame are submitted, can re- 
 ceive other than the languid approbation with which persons 
 speak of a something that has just gone out of fashion without 
 having yet acquired the veneration due to antiquity. In pro- 
 portion as a taste in authorship, architecture, in the arts of 
 embellishment — down even to those employed on furniture 
 and dress-^has been carried to enthusiasm in its own day, is 
 the indifference with which it is put aside for some new fash- 
 ion in the day that immediately succeeds. Let time pass on, 
 and what was undervalued as rococo becomes again, if it have 
 real merit, the rage as classic. I am not, therefore, at ail sur- 
 prised when a young lady, fresh from the nursery, tells me 
 that all Lord Byron ever wrote is not worth a stanza by a Mr. 
 Somebody, of whom, out of England, Europe has never heard; 
 nor does it amaze me when a young gentleman, versed in light 
 literature, tells me he finds Scott, as a romance writer, heavy, 
 and prefers the novels of a Mr. or Miss Somebody, whose very 
 name he will have forgotten before he is forty. When suns 
 set, little stars come in fashion. But suns rearise with the 
 morrow. A century or two hence, Byron and Scott will not 
 be old-fashioned, but ancient ; and then they may be estimated 
 according to their degree of excellence in that art, which is 
 for all time, and not, as now, according to their place in or 
 out of the fashion, which is but of a day. Milton and Shak- 
 speare were for a time out of fashion ; so indeed was Homer 
 himself. If, then, the remarks upon Walter Scott, which I 
 very diffidently hazard, convey no criticism worthy the sub- 
 ject, his admirers will have the satisfaction of believing that 
 he will find ample work for much better critics than I am five, 
 hundred years hence. And, first, it appears to me that one 
 cause of Sir Walter Scott's unprecedented popularity as a 
 novelist, among all classes and in all civilized lands, is to be 
 found in the ease and the breadth of his knowledge of the 
 world. He does not pretend to much metaphysical science or 
 much vehement eloquence of passion. He troubles himself 
 
408 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 very little with the analysis of mind, with the struggle of con- 
 flicting emotions. For that reason, he could never have ob- 
 tained, in the highest walks of the drama, a success corre- 
 spondent to the loftiness of his fame as a tale-teller. The 
 drama must bare to an audience the machinery of an intellect 
 or the world of a heart. No mere interest of narrative, no 
 mere skill of situation, can, for a play that is to retain a per- 
 manent hold on the stage, supply the want of that wondrous 
 insight into motive and conduct which attests the philosophy 
 of Shakspeare, or that fervent oratory of passion which exalts 
 into eloquence almost superhuman the declamatory verse of 
 Corneille. Scott could neither have described nor even con- 
 ceived the progress of jealousy in Othello. He could not have 
 described nor even conceived that contrast between Curiace 
 and either Horace, father or son, in which is so sublimely re- 
 vealed the secret of the Roman ascendency. But, as an artist 
 of Narrative and not of the Drama, Scott was perhaps the 
 greater for his omissions. Let any reader bring to his recol- 
 lection that passage in the grandest tragic romance our lan- 
 guage possesses — the "Bride of Lammermoor" — in which, the 
 night before the Master of Ravenswood vanishes from the 
 tale, he shuts himself up in his fated tower, and all that is 
 known of the emotions through which his soul travailed is the 
 sound of his sleepless heavy tread upon the floor of his soli- 
 tary room. What can be grander in narrative art than the 
 suppression of all dramatic attempt to analyze emotion and re- 
 duce its expression to soliloquy ? But that matchless effect in 
 narrative art would have been impossible in dramatic. On 
 the stage, the suffering man must have spoken out — words 
 must have been found for the utterance of the agonized heart. 
 If Scott here avoided that resort to language as the interpret- 
 ation of passion which Shakspeare in a similar position of one 
 of his great characters would have seized, Scott is the more to 
 be admired as a master in the art he undertook, which was 
 not subjected to dramatic necessities, and permitted him to 
 trust, for the effect he sought to convey, to the imagination of 
 the reader; as in the old Greek picture, Agamemnon's grief 
 in the sacrifice of his daughter was expressed, not by depict- 
 ing his face, but by concealing it behind his mantle. 
 
 Still, throughout all his greatest romances, a discerning crit- 
 ic will notice how sparingly Scott dissects the mechanism of 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 409 
 
 the human mind ; how little the inclinations of his genius dis- 
 pose him either toward the metaphysical treatment or the po- 
 etical utterance of conflicting passions. And it is for that rea- 
 son that his stories, when dramatized, are melodramas, and can 
 not, with justice to himself, be converted into tragedies. The 
 nearest approach he has made to metaphysical analysis or pas. 
 sionate eloquence, and therefore to the creation of a great dra- 
 matic part, is in one of his later and least popular rqmances, 
 " The Fair Maid of Perth." The conception of a young High- 
 land chief — not without noble qualities, bound by every motive 
 of race, of pride, of love, to exhibit the vulgar personal courage 
 which a common smith possesses to extreme, and failing from 
 mere want of nerve — is, in point of metaphysical knowledge 
 poetically expressed, both new and true, and in point of dra- 
 matic passion might be made on the stage intensely pathetic. 
 But Scott does not do full justice to his own thoughtful con- 
 ception. It is a magnificent idea, not perfected by the origin- 
 ator, but out of which some future dramatist could make an 
 immortal play, which no dramatist ever could out of those 
 gems of narrative romance, " Ivanhoe" and " Kenil worth." 
 But if Scott did not exhibit a depth and subtlety proportioned 
 to the wide scope of his genius in the dissection of the human 
 mind or the delineation of human passion, he carried knowl- 
 edge of the world — knowledge of manners, of social life in gen- 
 eral — to an extent which no previous British novelist has ever 
 reached ; and so harmoniously, so artistically poetized that 
 knowledge, that it is not one of the merits in him which would 
 most strike an ordinary critic ; for Scott did not deal with the 
 modern world of manners ; his great fictions do not touch upon 
 our own time, nor invite our immediate recollections of what 
 we have witnessed. His art is all the greater for not doing 
 so ; and so is his knowledge of the world, as the world is ever 
 in human societies. In "Ivanhoe," for instance, there are many 
 defects in mere antiquarian accuracy. Two or three centuries 
 are massed together in a single year. But the general spirit 
 of the age is made clear to popular apprehension, and stands 
 forth with sufficient fidelity to character and costume for the 
 purpose, not of an antiquarian, but of a poet. And it is the 
 author's knowledge of the world, as the world is ever, which 
 enables him to give such interest, charm, and vitality to his 
 portraitures of manners so unfamiliar to our own. The great 
 
410 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 types of character he selects are those which could have occur- 
 red to no writer who had not acquired a very large acquaint- 
 ance with mankind in his own time, and who had not made 
 that acquaintance aid him, whether in the philosophical or the 
 poetical transcript of an era dim-seen through our chronicles. 
 Is there, throughout all prose fiction (except elsewhere in his 
 own), any thiug comparable, in the union of practical truth 
 with poetized expression, to Scott's portraitures of the Saxon 
 Cedric, Athelstane, Wamba, Gurth, and the Norman De Bra- 
 cy. Front de Bceuf, Prince John, Coeur de Lion ? With what 
 consummate knowledge of real life even the gentle insipid vir- 
 tues of Ivanhoe are indicated as the necessary link between 
 the Saxon and Norman ! It is ever thus to this day. The man 
 who yields to what must be — who deserts the superstitious ad- 
 herence to what has been for an acquiescence in what is — has 
 always, when honorable and sincere, a something in him of an 
 Ivanhoe or a Waverley. 
 
 Knowledge of the world never forsakes Walter Scott, and 
 in him it is always idealized up to the point of dramatic nar- 
 rative, and no farther. His kings speak according to all our 
 popular associations with those kings — his nobles are always 
 nobles, idealized as poetry should idealize nobles — his peasants, 
 always peasants, idealized as poetry should idealize peasants ; 
 but in both noble and peasant, no idealizing process destroys 
 what I may call the practical-side of truth in character. Scott's 
 kings may be a little more kingly than a leveler finds them ; 
 still, their foibles are not disguised, and they are never stilted 
 and overpurpled. His peasants may be a little wittier and 
 sharper than a fine gentleman discovers peasants to be ; still, 
 they are not falsified into epigrammatists or declaimers. His 
 humanity, like Shakspeare's, is always genial and indulgent. 
 Hence, despite his strong political opinions, the wondrous im- 
 partiality with which, as an artist, he brings out the grand he- 
 roic features which belong to the chosen representatives of 
 either party. It is true that he exalts overmuch the Cavalier 
 accomplishments of Claverhouse, but then he brings into fuller 
 light than history reveals the Roundhead grandeur of Burley. 
 It is true that the cruelty of the one vanishes overmuch, ac- 
 cording to strict history, in graceful, lovable curves of chival- 
 ric beauty, but it is also true that the ferocious fanaticism of 
 the other vanishes amid the awe man always feels for con- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 411 
 
 scientious convictions and indomitable zeal. Claverhouse in 
 Scqtt is more beautiful than he was in life — Burley more sub- 
 lime ; in both, the author is artistically right; for, if I do not 
 err in the doctrine I have elsewhere laid down, that the great 
 artist seeks generals and not particulars ; avoids, in art, the 
 exact portraitures of individuals, and seeks, in selecting indi- 
 viduals, great representative types of humanity, then the Clav- 
 erhouse of Scott is to be regarded, not as Claverhouse alone, 
 but as the idealized type of the haughty Cavalier, with his 
 faults and merits; and Burley is not Burley alone, but the 
 type, also idealized, of the fanatical Roundhead, with all the 
 heroism of his zeal, even when maddened by the extravagances 
 of his sect. A man of Walter Scott's opinions must have been, 
 indeed, a large-minded man of the world, and an artist, sover- 
 eign in the impartiality of art, before he could have given to 
 Balfour of Burley that claim to moral reverence which no 
 writer on the Cavalier side of the question ever before gave 
 to a Roundhead. Compare Hudibras to Walter Scott, and at 
 once you see the distinction between the satirical partisan and 
 the world- wise poet, who, seeking through the world whatever 
 of grand or beautiful his wisdom can discover, exalts, indeed, 
 but never mocks, beauty or grandeur wherever he finds it, 
 and is himself unconscious, in the divine impartiality of art, 
 that he has sometimes placed the most enduring elements of 
 grandeur on the side to which, in the opinions of his own ac- 
 tual life, he is most opposed. Does Homer more favor the 
 Greeks or Trojans? that is a fair dispute with scholars. But 
 the secret of his preference is really locked within his own 
 breast. Certainly he must (whether he was one Homer or a 
 minstrelsy of Homers) have had a partisan's preference for 
 one or the other. But if the Trojan, how impartially he com- 
 pels our admiration of Achilles ! if the Greek, how impartially 
 he centres our tenderness and sympathy upon Hector ! Such 
 impartiality is the highest exposition of knowledge of the 
 world, and also of poetic art. Both these seeming opposites 
 meet at the same point in the circle of human intellect, viz., 
 that respect for humanity in which are merged and lost all the 
 sectarian differences of actual individual life. Only where this 
 point is reached do we have knowledge of the world or poetic 
 art at its grandest apogee. And this truth is, perhaps, best 
 shown by a reference to historians. History, in its highest 
 
412 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 ideal, requires an immense knowledge of the world ; it requires 
 also something of the genius and heart of a poet, thougji it 
 avoids poetical form ; that is, the difference between an accu- 
 rate chronicler and a great historian is to be found partly in 
 knowledge, not only of dry facts, but of the motives and prac- 
 tical conduct of mankind, and partly in the seasonable elo- 
 quence, not of mere diction, but of thought and sentiment, 
 which is never to be found in a man who has in him nothing 
 of the poet's nature. Yet a historian may possess a high de- 
 gree of both these essentials, but, failing of the highest, at 
 which both should conjoin — viz., impartiality — the world can 
 not accept him as an authority. For this reason, while ad- 
 miring their brilliant qualities as writers on history, no just- 
 thinking man can ever recognize the authority of a historian 
 in Hume or Macaulay. Scott, though a writer of romance, 
 and having in his actual life political opinions quite as strong 
 as those of Macaulay or Hume, yet, partly from a frank com- 
 mune with the world in all its classes and divisions, partly 
 from the compulsion of his art, which ordained him to seek, 
 what was grand or beautiful on either side of conflicting opin- 
 ion, conveys infinitely fairer views of historical character than 
 either of those illustrious writers of history. Scott, in a ro- 
 mance, could not have fallen into such Voltairean abasements 
 of the grand principle of religious faith as those into which 
 Hume descends when he treats of the great Puritans of the 
 civil wars; nor could Scott, in a romance, have so perverted 
 the calm judicial functions of history as Lord Macaulay has 
 done in that elaborated contrast between James II. and Wil- 
 liam and. Mary, which no pomp of diction can reconcile to the 
 reader's sense of justice and truth. The more the character 
 of James (not as king only, but as man) is remorselessly black- 
 ened — in order to heighten, by that effect of contrast which is 
 the favorite artifice of forensic rhetoric, the effulgence of light 
 so lavishly thrown around every phase of frosty character in 
 William — the more it offends us to find only the oratorical ad- 
 vocate where, seated in the tribunal of history, we had looked 
 for the impartial judge. And here our reason is the more for- 
 tified against abuse of eloquence by the instincts of the uni- 
 versal human heart. Political reasons abound to justify a 
 people for deposing a despotic and bigoted king, and placing 
 on his throne, to the exclusion of the son who, according to 
 
KNOWLEDGE OP THE WORLD. 413 
 
 customary right, would succeed to the vacancy, his daughter 
 and the foreign prince she had married. But it is a vain en- 
 deavor to show that the ambitious prince and the heartless 
 daughter were paragons of disinterested goodness and exqui- 
 site feeliDg. So long as human nature is human nature, it will 
 be out of the power of genius to render William and Mary 
 amiable and lovely characters in the eyes of those who learn 
 at their own hearthstones to believe that whatever punishment 
 a man, be he king or peasant, may deserve, it is not for his 
 own daughter, nor for his daughter's husband, to be alike the 
 punishers and the profiters by the punishment. 
 
 Scott, then, has a merit rare among even great historians — 
 artistic impartiality. He has a m§rit, too, rare among even 
 great novelists — a knowledge of the world exhibited through 
 such types of character as are not effaceable by the mutations 
 of time and manners. There is, in this last, a remarkable dis- 
 tinction between Scott and Fielding, though Fielding describes 
 the manners of his own time, and Scott those of earlier ages; 
 and yet, largely as Fielding's knowledge of the world was dis- 
 played, that knowledge is still more comprehensive in Scott. 
 In Scott there is a finer insight into those elements of social 
 manners which are permanent, not fleeting — general, and not 
 particular. And his survey of the society of past times owed 
 its breadth and its verisimilitude to his perceptions and expe- 
 rience of society in his own time. He gives us innumerable 
 examples of the class of gentleman and gentlewoman, and they 
 are always truthful to the enduring ideals of that class — ideals 
 which no change of time or scene can render obsolete. But 
 Fielding is not happy in the portraits of his ladies and gentle- 
 men. There is no age of manners in which a Tom Jones 
 would not be somewhat vulgar, and a Lady Bellaston an oflen- 
 sive libel on womanhood ; while, in his most striking and fa- 
 mous characters, taken from lower grades of life, Fielding lav- 
 ishes his glorious humor and his rich vitality of creative power 
 too much on forms that are not large types of mankind, but ec- 
 centric individuals growing out of a special period in manners, 
 which, nevertheless, they are too exceptional to characterize. 
 And when, but a few years afterward, we look round to see 
 the likeness of these images, we can not discover them. Thus, 
 regarded in itself, what a creation of humorous phantasy is 
 Parson Adams ! But probably, not even in that day, nor in 
 
414 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOULD. 
 
 any day, was Parson Adams a fair type of the English country 
 clergyman ; and if it were so, it would still be one of those 
 types of a class which remain unalterable in its main essentials. 
 No human being that reminds us of Parson Adams could we 
 now discover. In a lesser degree, the same remark may be 
 applied to Squire Western, and even to Partridge. This fault 
 in Fielding's more broadly humorous characters, if a fault (as, 
 with profound reverence to that magnificent writer, I conceive 
 it to be), is, at all events, not committed by Scott. Though 
 many of his more broadly humorous characters have the dis- 
 advantage, for cosmopolitan acceptation, of expressing them- 
 selves in a Scotch dialect, only partially known to the English, 
 and scarcely possible to translate into a foreign language with- 
 out loss to their subtler traits of personality, still they suggest 
 parallels and likenesses among human beings in whatever so- 
 ciety we are thrown. As long as the world lives there will be 
 Major Dalgetties and Andrew Fairservices. I am here oppos- 
 ing characters in either novelist which may be said to exem- 
 plify knowledge of the world; where another knowledge is re- 
 quired — a knowledge more appertaining to metaphysical phi- 
 losophy, and requiring a depth of reflection which Scott very 
 seldom exhibits, Fielding achieves characters which Scott 
 could not have analyzed with the same skill, and in those char- 
 acters Fielding creates types of generalities that are never ob- 
 solete. Witness the masterly exposition of cant in Blifil — wit- 
 ness the playful but profound satire on scholastic disputations 
 in the bold sketches of Thwackum and Square — witness also 
 that sublime irony upon false greatness which, in " Jonathan 
 Wild," exemplifies the most refined reasonings through the 
 rudest parables, and in the wild poetry of its burlesque ap- 
 proaches the dignity of the heroic which it mocks. In "Jona- 
 than Wild," Fielding is Fielding plus Lucian and Swift, and 
 rivaling at times even the point and polish of Voltaire. 
 
 There was, however, this difference between Scott and Field- 
 ing in their treatment even of humorous character : Fielding, 
 where greatest — as in Blifil, Thwackum Square, Jonathan Wild 
 — is satirical. He debases, to a certain degree, high concep- 
 tions of humanity, in pulling down the false pretenses of im- 
 postors. Decorum itself, that necessary accompaniment to 
 social virtue, does not quite escape the contempt with which 
 we regard Blifil as its spurious representative. The laugh at 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WOELD. 415 
 
 Thwackuin and Square leaves a certain ridicule on the highest 
 inquiries of intellectual philosophy; and, however happily 
 false heroism may be burlesqued and bantered in " Jonathan 
 Wild," still the aspirations of youth would fall to a level in- 
 jurious to the grandeur of the people from which that youth 
 sprang if the boy could regard as the true parallels to thieves 
 and pickpockets a Julius Caesar or an Alexander the Great. 
 But Scott, like Shakspeare, deals very sparingly in satire ; in 
 his employment of humor he never debases any of those ideals, 
 the reverence for which improves or exalts society. If his 
 humorous characters, examined alone, provoke a smile at their 
 cowardice or selfishness, beside them there always soar great 
 images of valor and generosity. And in this distinction I 
 think he shows both the superior beauty of his poetic art, and 
 the more dispassionate and objective survey of mankind which 
 belongs to his knowledge of the world. Certainly Scott, like 
 Shakspeare and Goethe, had the advantage of living in a very 
 noble age, and in an age which, on the whole, was eminently 
 conciliatory. An age that enabled a writer to regard Napo- 
 leon and Wellington as his contemporaries was one which 
 made heroism familiar to the common talk of the day. But it 
 was also a conciliatory age. Even in the midst of the Euro- 
 pean war many circumstances tending to soften violent dis- 
 sensions between honest and thoughtful minds were in opera- 
 tion. There had grown up a spirit of tolerance in religious 
 opinions which was almost wholly new in our modern era; for 
 the tolerance which Voltaire demanded for the propagandists 
 of Deism he certainly denied to the preachers of Christianity. 
 Out of all the crimes and the madness of the latter days of the 
 French Revolution there had arisen, almost unconsciously, a 
 greater respect for humanity — a deeper conviction of that con- 
 sideration and tenderness which governments owe to the 
 masses they govern ; and, on the other hand, the attempt to 
 erase from modern societies the veneration due to their own 
 ancient foundations, and substitute instead (for men the most 
 innovating never can get rid of the homage due to antiquity 
 of some kind) a spurious, ignorant, superstitious worship of 
 old heathen republics, had awakened a desire to revive and re- 
 cur to the genuine antiquity of our own northern Christian 
 races. The first idea of this revival was caught by Chateau- 
 briand in his " Genie du Christianisme" — a work which, de- 
 
416 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 spite a thousand faults of sentimental exaggeration and inflated 
 style, seized hold on the age, because it fulfilled a want of the 
 age, and had, at its first publication, directly — has now, when 
 few read the work, indirectly — an immense effect on the senti- 
 ment of Europe. Endowed with a higher poetic genius, adopt- 
 ing a form infinitely more popular, and guided by a taste far 
 more masculine than Chateaubriand's, Scott rose to unite the 
 reverence to what is best in our own genuine antiquity with 
 what is best in our own genuine modern modes of thought. 
 And this is really the chief merit of his affluent genius, and the 
 main cause of his ascendent popularity throughout Europe, 
 that he was at once conservative and liberal in the noblest 
 sense of either hackneyed work — conservative in his concep- 
 tion and portraiture of those great elements of the Christian 
 Past which each Christian community of Europe has employed 
 in its progressive development ; liberal in the respect he shows 
 to all that can advance our human destinies throughout the 
 future — to valor, to honor, to conscience. Though his intellect 
 did not lead him to philosophize, his grand, all-comprehending 
 hnman heart achieved the large results of philosophy. Here 
 is his advantage over Byron, who had, in remarkable degree, 
 the temperament which leads men to philosophize, but wanted 
 the discipline of intellect which is necessary for the attainment 
 of philosophy. But great poets never philosophize in vain ; 
 and even in philosophy Lord Byron achieved a purpose not 
 designed by himself. With many defects of hasty and even 
 slovenly composition, and with notions of criticism as loose 
 and inaccurate as were all his notions " of abstract reasoning, 
 Lord Byron expressed a something, in form more charming, 
 despite its faults, than the world had yet known, which the 
 world had long wanted to hear expressed, and for which, at 
 that especial day, the world desired an utterance ; for if there 
 be a truth in the world everlastingly general, and therefore 
 eternally poetical, it is the absolute futility and hollowness of 
 earthly objects and sensual pleasures — in fact, that this w T orld 
 is a grand thing if held in reference to another, and a miser- 
 able thing if not. Byron's poetry is the expression of that 
 truth more palpably, more to the conception of ordinary read- 
 ers, than it had been hitherto expressed except by the Preach- 
 er. And such is human nature, that if any thing is to be said 
 with effect against the pleasures of the world, we must have 
 
KNOWLEDGE OP THE WOKLD. 417 
 
 it said by some one who could command them. We laugh 
 when we read an anecdote of a French poet who, at the age 
 of sixty, calls on the ladies of his acquaintance to tell them 
 that he has renounced his worship to the goddess of Love: we 
 should not laugh at, but rather feel an interest in the young 
 poet — probably not half so good a poet as the old one — who 
 declared that he abjured the same goddess at the age of twen- 
 ty-eight. When Moliere produced his " Misanthrope," it was 
 supposed that he designed to portray himself as Alceste. The 
 play was not at first successful. What more natural than that 
 a poor player should be a misanthrope ? But a rumor spread 
 that Alceste was meant for a great duke, and then the popu- 
 lar interest was excited. What more extraordinary than that 
 a great duke should be a misanthrope? So with Byroifs 
 verse. A truth profound, and in itself intensely religious, was 
 flung forth without religious sentiment — nay, rather in daring 
 skepticism — by a man w T ho possessed all which the world 
 adulates, and who mourned or mocked its nothingness — the 
 young noble, of lofty birth, and of a beauty so rare that only 
 two types of masculine beauty, which painters display, can 
 match it, viz., those of Napoleon and Raffaelle ! Here was a 
 picture which brought out with striking force the moral, im- 
 bedded in the midst of poetry, perhaps more striking to a 
 thoughtful mind because it w T as not enforced by an austere 
 preacher, but came as a wail from the lips of a skeptic. What 
 Goethe has said of Byron I believe to be true, viz., " He was 
 essentially a born poet." He had very little art, very'little of 
 the ordinary knowledge which is essential to most writers, 
 whether in prose or verse. One has but to read his Letter in 
 defense of Pope against Bowles to perceive that he had never 
 learned the elementary laws of criticism. His book-learning 
 was not only inferior to that of Dryden, or even of Pope, but 
 to that of any modern writer of mark in any country, with the 
 solitary exception of Burns. And even when we speak of him 
 as a born poet, we must allow that his earliest poems do not 
 equal in merit Pope's imitation of Horace at the age of four- 
 teen. But poetry is not like music. In music a great com- 
 poser shows what is in him while he is a child — in poetry the 
 born poet may long linger before he chances on his rightful ut- 
 terance. Byron did not linger long; he chanced on an utter- 
 ance that enthralled Europe before he was twenty-seven. Of 
 
 S2 
 
418 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 all our great poets since Milton, Byron and Scott are at once 
 the most recognized by foreign nations, and yet owe the least 
 to foreign poets. They owed nothing to the French, yet of 
 all our poets they are those whom the French must conde- 
 scend to imitate. If the French now study Shakspeare, it is 
 because Scott and Byron allured them to study English. 
 
 The extent to which I have already taxed, in this Essay, the 
 patience of readers the gentlest — if, indeed, that patience has 
 not long since refused to pay the impost — will not permit me 
 the mention of some modern writers whose claims to knowl- 
 edge of the world, as shown in their pages, ought not to be 
 ignored. But the title of my Essay implies selection, and se- 
 lection must be always arbitrary. Not having room for all, I 
 nfust be contented with representative examples. I regret, 
 even more than the omission of some modern writers, that I 
 can not widen the scope of my criticism by adequate reference 
 to the ancient, viz., the Latin and Greek. But even the frag- 
 ments left to us of Publius Syrus, who is said to have been the 
 special delight of Julius Caesar, the most consummate man of 
 the world who ever lived, would justify a critical essay as 
 lengthened as this. Those fragments consist but in apothegms, 
 many of w T hich, ascribed to Syrus, are probably attributable to 
 others ; yet the very imputation to him. of sayings so exquisite 
 attests his rank as the sayer of exquisite things ; and the sen- 
 tences thus collectively fathered upon him evince a solidity 
 and a sglendor of intellect surpassing all which we can dis- 
 cover in Terence and Plautus, and proving, not so much the 
 amazing combination of wit and sagacity in the writer — since 
 we are not sure that they all belong to the writer assigned — 
 as the amazing civilization of the age out of which they grew, 
 whosoever the writer might be. And it is these fragments, so 
 little familiar to even the learned, that Sydney Smith, telling 
 us how the " Edinburgh Review" came to be started, says, 
 " We took our present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of 
 whom none of us, I am sure, had ever read a single line :" it is 
 these fragments which, when I am treating of the knowledge 
 »of the world, bring before me the obligations in that science, 
 and in the literature familiarizing it, which we at this day owe 
 to the Greek and Latin authors. Is there one of their merits 
 which more serves to keep them everlastingly in vogue, and 
 more emphatically distinguishes their genius from that of oth- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 419 
 
 er antique races, whether Oriental or Northern, than the tone 
 aud air of highly civilized European gentlemen in a highly civ- 
 ilized European world ? 
 
 The secret of what is called classic taste consists in the har- 
 monious combination of manliness of sentiment with elegance 
 of form. If I could sum up the general spirit of ancient liter- 
 ature by one brief definition, I should say that it was the ex- 
 pression of a nature highly poetical, highly imaginative, chas- 
 tened by a commune with men of admirable common sense, 
 accustomed to the strictness of scholastic reasoning, and ripen- 
 ed by intercourse with the living world. In societies not char- 
 acterized by the collisions and checks of a highly accomplished 
 society fastidiously alive to vulgarity of language and to bom- 
 bast in sentiment, the fancy even of genius, the reason even of 
 pure intellect, is apt to run riot. Both the one and the other 
 will tend to forsake what we call the Practical, and, in forsak- 
 ing it, to depart from the true Ideal ; for the true Ideal is the 
 noble, chivalrous lover of the Practical, loth to quarrel with its 
 earthly partner, ever seeking not to divorce, but to raise to its 
 own rank that less high-born bride, to which, for better or for 
 worse, it is necessarily allied. 
 
 Now when we speak, in our formal schools, of classic taste, 
 and solemnly commend to our youthful listeners a study of the 
 classic authors, we can not, unless we are the most servile of 
 pedants, mean to imply any other check upon the divine free- 
 dom and play of imagination, so bold in the classic poets, than 
 that which, even in the Homeric dawn of classical literature, 
 the knowledge of man in his highest state of intellectual re- 
 finement at the time in which the Poet lived imposed on his 
 phantasies. If Homer created, as Herodotus implies he did, 
 the gods whom Greece worshiped, and who have long since 
 perished, he also represented, in more unalterable types, the 
 men whom we still behold. But what, I apprehend, we mean 
 to inculcate on our pupils in commending to them the study 
 of the classics, is that soundness of taste and judgment which 
 is formed by intercourse, not with one single writer or another, 
 but with a literature extending over many centuries, and, on 
 the whole, representing that harmonious union of imagination 
 and reasoning which forms the predominant characteristic of 
 ancient classical literature. In this union Shakspeare, indeed, 
 is more classic than the classics to whom his romance is said 
 
420 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 by Formalists to be opposed. But in style or form there is a 
 necessity for a common standard of taste, which it is the priv- 
 ilege of dead languages to bestow. Howsoever we English 
 admire Shakspeare, we should hesitate before we commended 
 his form and style as a model. In truth, we should dislike or 
 rebuke the writer who presumed to imitate the form of Shak- 
 speare. We should cry " off" to the mimics who aped his walk. 
 AJanguage dead, and therefore eternally settled, has alone the 
 prerogative of suggesting to all living races ideals of form 
 which are cosmopolitan, not national — which can be tamely 
 copied by none, yet afford standards of taste to all. 
 
 Now, while the classic poets authorize the highest flights to 
 which healthful imagination can soar — while they throw open 
 the gates of the supernatural, admitting familiar companion- 
 ship with deities and nymphs, and fauns and satyrs, enlarging 
 the realm of fable to boundaries as remote from this world of 
 fact as the wildest romance can desire, they still, regarded as 
 a class, a general body, preserve sufficient affinities with human 
 nature. to secure what may be called the truthfulness of art to 
 the inventions of their fancy. They rarely forsake the Prac- 
 tical, as Goethe understood the word, when he applies it to the 
 genius of the ever-idealizing Schiller, meaning thereby the 
 strong sense which fwacticalizes the ideal to the common sym- 
 pathies and comprehension of multitudes, while the classic 
 prose-writers — though the severest of them, as historians or 
 philosophers, sometimes desert reason for fancy with a license 
 we should be sorry nowadays to concede to guides in philos- 
 ophy and authorities in history — still embody a mass of solid 
 truths, social and moral, which makes them perennially mod- 
 ern in what we call knowledge of the world. 
 
 Classic literature, in short, is so essentially characterized by 
 that liberal suavity which Cicero terms " urbanitas," in con- 
 tradistinction to whatever is narrow-minded, rude, underbred, 
 superfine, and provincial — so thoroughly the literature of gen- 
 tlemen in whatsoever phase of society or period of time the 
 stem of humanity can put forth the flower of gentleman, that 
 the most polished communities of Europe to this day concur 
 in the superstitious belief that there is something wanting in 
 the tone, spirit, breeding, by which gentlemen are distinguish- 
 ed, in the man who, whatever his birth or his talents, is utterly 
 ignorant of the classics. 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 421 
 
 In public life, especially, such ignorance appears to make it- 
 self felt. An orator in whom it exists rarely fails to say some- 
 thing that jars on the taste or alienates the sympathy of an 
 audience in which gentlemen form the majority. The audi- 
 ence do not detect why — do not pedantically exclaim, "This 
 orator knows nothing of Greek and Latin!" they rather mut- 
 ter, " This orator does not know gentlemen ;" or, " He has 
 mixed very little with the great world." 
 
 Cicero finely observes, "Inter heme vitam perpolitam hu- 
 manitate, nihil tarn interest quam jus ettque vis." And it is 
 jus ettque vis which seem, as a whole, to form the style by 
 which classic literature expresses — vitam perpolitam. 
 
 Probably knowledge of the world in its widest and healthiest 
 development is not often exhibited by writers in states of so- 
 ciety in which there do not exist at once a tolerant freedom 
 of opinion, if not of institutions — as the former freedom, at 
 least, existed in France even under the old regime — and the 
 polished language w T hich that opinion acquires from the con- 
 verse of a class raised above the mercantile business of life. 
 
 Free institutions necessarily tend to the wider range and 
 securer privileges of free opinions. The Greek eupatrid or 
 the Roman patrician, who had to court the votes of his phyle 
 or of his client, could not fail to acquire a large and liberal ac- 
 quaintanceship not only w r ith the selfish interests, but with the 
 nobler motive -springs of impassioned multitudes, such as is 
 shown in Thucydides or Cicero ; and as all knowledge becomes, 
 as it were, atmospheric, and, once admitted into the common 
 air of a place, is generally inhaled, so even poets, aloof from 
 the arena of politicians, caught that generous influence from 
 the very breath they drew in, and express it in their pages. 
 But still the tone of a society refined by aristocratic distinc- 
 tions is apparent in the elegance with which the classic writ- 
 ers utter the sentiments popular with the crowd. 
 
 But if, in forms of government which exclude free political 
 institutions, though admitting great latitude of literary speech, 
 knowledge of the world is apt to become too narrowed to that 
 of a privileged circle, so, on the other hand, in forms of gov- 
 ernment so popular as to exclude admitted differences of rank, 
 I know of no writers in whom knowledge of the world is a 
 conspicuous attribute. The United States of America have 
 produced authors remarkable for number and excellence, con- 
 
422 KNOWLEDGE OP THE WOELD. 
 
 sidering the briefness of period during which the American 
 republic has existed — remarkable even for national originality, 
 considering the disadvantage of writing in a language appro- 
 priated already to enduring masterpieces in the parent state. 
 But while, in science and philosophical discussiou, in theology, 
 in poetry, and prose fiction, democratic America is rich in 
 works which command just admiration, the main fault of her 
 authorship, and indeed of her statesmanship, in dealing with 
 foreign countries, has been the want of that comity — that inef- 
 fably urbane wisdom which has its expression in good breed- 
 ing, and without which knowledge of the world has the air of 
 a clever attorney in sharp practice. The absence of a fixed 
 and permanent order of refined society, with its smile at the 
 bombast and balderdash that captivate the vulgar, seems to 
 lessen the quick perception of genius to the boundaries be- 
 tween good taste and bad; so that when I read the printed 
 orations of American statesmen, I find a sentence of which a 
 Grattan might have been proud followed by a tawdry clap- 
 trap of which even a Hunt would have been ashamed. The 
 poets of the Anglo-Saxon family, escaping from the popular 
 life, and following the muse in the retirement of their groves 
 or their closets, eliminate from their graceful verse knowledge 
 of the world altogether ; they often philosophize on man in 
 the abstract, but they neither depict in their drama, nor adorn 
 in their lyrics, nor moralize in their didactic vein upon the act- 
 ual world, which the ideal world surrounds with a purer at- 
 mosphere, but from which it draws up the particles it incorpo- 
 rates in its rays of light, or the vapors it returns in dews. 
 Shakspeare places alike a Miranda and a Stephano in the En- 
 chanted Isle which has Caliban and Ariel for its dwellers ; and 
 Horace invokes now a Tyndaris, now a Maecenas, to the cool 
 of the valley resonant with the pipe of Faunus. 
 
 Perhaps, of all American writers, in Washington Irving the 
 polite air of the man of the European world is the most seen ; 
 but then, of all American writers, Washington Irving is the 
 one who most sedulously imitated, and most happily caught, 
 the spirit of European writers, formed under aristocratic as 
 well as popular influences; of all American writers, he is thus 
 the least American. In fact, European life, whether among 
 the ancients, as in Athens or Rome, or among the modern 
 civilized races, struggles perpetually for the political ascenden- 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 423 
 
 cy of the people, but ever also seeks to pr^erve a superior so- 
 cial influence to a class in which the sense of honor is an an- 
 cestral duty — the observance of polished manners a traditional 
 charge ; and if ever, in any one of the great nations of Europe, 
 such a class should wholly disappear, that nation will lose its 
 distinctive European character. 
 
 Knowledge of the world, in its widest signification, is the 
 knowledge of civilized humanity, and its artistic expression 
 will be consummate in proportion as its range comprehends 
 what is most general in humanity, and its tone represents what 
 is most refined in civilized manners. By knowledge of the 
 world we mean something more than knowledge of a class, 
 whether the class comprise the idlers of May Fair or the oper- 
 atives of Manchester. But in the mind of a great artist se- 
 lecting either May Fair or Manchester for his scene and his 
 characters, there is no demagogue's hatred of idlers, and no 
 coxcomb's contempt of workmen. Both classes represent sec- 
 tions of humanity which go back to the earliest date of human 
 records, and may possibly endure to their last. 
 
 I started with saying that knowledge of the world, where 
 the world's condition is not unhealthful, though it may be be- 
 low the average morality of sages, and must comprehend a 
 survey of error, vice, crime, as well as of truth, virtue, inno- 
 cence, does not necessarily vitiate the student of it, any more 
 than the study of the human frame vitiates the pathologist. 
 Only where the society to. which the range of the observer is 
 confined is thoroughly corrupt would it, almost of necessity, 
 infect the moral health of its philosophical student^ whether by 
 acquiescence in its example, as may be the case with natures 
 too yielding and soft, or by scorn and wrath at the example, 
 as would be the case with natures too irascible and severe ; 
 for, as I have before said, however justly provoked scorn and 
 wrath may be, no mind can be habitually in a state of scorn 
 and wrath without some deterioration of the qualities essential 
 to virtue. " Ira, pessimus consultor" It would be difficult 
 to reconcile any notions or theories of human goodness with 
 creeds from which indulgence, charity, tolerance, philanthropy 
 are excluded as unworthy compromises with human evil. 
 
 Now our world at this epoch, though I do not desire to flat- 
 ter, is certainly not one which would justify Thales in bidding 
 farewell to it. If we consult history in an unprejudiced, unsu- 
 
424 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 
 
 perstitious spirit, I ^p not think we shall find that the world, 
 regarded as a whole, has ever been much better than it is now? 
 and in many important respects it has been much worse. I 
 speak more especially of the world in my own country, which 
 at this moment is certainly a more humane, peaceable, orderly, 
 moral, decorous, yet good-natured world than it ever seems to 
 have been, from the date of the last George up to that of the 
 first William. If I look back to the chronicles of the eight- 
 eenth century — nay, if I look back only so far as the year in 
 which I left college, I am startled at the visible improvement. 
 I do not say that those rare individuals who stand forth as the 
 landmarks of time were not possibly much greater, and, con- 
 sidering the temptations that begirt them, much better than 
 individuals nowadays. I honor the reverence to noble tombs 
 too implicitly to believe that any living great man can equal a 
 dead great man. A dead great man is a shrined ideal of ex- 
 cellence ; a living great man is a struggling fellow -mortal. 
 The one is Hercules assoiled from mortal stain when separated 
 from mortal labor, who has ascended from the fire-pile to the 
 Nectar Hall of Olympus ; but the other is the Hercules who, 
 if at one time he is valiantly slaying the Hydra and calmly 
 braving the very Powers of Orcus, is seen at another time the 
 effeminate slave of Omphale, or the frenzied murderer of Iphi- 
 tus. But the progress of society has very fallacious milestones 
 in the monuments we erect to apotheosized individuals. What- 
 ever my admiration for Alexander— and, in spite of Mr. Grote, 
 it is intense — Alexander's march through Asia affords me no 
 gleam of in^lligence as to the advance of his Macedonian peo- 
 ple in the theories of political government or ethical doctrine. 
 What I see in England, comparing this century with the 
 last, or comparing even the date in which I now write with 
 the date in which I wrote first, is the advancement of numbers, 
 the more general culture of intellect, the milder constructions 
 of law, the greater tenderness to suffering and erring human- 
 ity, the more decent respect O to domestic sanctities, the more 
 intellectual — not unreasoning — acquiescence in religious 
 truths ; and, therefore, looking at the world as reflected in the 
 microcosm of my own country, through all gradations of soci- 
 ety, from the palace to the cottage, and through all sections of 
 opinion, from that of the pulpit to that of a club, it seems to 
 me that a writer of our day and land, aspiring to fame fo* 
 
KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD. 425 
 
 knowledge of the world, would view that world, not with the 
 abhorrence of Juvenal, not with the despair of venerable Bede, 
 but with as indulgent a charity as that which makes Shak- 
 speare and Goethe so lovably mild and so genially wise. Still, 
 the world is the w T orld, and it is not Utopia. Even in our own 
 England, no doubt, there is much that is very bad, and we var- 
 nish it over by what in vernacular vulgarism is called " cant," 
 while out of England there are many things which revolt our 
 English preconceived opinions. 
 
 There is, therefore, quite enough material left for either 
 Muse, the tragic or the comic — quite enough left for the grave 
 reproof of philosophy, or the light ridicule of satire ; but the 
 writer in either of these developments of his natural genius 
 who shall seek to win general and permanent repute for his 
 knowledge of the world we live in, will find that the same 
 greater mildness of manners which would render us shocked 
 at the judgments- our courts of law passed on offenders a cen- 
 tury ago, would also indispose us to allow to writers the truc- 
 ulent sentences upon human error which then were considered 
 the just denunciations of outraged virtue. 
 
 Whether the world be better, as I believe, or worse, as some 
 fond worshipers of the past maintain, it is quite clear that the 
 world does not nowadays think it can be improved by the old- 
 fashioned modes of hanging, and branding, and pillorying, or 
 of scoffing, and scolding, and snubbing, w 7 hich it so cheerfully 
 accepted as salutary mortifications from the hands and tongues 
 of our ancestors. 
 
 And in the writer to w T hom we accord knowledge of the 
 world in this our day of it, we shall expect to find that large 
 toleration which has grown out of a wisdom more lenient, and 
 that well-bred urbanity of tone which succeeds to the boorish- 
 ness of vituperation, in proportion as the refinement of intel- 
 lectual and social culture has become more diffused through- 
 out the various ranks of the public. 
 
ESSAY XXVI. 
 
 JUahra nl Wxiim. 
 
 Reading without purpose is sauntering, not exercise. More 
 is got from one book on which the thought settles for a defi- 
 nite end in knowledge, than from libraries skimmed over by a 
 wandering eye. A cottage flower gives honey to the bee, a 
 king's garden none to the butterfly. 
 
 Youths who are destined for active careers, or ambitious of 
 distinction in such forms of literature as require freshness of 
 invention or originality of thought, should avoid the habit of 
 intense study for many hours at a stretch. There is a point 
 
 *all tension of the intellect beyond which effort is only waste 
 strength. Fresh ideas do not readily spring up within a 
 weary brain ; and whatever exhausts the mind not only enfee- 
 bles its power, but narrows its scope. We often see men who 
 have overread at college entering upon life as languidly as if 
 they were about to leave it. They have not the vigor to cope 
 with their own generation ; for their own generation is young, 
 and they have wasted the nervous energy which supplies the 
 sinews of war to youth in its contests for fame or fortune. 
 
 Study with regularity, at settled hours. Those in the fore- 
 noon are the best, if they can be secured. The man who has 
 acquired the habit of study, though for only one hour every 
 day in the year, and keeps to the one thing studied till it is 
 mastered, will be startled to see the way he has made at the 
 end of a twelvemonth. 
 
 He is seldom overworked who can contrive to be in advance 
 of his work. If you have three weeks before you to learn 
 something which a man of average quickness could learn in a 
 week, learn it the first week, and not the third. Business dis- 
 patched is business well done, but business hurried is business 
 ill done. 
 
 In learning what others have thought, it is well to keep in 
 
428 READEES AND WRITERS. 
 
 practice the power to think for one's self: when an author has 
 added to your knowledge, pause and consider if you can add 
 nothing to his. 
 
 Be not contented to have learned a problem by heart ; try 
 and deduce from it a corollary not in the book. 
 
 Spare no pains in collecting details before you generalize; 
 but it is only when details are generalized that a truth is grasp- 
 ed. The tendency to generalize is universal with all men who 
 achieve great success, whether in art, literature, or action. The 
 habit of generalizing, though at first gained with care and cau- 
 tion, secures, by practice, a comprehensiveness of judgment 
 and a promptitude of-decision which seem to the crowd like 
 the intuitions of genius. And, indeed, nothing more distin- 
 guishes the man of genius from the mere man of talent than 
 the facility of generalizing the various details, each of which 
 demands the aptitude of a special talent, but all of which can 
 be only gathered into a single whole by the grasp of a mind 
 which may have no special aptitude for any. 
 
 Invention implies the power of generalization, for an inven- 
 tion is but the combining of many details known before into a 
 new whole, and for new results. 
 
 Upon any given point, contradictory evidence seldom puz- 
 zles the man who has mastered the laws of evidence, but he 
 knows little of the laws of evidence who has not studied the 
 unwritten law of the human heart ; and without this last knowl- 
 edge a man of action will not attain to the practical, nor will a 
 poet achieve the ideal. 
 
 He who has no sympathy never knows the human heart ; 
 but the obtrusive parade of sympathy is incompatible with 
 dignity of character in a man, or with dignity of style in a 
 writer. Of all the virtues necessary to the completion of the 
 perfect man, there is none to be more delicately implied and 
 less ostentatiously vaunted than that of exquisite feeling or 
 universal benevolence. 
 
 In science, address the few ; in literature, the many. In sci- 
 ence, the few must dictate opinion to the many ; in literature, 
 the many, sooner or later, force their judgment on the few. 
 But the few and the many are not necessarily the few and the 
 many of the passing time; for discoverers in science have not 
 unoften, in their own day, had the few against them, and writ- 
 ers the most permanently popular not unfrequently found, in 
 
READERS AND WRITERS. 429 
 
 their own day, a frigid reception from the many. By the few, 
 I mean those who must ever remain the few, from whose dicta 
 we, the multitude, take fame upon trust ; by the many, I mean 
 those who constitute the multitude in the long run. We take 
 the fame of a Harvey or a Newton upon trust, from the ver- 
 dict of the few in successive generations ; but the few could 
 never persuade us to take poets and novelists on trust. We, 
 the many, judge for ourselves of Shakspeare and Cervantes. 
 
 He who addresses the abstract reason addresses an audience 
 that must forever be limited to the few ; he who addresses the 
 passions, the feelings, the humors, which w T e all have in com- 
 mon, addresses an audience that must forever compose the 
 many. But either writer, in proportion to his ultimate re- 
 nown, embodies some new truth, and new truths require new 
 generations for cordial welcome. This much I would say 
 meanwhile, Doubt the permanent fame of any work of soience 
 which makes immediate reputation with the ignorant* multi- 
 tude ; doubt the permanent fame of any work of imagination 
 which is at once applauded by a conventional clique that styles 
 itself " the critical few." 
 
ESSAY XXVII. 
 
 <Dn tjj* ipirit nf (Bmtsmutism, 
 
 In every political state which admits of the free expression 
 of opinion, it is a trite commonplace to say that there will al- 
 ways be two main divisions of political reasoners, viz., a class 
 predisposed to innovate, a class predisposed to conserve. But 
 there will be also two other divisions of reasoners, sometimes 
 blended with, often distinct from, those that have just been de- 
 fined, viz., a class predisposed to all theories that strengthen 
 the power of the body governed, and a class predisposed to 
 all doctrines that confirm the authority of the body governing. 
 Prevalent with the one is a passion for political liberty, which, 
 when carried to extreme, is fanatical ; prevalent with the oth- 
 er is a reverence for civil order, which, when carried to ex- 
 treme, is superstitious. It does no\ v . necessarily happen that 
 the class most predisposed to conserve is identical with the 
 class most inclined to confirm the siv&y of the governing body, 
 nor that the class most predisposed to innovate should be that 
 most inclined to strengthen the b©Jy governed. There are 
 times when political liberty is cleanly with the conservative 
 side, and its loss is insured by the t) iumph of the innovating. 
 Caesar was an innovator, Brutus a coMSeiNrative ; but the cause 
 of freedom was certainly with Brutvs, Mid not with Caesar. 
 In democratic republics, we may, indeed, fairly assume that 
 the liberties their institutions comprise are* apposed to innova- 
 tion. Thus the American Constitution presents a check to all 
 tamperings with its main principles which no existent constitu- 
 tional monarchy has secured. The Constitution of the United 
 States can not be legally altered by the votes of a mere major- 
 ity. Such alteration requires the votes of two thirds of the 
 Assembly. So, more or less, in every community where a con- 
 siderable degree of political freedom is possessed by the peo- 
 ple, experiments which seem to involve any hazards to the du- 
 ration of the liberties existing, though proffered as extensions 
 
432 THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 
 
 and accelerants of their action, may be regarded, by the most 
 devoted friends of a people's freedom, with the same disfavor 
 with which the trustee for the enjoyers of a solid estate would 
 listen to proposals to hazard punctual rents and solid acres for 
 shares in a company which offers 20 per cent, and the chances 
 of bankruptcy. 
 
 It is with liberty as with all else worth having in life. The 
 first thing is to get it, the next thing is to keep it, the third 
 thing is to increase what we have. But if we are not without 
 common prudence, our wariness in speculation is in proportion 
 to the amount of the property we already possess. In desper- 
 ate circumstances, it is worth hazarding a shilling to gain a 
 plum. In affluence, it is not worth hazarding a plum to gain 
 a shilling. 
 
 " Nothing venture, nothing have," says, not unwisely, the 
 young daredevil who can scarcely be worse off than he is. 
 " Venture all and have nothing," says, at least as wisely, the 
 middle-aged millionaire, besieged by ingenious projectors, who, 
 proving to his complete satisfaction that English funds yield 
 but a small interest, invite him to exchange his stock in con- 
 sols for shares in the wonderful diamond-mines just discover- 
 ed in the Mountains of the Moon. 
 
 "Why do English funds yield us but 3^ per cent., when we 
 can get twice as much in the Spanish, and almost thrice as 
 much in the Turkish ? Simply because, though the interest is 
 smaller, the capital is more secure. 
 
 The capital of English freedom is the accumulation of cen- 
 turies, and the interest derived from it, as compared with that 
 of younger free states, is to be computed at the difference be- 
 tween the rent of soil lately wrung from the wilderness, and 
 that which is paid for the building-ground of cities. 
 
 I am, and, as long as I live, I believe I shall be, a passionate 
 lover of freedom. Individually, freedom is the vital necessity 
 of my being. I can not endure to cripple my personal free- 
 dom for any thing less than my obligation to duty. What I, 
 as man, thus prize for myself, I assume that each community 
 of men should no less ardently prize. 
 
 Now a man will develop his uses, and tend toward the near- 
 est approach to the perfectibility of his being, in proportion as 
 freedom and duty so harmonize in his motives and actions that, 
 in his ordinary course of life, he can scarcely distinguish one 
 
THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 433 
 
 from the other. If I desire and will do that which I ought to 
 do, and desire and will not do that which I ought not to do, 
 nay freedom and my duty are practically one; my restraints 
 are in reality the essential properties of my own nature. If, 
 for instance, the principle of honor has become part and parcel 
 of my mind, I can not pick pockets — 'the law against picking 
 pockets is no restraint on me. If the law permitted me to do 
 so, I still should not and could not pick a pocket. 
 
 As it is with a man, so it is with a state ; that state will be 
 the best in which liberty and order so, as it were, fuse into 
 each other, that the conditions prescribed by order are not felt 
 as restraints on liberty. 
 
 And as with a man, so with a state; the amalgamation of 
 freedom and duty is the unconscious result of habit — the cus- 
 tom of liberty incorporates with its motives and actions the 
 custom of order. 
 
 Any violent or sudden change in the condition of this mar- 
 riage-bond between freedom and duty must inflict a shock on 
 their union. If the habitual use of my freedom in certain" di- 
 rections has always led me to a definite course of duties, you 
 can not abruptly alter those duties but what you must impair 
 my freedom. 
 
 Thus, where the mind of a nation has been so formed by its 
 institutions that all the restraints imposed by law are made by 
 custom consentaneous to the normal operations of liberty, you 
 can not raise up new institutions, enforcing restraints to which 
 liberty is unfamiliar, but wmat you sow the seeds of a quarrel 
 between liberty and order. 
 
 Hence even a mere change of dynasty, though in itself it 
 may be the best for liberty and order in a later generation, 
 will often sever liberty from order for the generation on which 
 it is brought to bear. 
 
 The introduction of the Guelphs to the exclusion of the Stu- 
 arts was no doubt a fortunate event for the ultimate destinies 
 of the British nation; but, for the then living race, it shocked 
 the liberty of those who honored the old line, and imperiled 
 order to those who preferred the new. 
 
 Although the laws went on 'the same under George the 
 Guelph as under Anne the Stuart — although scarcely one in 
 ten thousand of those whom the change disaffected could have 
 been worse off or better off for the name of the king on the 
 
 T 
 
434 THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 
 
 throne — still, what was loyalty to one part of the people 
 seemed treason to the other part. The result was rebellion in 
 thosfe who conceived that their liberty of choice in the election 
 of their sovereign was aggrieved; and, so far as we can judge, 
 that rebellion would have been successful if Charles Edward 
 had marched upon London instead of retreating from Derby. 
 Had the rebellion been successful, those over whom it tri- 
 umphed would have thought their liberty aggrieved. Time 
 is the only reconciler — that is, change ceases to interrupt the 
 union of liberty and order when it ceases to be felt as change, 
 and when custom has again brought about the union which 
 the infringement of custom had severed. 
 
 But where, instead of a dynasty, it is a change of institu- 
 tions, affecting all the habitual relation shijDS between duty and 
 freedom in the minds of citizens, the danger, if less violent, is 
 likely to prove more mortal to the well-being of the communi- 
 ty. Freedom, and all its noblest consequences in the develop- 
 ment of intellectual riches, may, we will say for the sake of ar- 
 gument, be equally operative under a constitutional monarchy 
 or a well-educated democracy. But if all the habits of polit- 
 ical thought and motive have been formed under the one, they 
 could not be transferred to the other without that revolution 
 of the entire system which no organized body can long sur- 
 vive. If I were an American, I should regard as the worst 
 affliction that could befall my country the substitution for de- 
 mocracy, with all its faults, of a constitutional monarchy, with 
 all its merits, because my countrymen would have been accus- 
 tomed to associate their elementary ideas of liberty with re- 
 publican institutions; so, being, an Englishman, I should re- 
 gard it as the worst infliction that could befall my countrymen 
 to substitute for constitutional monarchy a democratic repub- 
 lic, because all their habits of mind are formed on the notion 
 that liberty, on the whole, is safer, and the dignity of life is 
 higher, where the institutions essential to the duration of con- 
 stitutional monarchy make the representatives of the public 
 interests other than the paid servants of a class that must of 
 necessity be the least educated and the most excitable. 
 
 The favorite reproach to a conservative policy is, that it is 
 not in favor of progress. But there is nothing in a conserva- 
 tive policy antagonistic to progress ; on the contrary, resistance 
 to progress is destructive to conservatism. 
 
THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 435 
 
 Political conservatism can but seek the health and longevity 
 of the political body it desires to conserve. To a state, prog- 
 ress is as essential as exercise is to a man ; but a state has this 
 advantage over a man, that while it is in robust health, its 
 mere exercise must, of necessity, be progress. If Science is 
 always experimenting, if Art is always inventing, if Commerce 
 is always exchanging, if looms are always at work, the state 
 can not fail to make progress; whereas I, as individual man, 
 can not say that my habitual walk is always in the direction 
 of a journey toward objects yet unreached, or my habitual oc- 
 cupation in my study necessarily conducive to the discovery 
 of a new truth. 
 
 A nation's habitual employment, while the nation is in health, 
 is, then, of necessity reproductive ; a man's is not. 
 
 Therefore a true conservative policy is for a nation the pol- 
 icy of progress, because without exercise the body politic 
 would languish and die ; and with exercise it must, if in health, 
 augment the resources which furnish strength against external 
 enemies, and, by widening the markets of labor, interest a 
 wider range of citizens in the maintenance of domestic order. 
 
 But progress does not mean transformation ; it means the 
 advance toward the fullest development of forces of which any 
 given human organization, whether it be a man's or a society's, 
 is capable. What is progress in one state may be paralysis to 
 another. Each state is an integral unity; it has, when free, * 
 not otherwise— as man, when free, not otherwise — the powers 
 within itself to improve all the faculties which it takes from 
 birth. It can not, any more than a man can do, alter its whole 
 idiosyncrasies into those of another organized unity which you 
 present to it as a model. 
 
 Suppose you had said to Shakspeare, "Friend, you have 
 considerable talents; do not throw them away on the con- 
 temptible occupation of a play-writer. Be a philosopher. 
 Look at your contemporary Bacon : how much higher is his 
 fame and his station than yours! You are ambitious of prog- 
 ress — be a Bacon !" 
 
 If Shakspeare had listened to your advice he would not 
 have been a Shakspeare, and it is my belief that he would not 
 have been a Bacon. If, on the other hand, you had said to 
 Bacon, "Friend, you have very great genius, especially in the 
 study of nature. But see how all schools of philosophy perish. 
 
436 THE SPIEIT OF CONSERVATISM. 
 
 You are destroying the authority of Aristotle, to be destroyed 
 yourself by some other bold guesser hereafter. Poets alone 
 are sure of immortality; they are the truest diviners of nature. 
 You put down Aristotle, but who can put down Horace ? He 
 who writes prose builds his temple to Fame in rubble; he 
 who writes verse builds it in granite. Write poems — poetry 
 is clearly a progress from prose. Write a tragedy out of one 
 of those novels on your table, \ Romeo and Juliet,'or ' Othello.' " 
 
 Had Bacon taken your advice, he would not have been a 
 Bacon ; my belief is that he would never have been a Shak- 
 speare. It is the same with states ; the more highly they are 
 gifted in one development of faculties, the less it would be 
 progress to turn aside to another. Each leading state in civil- 
 ized Europe has its idiosyncrasies ; its real progress is in de- 
 veloping those idiosyncrasies ; its real annihilation of its own 
 highest attributes would be to exchange its own for the idio- 
 syncrasies of another state. 
 
 Conservatism, rightly considered, is the policy which con- 
 serves the body politic in the highest condition of health of 
 which it is capable, compatible with longevity. I make that 
 reserve, because a man who has passed the elastic season ol 
 youth may attain to a higher condition of muscular strength 
 by putting himself under a trainer, or scaling the Swiss mount- 
 ains, but in so doing he may sow the germs of some malady 
 which will shorten his life. 
 
 Conservatism accepts cheerfully the maxim of Bentham, 
 " the greatest happiness of the greatest number," provided it 
 may add this indispensable condition, "for the longest period 
 of time." The greatest happiness of the greatest number may 
 consist, for the moment, in the greatest number having theii 
 own way in something which will be their greatest misery in 
 the long run. The greatest number in the reign of King 
 James the First thought it was especial happiness to put to 
 death the old women whom they believed to be witches. The 
 greatest happiness of the greatest number on board a ship may 
 be, for the moment, to get at the rum-barrels, and shoot down 
 the captain who stands in their way. But it is not for the 
 greatest happiness of any population, in the long run v to admit 
 sanguinary superstitions into their criminal code, nor for the 
 greatest happiness of a crew, in the long run, to get drunk and 
 to murder their captain. 
 
THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 437 
 
 Duration is an essential element of all plans for happiness, 
 private or public ; and conservatism looks to the durable in 
 all its ideas of improvement. 
 
 But duration means the duration of a something definite in 
 politics ; that something is the body politic — the Nation. A 
 conservative party must be national, or it is nothing. 
 
 Now in -politics there are two grand theories, each antago- 
 nistic to all principles mean and selfish. The one theory is Phi- 
 lanthropy, the other Patriotism — a care for the whole human 
 race, or a care for the whole community to which we belong. 
 The tendency of the more popular party will be toward the 
 first, the tendency of the less popular party toward the last. 
 In the popular sentiment of masses, the cause of fellow-men 
 creates more enthusiasm than the interests of fellow-country- 
 men. Oligarchies, on the other hand, have small regard for 
 mankind in tlie concrete, but are capable of great enthusiasm 
 for a state. It is difficult to conceive more passionate devotion 
 for a state than was shown by the oligarchies of Sparta and 
 Venice. In communities which admit to the masses a large 
 share of political power, a conservative statesman must consult 
 that sentiment of universal philanthropy which in itself is no- 
 ble, but not at the hazard of the state, which must be his first 
 care. Masses could easily be led to a war against some abso- 
 lute sovereign oppressing his subjects — oligarchies in alliance 
 with the sovereign might assist him to oppress his subjects. 
 The conservative statesman of a free country remains neutral. 
 It is not for the good of his country to lavish blood and treas- 
 ure on the internal quarrels of other countries. By here con- 
 sulting Patriotism, he in truth advances Philanthropy, for it is 
 to the benefit of all nations that each nation should settle its 
 own quarrels for itself. 
 
 Patriotism is a safer principle, both for a state and the hu- 
 man race, than Philanthropy. Sancho Panza administering his 
 island is a better model than Don Quixote sallying forth to 
 right the wrongs of the universe. 
 
 Philanthropy, like glory, is a circle in the water, 
 "Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself, 
 Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught." 
 
 But an enlightened love of country comprehends the objects 
 of Philanthropy, without making Philanthropy its avowed ob- 
 ject ; that is to say, a man who has an enlightened love for his 
 
4:38 THE SPIRIT OF CONSERVATISM. 
 
 country will seek to identify its interests with a just and hu 
 mane policy — with scrupulous faith in the fulfillment of en- 
 gagements — with a respect as inviolably preserved toward 
 weak as toward strong powers — not only of the law, but of 
 the comity of nations; and thus, in a word, he will strive to 
 render the well-being of the state to which he belongs condu- 
 cive to the catholic and enduring interests of the varied com. 
 munities of mankind. But just as an individual would become 
 an intolerable plague to his neighbors if he were always inter- 
 fering with their domestic affairs, though with the best inten- 
 tions, so a weak state would become ridiculous, and a strong 
 state tyrannical, if, under the pretext of general philanthropy, 
 it sought to force its own notions of right or wrong, of liberty 
 or order, upon states not subjected to its sovereignty. As it is 
 only through self-development that any community can mature 
 its own elements of happiness or grandeur, so non-intervention 
 is in truth the policy not more of wisdom than of respect foi 
 humanity, without which love for humanity is an intermed 
 dling mischief-maker. Nevertheless, where the internal feuds 
 of any one nation assume a character so formidable as to 
 threaten the peace of other nations, intervention may become 
 the necessity of self-preservation. But the plea of self-preser 
 vation should be irrefragably a sound one, and not, as it usually 
 is, an excuse for self-aggrandizement, in profiting by the dissen 
 sions which the intermeddler foments for his own crafty ends 
 It has been a question frequently discussed of late, and by 
 no means satisfactorily settled, how far non-interference in the 
 domestic feuds of other nations admits of the frank expression 
 of opinion — the freedom of remonstrance — the volunteered 
 suggestion of a policy. But in free communities it would be 
 utterly impossible for a minister to refrain from conveying to 
 a foreign government the public sentiment of his country. 
 The popular chamber would not allow him to be silent where 
 a popular cause seemed at stake. To express opinions — to 
 address remonstrances — are acts in themselves perfectly com- 
 patible with friendship, provided the tone be friendly ; but for 
 one government to volunteer, in detail, schemes of policy for 
 the adoption of another independent government, is seldom a 
 prudent venture. It is too calculated to wound the dignity 
 of the state advised not to provoke an answer which wounds 
 the diernitv of the state advising. Exceptions may arise, but. 
 
THE SPIRIT OP CONSERVATISM. 43 & 
 
 they should be regarded with great caution; for there is 
 scarcely an exception that does not engender on both sides 
 those resentments of mortified self-esteem which, if they do 
 not suffice to create war at once, render states more disposed 
 to find excuses for war later. 
 
 Political freedom is, or ought to be, the best guarantee for 
 the safety and continuance of spiritual, mental, and civil free- 
 dom. It is the combination of numbers to secure the liberty 
 of each one. 
 
 Therefore, as each community is a life in itself, so each com- 
 munity, to be free, should be independent of others. 
 
 Every state, to be independent, must contain the elements 
 of a power sufficient, under all existent circumstances, without 
 it and within, to maintain itself. 
 
 It may not, if a small and weak state, be able in itself to 
 stand against any one powerful aggressive neighbor, but it 
 may so enlist the interests of all its neighbors, that if one at- 
 tacks it, all the others will combine to defend it. This is the 
 case of Switzerland. All Europe has this interest in Switzer- 
 land, that it would be unsafe for Europe that Switzerland 
 should be ingulfed either by Austria or by France. The in- 
 terest of Europe guaranteed the independence of Switzerland. 
 
 Alliances tending to check any one state from invading 
 others are the natural precaution of a conservative policy. 
 The choice of such alliances, the conditions to which they 
 pledge us, are questions, not of principle, but of expediency ; 
 they belong, not to all time, but to each time, bringing forth 
 its own mutable causes of apprehension. And here for states- 
 manship there can be no precise rule, because in time there is 
 no exact precedent. 
 
 To sum up : The true conservative policy in any given state 
 is in self-preservation ; and self-preservation does not confine 
 itself to the mere care for existence, but extends to all that 
 can keep the body politic in the highest state of health and 
 vigor ; therefore progress and development of forces are essen- 
 tial to self-preservation. But, according to a conservative 
 policy, such progress and such development will always be en- 
 couraged with a due regard to the idiosyncratic character of 
 a state, such as it has been made by time and circumstance — 
 to the institutions which have not only become endeared to : 
 by custom, but have contributed to consolidate the national 
 
440 THE SPIEIT OP CONSEKVATISM. 
 
 unity by forming and systematizing the national spirit and 
 mind. A conservative policy in England will favor peace, if 
 only because England is essentially a commercial common- 
 wealth, and its real sinew-s of strength are in its financial re- 
 sources. War exposes commerce to hazard, and financial re- 
 sources to an indefinite drain. It is true that foreign wars, 
 however unpopular, never or rarely produce intestine rebellion, 
 but the financial distress which follows a war the most popu- 
 lar is the most dangerous cause of revolutions. Nevertheless, 
 a commercial community can not accept peace at all hazards, 
 because no commerce would be long safe under a flag dis- 
 honored or despised. A conservative policy in England would 
 vigilantly guard our maritime power, and spare no cost neces- 
 sary to maintain a navy superior to that of any other single 
 European power, but it would regard with great jealousy any 
 attempt to maintain, in England itself, more than the well-dis- 
 ciplined nucleus and framework of a standing army. It has 
 to conserve political liberty as the most precious of all heir- 
 looms ; and a nation once reconciled to the maintenance of 
 large standing armies submits its liberties to the mercy of ac- 
 cident. A state must, for durability, as I have said, conserve 
 its special national character; and the national character of 
 England will be lost whenever it shall see w T ith apathy large 
 standing armies within its own shores. One of the obvious 
 advantages of military colonies is the facility they afford for 
 maintaining therein such military strength as may be necessary 
 for the protection of the empire, without quartering large 
 bodies of troops in England, to the danger of freedom ; and 
 therefore it is a very shallow view of imperial policy to ascribe 
 solely to our colonial wants the military forces kept in colo- 
 nies, and exclaim, " See what those colonies cost us !" If we 
 had no troops in colonies, we must either be without adequate 
 military force, or we must obtain such adequate military force 
 at the risk of freedom, by collecting and converging it into 
 garrisons at home. 
 
 Prudence in the administration of finance is the character- 
 istic virtue of a conservative policy, for every form of govern- 
 ment in which the expenditure habitually exceeds the income 
 is doomed to undergo a vital change. The more hopelessly the 
 finances are disordered, the more violent, in all probability, the 
 change will be. Thus despotic governments may become de- 
 
THE SPIKIT OF CONSERVATISM. 441 
 
 mocratized, and republican institutions may become monarch- 
 ical. 
 
 Lastly, the statesman who would maintain a conservative 
 policy for England has always to bear in mind that any state 
 which attains to a wealth, an influence, a grandeur dispropor- 
 tioned to its native population or the extent of its native do- 
 minion, owes its rank rather to causes that may be called com- 
 plicated and artificial than to causes simple and natural. The 
 prosperity and power of France recover with a bound after 
 numerous shocks upon internal order and commercial credit ; 
 but a single one of such shocks might suffice to destroy for a 
 century, perhaps forever, the rank of England among first-rate 
 powers, and therefore English statesmen have to consider 
 many political questions not only on their own abstract merits, 
 but with due regard to their collateral bearings upon the na- 
 tional well-being. It is for this reason, perhaps, that in En- 
 gland a truly conservative politician, though without any un- 
 due apprehension of revolutionary tendencies among the bulk 
 of the population, would. seek to preserve the preponderating 
 electoral power among the middle classes, because with them 
 there is, upon the whole, a larger amount of education and 
 forethought than could be reasonably expected from numbers 
 subsisting upon manual labor. But as free nations are gov- 
 erned either by the preponderance of numbers or by the as- 
 cendency of cultivated intelligence, s/> a conservative policy, if 
 it do not maintain itself in power by the first, must seek to 
 conciliate and identify itself with the second. It should have 
 no fear of the calm extension of knowledge ; its real antago- 
 nist is in the passionate force of ignorance. As it seeks to de- 
 velop in the state whatever is best for the state's preservation 
 in its highest form of integral unity, so -certainly it should be- 
 friend and foster all the intellectual powers which enrich and 
 adorn a state, seeking, irrespectively of class, to honor and ally 
 itself with all that ennobles the people it guards. It should 
 be the friend of commerce, of art, of science, of letters, and 
 should carefully keep open every vista by which merit can win 
 its way to distinction ; for the best mode to aristocratize the 
 sentiment of a population is to revere, as the finest element of 
 aristocracy, every merit which, conquering obstacles- of birth 
 and fortune, rises up into distinction, and adds a new dignity 
 to the nation itself. 
 
 T2 
 
L'ENVOI. 
 
 Heee ends the series of Essays to which I have given the 
 general name of Caxtoniana ; for the subjects of most of them 
 suggested themselves to me while embodying in the form of 
 romance that experience of the world we live in which is ex- 
 pressed in the novels ascribed to Pisistratus Caxton. 
 
 And as the subjects thus suggested could find no adequate 
 scope in the orderly treatment of narrative fiction, they have 
 been here followed out in their own wayward tracks of dis- 
 course, suggesting in their turn other themes for speculation 
 or criticism in the old-fashioned field, of belles-lettres to which 
 this mixed kind of Essay belongs. 
 
 So, at last, the Caxtoniana have swelled into a volume, now 
 dismissed to its fate. May it find some modest place on the 
 shelves that make room for the fictions to which it traces its 
 origin and owes its name ! 
 
 THE END. 
 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: April 2009 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 494 915 8